Skip to main content

Full text of "Thirteen satires of Juvenal"

See other formats 


Google 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world’s books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. 


Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 


Usage guidelines 
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 


public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 


We also ask that you: 


+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individual 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 


and we request that you use these files for 


+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 


+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 


+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 


About Google Book Search 


Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 
ai[http: //books . google. com/| 


THIRTEEN SATIRES 


QF 


JUVENAL 


A. 3 ὦ ι1 


THIRTEEN SATIRES 


oF 


JUVENAL 


WITH A COMMENTARY 


BY 


JOHN E. B. MAYOR MA. 


PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVEBSITY OF CAMBRIDGE 
AND FELLOW OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE 


VOLUME Il 


Dondon: 


MACMILLAN AND CoO. 
AND NEW YORK. 


1888 
{The Right of Translation is reserved.] 


LIBRARY 


Qr THE 


LELAND STANFORD JUNIOR 
UNIVERSITY. 


f 3617 


Reprinted 1882, 1888. 


TO THE REVEREND 


BENJAMIN HALL KENNEDY Ὁ. 


REGIUS PROFESSOR OF GREEK. 


My DEAR DR KENNEDY, 


Once more, after the lapse of a quarter of a 
century, I render the account, which you have the best 
right to demand, of my studies on the last great writer of 
heathen Rome. 

You, who even ‘between whiles’ surprise the world 
with finished pieces and dream on Parnassus, may find 
much to censure in the form of my commentary. I shall 


be content, if only in the matter of it there appears that 
IUV. II. | b 


labor improbus, which men have learnt to associate with 
Shrewsbury φιλομαθεῖς. 

If you see here a just advance on the first-fruits of 
my pen, I shall feel more at home in the Sparta founded 
in your honour and adorned by the genius of the editor of 


Lucretius, 
I am, 
My dear Dr Kennedy, 
Ever gratefully yours, 


JOHN E. B. MAYOR. 


ADVERTISEMENT 


THE notes on sat. X were written, and nearly all stereo- 
typed, in the summer of 1871; those on great part of 
sat. VIII in 1872, the remainder to the end of sat. XIII 
in 1877; the last three satires have been added in the 
last two months. 

I give these details, partly to explain any apparent 
neglect of materials lately brought to light, and partly as 
an example of the use of our long vacation. Many of us 
are unable during term to engage in any work requiring 
Prolonged attention. Even in Bentley’s time, Cambridge 
could only make hay when the sun shone’. 

I have to thank several friends for help. Mr Munro 
supplies many notes (marked H. A.J. M.) and some emen- 
dations,- I have also profited by communications from 
the late Professor Conington (J. C.), the Rev. H. R. 
Bailey (H. R. B.), the Public Orator (J. E. 8.), and my 
brother (J.B. M.)*% I have, as will be seen, examined 
the manuscript notes of Stanley, Hadr. Beverland, John 
Taylor’, Markland‘, Bottiger and John Mitford’ From 


1 Praefatio to Hor. p. xv=xx11 qualiacumque vero haec sunt, aestivis 
tantum mensibus (ita tamen ut uno alteroque biennio fuerint prorsus 
intermissa) et primo impetu ac calore sine lima curisve secundis de- 
Scripta, sic madida fere charta (ut nemini hic meorum non comper- 
tissinum est) ad typographos deferebantur. 

* Prof. Garrod kindly answered my zoological queries. 

ὃ These three in Cambridge university library. 

‘In St John’s college library. 

5 These two penes me, the former bought at O. Jahn’s sale, the latter 
at Mr Mitford's " male, where a noble collection sold for an old song. 


62 


Viil ADVERTISEMENT 


the friends of Otto Jahn I learn that his commentary 
was only completed for a few satires, and that he intended 
to re-write the whole. In general he trusted to memory, 
but for Juvenal and Persius had formed collectanea. It is 
much to be hoped that his labours will be given to the 
world, for few scholars have ever lived so well furnished 
with the historical and antiquarian learning required in 
an editor of Juvenal: his library was perhaps the best 
working collection that the world has seen in its depart- 
ment. | 

I give elsewhere (bibliographical clue to Latin lite- 
rature Cambr. 1875 96-97) a list of the principal com- 
mentators and dissertations. Prof. Bernays’, I am glad 
to see, does justice to the few notes of N. Rigault. Is. de 
la Grange (Grangaeus) is a commentator akin to Cerda or 
Passerat, widely read especially in the poets. France also 
contributes the notes of Adr. and Charles de Valois (pub- 
lished by Achaintre). The essays of Martha, Boissier, Widal, 
Nisard, are all more or less worth reading. 

Italy supplies the commentary of Silvestri de Rovigo, 
the life of Juvenal and occasional notes by Borghesi; 
Denmark the two dissertations of Madvig and a treatise 
on the poet's style by Kiaer. 

Critical readers of my book will possess Otto Jahn’s 
two editions (the larger with the scholia and full critical 


When at Gotha, I examined G, H. Plathner’s ms. commentary and found 
Ruperti’s censure justified. 

1 In the magnificent volume which greeted Mommsen’s sixtieth 
birth-day ‘commentationes philologicae in honorem Theodori Mommseni., 
Berol. 1877’ p. 566. The admirers of Heinrich may be surprised to read 
(p. 565) ‘der gute Ruperti, immer noch der einzig Neuere, der einen 
*‘fortlaufenden Commentar” zu Juvenal geliefert hat.’ 


ADVERTISEMENT 1x 


apparatus Berl. 1851; the smaller with Persius and Sul- 
picia and select critical notes in Weidmann’s series Berl. 
1868), A few tracts by Friedlander, who is employed on 
an edition of Martial, are of value;. but his Sittenge- 
schichte almost supplies the place of a commentary both 
to Martial and Juvenal; the same may be said of Mar- 
quardt’s Alterthiimer and (in an inferior degree) of For- 
biger's Hellas und Rom (left unfinished by his death at a 
great age a few months ago). 

I have on all the satires collections on the same scale 
as the fullest here printed and hope to publish as a 
basis for a, commentary on satires II. VI. 1x. the substance 
of ms. notes by the scholars named above and by others 
(e.g. Casaubon). In course of time, when I have cleared off 
other arrears, I propose to prepare a critical text founded 
ona new collation of P (cod. Pithoeanus or Budensis saec. 
IX, once in the library of Matthias Corvinus, now in the 
biblioth’que de I’école de médecine at Montpellier n. 125) 
with the early mss. in this country. 

A bibliographical catalogue, with biographical notices, 
of all English works, printed or manuscript, on Juvenal 
to the year 1850, a reprint of scattered translations to the 
end of the 17th century, and a dissertation on Roman 
satire and satirists’, are tasks which I have in view, but 
cannot promise to undertake for several years. A smaller 
edition for schools, in three parts, will cost little labour, 
and may, I hope, be completed by the end of 1879. 


1 A learned divine (Keim Gesch. Jesu v. Nazara 1 881) generously 
plumps up the meagre list: ‘ein spiiter rémischer Satiriker des 4, Jahrh. 
Makrobius.’ Oddly enough, in the next line the words ‘aus Versehen’ 
occur. The source of this ‘Versehen’ is all too obvious. 


x ADVERTISEMENT 


In my notes I have endeavoured at once to meet the 
wants of English students (in general little accustomed 
to consult original authorities and debarred from the 
best and latest books of reference) and also to supply 
new materials for the grammarian, lexicographer and 
historian’. Following the steps of Casaubon and Gataker, 
Scaliger and Hemsterhuis, I have drawn materials from 
writers, accessible to me, of every race and creed. I see 
only a riddle in the taste, which, allowing Libanius, lays 
Chrysostom under ban ; scouring the world for an inscrip- 
tion, while blind to a vast literature ready to hand. Were 
Philo a pagan, his historical tracts would assuredly rank 
as priceless evidence respecting the early empire. Even 
lexicography has suffered by the stigma cast on men, who 
had served many philosophies before they bowed their 
necks beneath the cross; for it might then be said, fiunt, 
non nascuntur Christiant. 

I have purposely abstained from consulting any English 
edition of Juvenal. 

J. E. B. M. 

St Joun’s, Sept. 9, 1878. 


1 I know not why Mr A. Palmer (Hermathena 1 391) should suppose 
that Ov. m. vir 283 had ‘escaped my notice’, It is printed at length, in 
both editions, in the note on tv 27, and this note is cited on v 147, the 
verse which Mr Palmer is discussing; see too Dobree advers. 11 387, 
The other quotation should be not ‘met. x. 38. v.1’ but v 381, which, 
with this correction, I gratefully accept, If Mr Palmer will consult the 
ind. under sed, he will see other authorities. He does not observe that 
Ribbeck corrupts both lines by the same cheap nostrum, nec for sed (1v 27 
nec maioris se). Bergk’s warning (speaking of the Teubner Gellius Jahrbb. 
σχπὶ 1876 276) is certainly opportune: ‘wenn dies so fort geht, so wird, 
ehe nochmals dreissig jahre verflossen sind, jeder mann von bildung und 
geschmack sich mit widerwillen von den in Deutschland erschienen neuen 
ausgaben lateinischer schriftsteller abwenden.’ 


VITA D. IUNI IUVENALIS 


Ivxius Ivvenauis libertini locupletis incertum filius an 
alumnus ad mediam fere aetatem declamavit, animi magis 
causa quam quod scholae se aut foro praepararet. dein 

5 paucorum versuum satura non absurde composita in Paridem 
Putomimum poetamque semenstribus militiolis tumentem 
Senus scripturae industriose excoluit. et tamen diu ne modico 
quidem auditorio quidquam committere est ausus, mox magna 
frequentia tantoque successu [bis ac ter] auditus est, ut ea 

10 quoque quae prima fecerat inferciret novis scriptis 


quod non dant proceres, dabit histrio. tu Camerinos 
et Bareas, tu nobilium magna atria curas ? 
praefectos Pelopea facit, Philomela tribunos, 


erat tunc in deliciis aulae histrio multique fautorum eius 
15 cotidie provehebantur, venit ergo Iuvenalis in suspitionem, 

quasi tempora figurate notasset, ac statim per honorem militiae 

quamquam octogenarius urbe summotus est missusque ad prae- 

fecturam cohortis in extrema parte Aegypti tendentis. id 

supplici genus placuit, ut levi atque ioculari delicto par esset. 
20 verum intra brevissimum tempus angore ac taedio periit. 


3temporibus Claudii Neronis ad vita cod. Voss. | δ Domitiani panto- 
mimum Voss. | ὁ poetamque P. Statium Voss. | }*in deliciis apud Traia- 
num imperatorem vita cod. Bonon. | 16 extremis Domitiani temporibus 
missus in exilium vite cod. Kulenkamp. | 1 Traianus fecit eum prae- 
20 fectam militum contra Scotos cod. Bonon. | tempus θεὸς αὐτὸς adscri- 
bitur divorum choro revertiturque Juvenalis Romam, qui tandem ad 
Nervae et Traiani principatum supervivens senio et taedio Voss. | 
30 decessit longo senio confectus exul Antonino Pio imperatore cod. 
Kulenkamp. 


xu VITA D. IUNI IUVENALIS 


scHoL.11 Juvenalem aliqui Gallum propter corporis magni- 
tudinem, aliqui Aquinatem dicunt. ea tempora Domitiani 
tyranni, quibus etiam ipse vixit, co quod in aula ipsius plus 
histriones quam bonae vitae homines possent, graviter carpsit. 
hos autem libros in exilium missus ad civitatem ultimam 5 
Aegypti Hoasim ab ipso Domitiano scripsit. ideo autem in 
exilium missus est, quia dixit versum illum [vir 90] 


quod non dant proceres, dabit histrio. 


SCHOL. Iv 38 hoc convicium in Flavium Domitianum Titi 
fratrem Vespasiani filium iactat, qui calvus fuit. propterea 10 
quod Juvenalis sub specie honoris relegatus est ad cohortis 
curam in Aegypto Hoasa, ubi mortuus est. 

SCHOL, VII 92 propter hunc versum missus est in exilio 
a Claudio Nerone. 

SCHOL. xv 27 de se dicit Iuvenalis, quia in Aegypto 15 
militem tenuit. 

IOANN, MALALAE CHRON. X p 341 Chilm. ὁ δὲ [αὐτὸς βασιλεὺς] 
Δομετιανὸς ἐφίλει τὸν ὀρχηστὴν τοῦ πρασίνου μέρους [τῆς Ῥώμης] 
τὸν λεγόμενον Πάριδα, περὶ οὗ καὶ ἐλοιδορεῖτο ἀπὸ τῆς συγκλήτου 
[Ῥώμης] καὶ ᾿Ιουβεναλίον τοῦ ποιητοῦ [τοῦ ἹΡωμαίον ὡς χαίρων eis 20 
τὸ πράσινον.) ὅστις βασιλεὺς ἐξώρισε τὸν [αὐτὸν] ἸΙουβενάλιον 
[τὸν ποιητὴν] ἐν Πενταπόλει ἐπὶ τὴν Λιβύην. 

SUIDAS Ἰουβενάλιος ποιητὴς Ῥωμαῖος. οὗτος ἦν ἐπὶ Δομετιανοῦ 
βασιλέως Ῥωμαίων. ὁ δὲ--- Λιβύην (omissis quae uncis inclusa 
sunt). 25 


MARTIALIS VII 24 


Cum Iuvenale meo quae me committere temptas, 
quid non audebis, perfida lingua, loqui? 
te fingente nefas Pyladen odisset Orestes, | 
Thesea Pirithoi destituisset amor, 30 
tu Siculos fratres et maius nomen Atridas 
et Ledae poteras dissociare genus. 
hoc tibi pro meritis et talibus inprecor ausis, 
ut facias illud, quod puto, lingua, facis. 


VITA D. IUNI IUVENALIS ΧΙ 


MARTIALIS VII 9] 


De nostro facunde tibi, .Iuvenalis, agello 
Saturnalicias mittimus, ecce nuces, 
cetera lascivis donavit poma puellis 
5 mentula custodis luxuriosa dei. 


MARTIALIS ΧΙΙ 18 1—9 


Dum tu forsitan inquietus erras 
clamosa, Iuvenalis, in Subura 
aut collem dominue teris Dianae, 
10 dum per limina te potentiorum 
sudatrix toga ventilat vagumque 
maior Cuelius et minor fatigant, 
me multos repetita post Decembres 
accepit mea rusticumque fecit 
15 uuro Bilbilis et superba ferro. 


AMMIAN. MARCELLIN. Xxvill 4 ὃ 14 quidam detestantes ut 
venena doctrinas, Juvenalem et Marium Maximum curatiore 
studio legunt, nulla volumina praeter haec in profundo otio 
contrectantes, quam ob causam non iudicioli est nostri. 


99 Acro in Hor. serm.1 1 (p. ὃ 3—7 Hauthal) satira dicitur 
lancis genus tractum a chora Liberi Patris, qui est minister 
vini et epularum. satira istius inter Lucilli satiram est et 
Tuvenalis (media?), nam et asperitatem habet, quam Lucilius, 
et suavitatem, quam Juvenalis, mixtam in suo carmine. deni- 

95 que nisi Iuvenalis (carmen) scripsisset, isto nemo esset melivr. 


CLAUDIUS RUTILIUS NAMATIANUS I 603 604 
huius vualnificis satura ludente Camenis 


nec Turnus potior nec Iuvenalis erit. 


IOANNES LYDUS DE MAG, I 41 Τοῦρνος δὲ καὶ ᾿Ιουβενάλιος καὶ 
40 Πετρώνιος αὐτόθεν ταῖς λοιδορίαις ἐπεξελθύντες τὸν σατυρικὸν 
νόμον παρέτρωσαν. 


XIV VITA D. IUNI IUVENALIS 


TITULUS AQUINI REPERTUS (IRN 4312. Orelli 5599) 


cere RI - SACRVM 
ὦ, tuNIVS ὁ IVVENALIS 
trth . COH » DELMATARVM 
II « QVINQ + FLAMEN 
DIVI - VESPASIANI 
VOVIT - DEDICAvItgVE 
SVA - PEC. 


SIDONIUS APOLLINARIS CARM. Vii 270—5 


non qui tempore Caesaris secundi 
neterno incoluit Tomos reatu. 

nec qui consimili deinde casu 

ad vulgi tenuem strepentis auram 
irati fuit histrionis exul. 


DECIMUS IUNIUS IUVENALIS 


To this day the praenomen of Τὰν. is often mistaken. 
Drakenborch' (‘in autores latinos praelectiones publicae, in- 
choatae Sept. 20 1725’ ms. penes me Ὁ. 574) ‘errant... Petrus 
Crinitus 1. 4 de poét. lat. et alii, qui Deciwm vocant hunc 


poétam, ut ostendit Lud. Carrio 1. 1 emendat.c. 1. Decimus 9 


enim erat huius scriptoris praenomen ; nam Decius numquam 
fuit praenomen Romanum.’ So Ausonius’and Decimus Brutus 
and many others (see Hofmann’s lexicon under Decius) have 
been falsely named. Holyday (pp. 9 10) notes that the mis- 
take was in Lily’s grammar, and that D. in Polyb. DS. DH. 
DCass. is always represented by Aéxipos. Cf. Quintus, Sextus 
and the christian name of Vicesimus Knox. 


1 Like Dodwell Drakenborch assigns the publication of all the satires 
to Hadrian’s reign. 

2 e.g. Cave hist. litt. 1 288 Ὁ (ed. Bas. 1741). Lorenz catalogue de la 
librairie Francaise Par. 1867. | 


IC 


15 


26 


ὅς 


IUVENALIS ETHICUS 


C. Barth advers. v1 1 fin. Tuvenalis...ex materia quam 
tractat, satirico sale vitia, plerumque magnatum, insectans, 
ETHICUS dictus est. id. on Namatian. 1 604 IUVENALIS sane 
eruditissimus scriptor, elegantissimus poéta et censor morum 
liberrimus et acutissimus. summo pretio antiquitati habitus. 
a quo nasutuli nostri temporis adeo futiliter dissentiunt, ut 
etiam latinitatem hominis tam praeclare docti et ingeniosi 
vituperare audeant. de quo latius nos alibi disserere non 
vetabit illorum de se ipsis opinio, quae ut praecipites in 
ahorum contemptum eos agit, ita domesticos naevos prorsus 
perpendere non patitur. nuditatem sermonis et vitiorum 
velut exinde disciplinam carpunt viri doctissimi. at talia 
describenda sunt, ut evitari eo melius possint, sententia Dionis 
Chrysostomi, cuius lege orationem 31, quae Rhodiaca inscri- 
bitur. aestimatio autem Iuvenalis etiam ad extrema tempora 
duravit. media enim barbaria per excellentiam ETHIC titulo 
citatur, summis philosophis comparatus, ut a Ioanne Saris- 
beriensi, Alano et eius generis non paucis philologis eorum 
temporum. 

This statement has been repeated by Fabricius, Ruperti, 
Achaintre, Francke, Weber, Corn. Miiller, Bernhardy and 
many others: Having seen reason, since my first edition, to 
doubt whether Iuv. was in any exclusive sense known as 
ethicus, I have looked through the works of John of Salisbury 
and Peter of Blois, who constantly cite him. As regards 
Alanus de Insulis Barth’s wonderful memory has deceived 
him. On turning over the 1012 coiumns of his works, I 


xvl IUVENALIS ETHICUS 


find only the following scraps of Iuv., who is named but 
once, and never called ethicus. 

de arte praedicatoria 25 (Migne ccx 162*) Τὰν. vi 165 with 
a strange variation rara avis in terris alboque simillima 
corvo. distinctiones dictionum theolog. (969*) ‘TENUIS dicitur 
etiam vilis, unde poeta [Iuv. vir 145] 


in tenurt rara est facundia panno.’ 
ib. (959°) ‘sUBDUCERE notat supponere, unde [Iuv. 1 15] 
οὐ nos quandoque manum ferulae subduximus.’ 


ib. ° under SUBSELLIA he cites Iuv. by name and vir 86 fregié sub- 
sellia versu. I may notice that Alanus often cites Seneca, some 
additions to whose fragments he may perhaps supply. Vincent 
of Beauvais in volumes I (naturale) and II (doctrinale) of his 
speculum constantly cites Iuv. by name and book (e.g. I vi 
21 fin. xix 28. xxxi 84. 86. 115. IL iv 7. 13), but I nowhere 
observe the title ethicus. | 
John of Salisbury and Peter of Blois by no means confine 
the title to our poet. Io. Sarisb. pol. m1 8 (489° Migne) wnde 
et ethicus provide quidem et utiliter ‘optimam’ inquit ‘vivendi 
consuetudinem ab ineunte aetate elige, eam tibi tucundam usus 
efficiet.’ vit 12 (760*) Horace cited as ethicus. so1 8 (405°), 
τ 27 (470°). πὶ 8 fin. 9 (492°). 14 fin. (512°). 1v 9 (531%). νι 
prol. pr. (587°). vir 12 (760%). 13 (762°), 24 bis (817%), 
metalog. 1 4 (831%). 7 (8948). ep. 185 (195°) ethicus et eth- 
nicus. Iuvenal is ethicus pol.1 13 (414°). m1 4 (4833). 12 
(501%). vir 13 (668°). virt 15 (7785). satiricus 1 12 (4084). 
it 6 (486%). 12 fin. vitr 8 (738%). Stoicus v 4 (6465).  eth- 
‘micus vil 13 (767°). Ovid is ethicus ep. 134 fin. pol. 1 8 
(405%). So the epigrammatist cited in Suet. Caes. 19 ep. 183 
(1845). the author of the verse noli Fortunam, quae non est, 
dicere caecam (pol. 111 ὃ 490°). In pol. vit 13 is a notice not 
found in schol. 1 12 ‘Fronto, secundum quosdam nepos Plu- 
tarchi, cuius meminit in primo [libro] Iuvenalis sic: Frontonis 
platani.. ...clamant.’ metalog. 1 8 (836°) ‘obtusioris ingenii 


IUVENALIS ETHICUS XVil 


tradunt fuisse Scaurum Rufum, sed sedulitate exercitii in id 
Virlum evasisse, ut Ciceronem ipsum Allobroga nominaret’ 
ef Τὰν, vir 213—4. 

Peter of Blois (Migne σον) calls Iuv. satiricus ep. 15 (54°). 
59 (1785); poeta ep. 17 fin. (66°). 42 (124°). 81 (251%); poeta 
Aquinas ep. 59 (1775); Aquinas ep. 95 (293°); ethicus ep. 72 
(221). 74 (229%), 85 (261%). 239 (543°); ethnicus ep: 95 
(299°), Horace is ethnicus ep. 60 (1794). ethicus ep. 72 
(222°), 81 (9515). 150 (441°). 

Prudentius ὁ. Symm. τι 557—8 stantisgue duces in 
curribus altis | Fabricios, Curios. cf. Τὰν. vir 3. ib. 1010 
—1 et quae fumificas arbor vittata lucernas | servabat. cf. 
luv. χῃ 92. : 

Gerbert (Silvester 11 + 1003) lectured on Τὰν. at Paris 
(Richer hist. ed. Pertz Hannov. 1839 m1 47 p. 133) cnm ad 
thetoricam suos provehere vellet, id sibi suspectum erat, quod 
sine locutionum modis, qui in poetis discendi sunt, ad ora- 
toriam artem ante perveniri non queat. poetas igitur ad- 
hibuit, quibus assuescendos arbitrabatur. legit itaque ac 
docuit Maronem et Statium Terentiumque poetas, Iuvenalem 
(toque ac Persium Horatiumque satiricos, Lucanum etiam 
historiographum. quibus assuefactos locutionumque modis com- 
Positos ad rhetoricam transduxit: 

Iuv. is quoted by Alcuin, by Rather bp. of Verona (saec. x), 
by Everhardus Bethuniensis cir. 1212 (Lyser poétae lat. medii 
aevi p. 825). I do not remember that the abbat Lupus cites 
or names him. cf. T. Wright biograph. Brit. lit. 1 40 n. 
(Rutebeuf). 41.476. In a catalogue (probably saec. x) of 
Bobbio library, more than one ms. of Iuv. (Muratori antiq. 
Tal. 111 820). 

Many projected editions are recorded by Fabricius and 
Ruperti. see Casaub. ep. 289 p. 151 Elmenhorst preparing 
one in 1602. ib. 523 Casaubon himself: eum poetam gravis- 
simum, si superi annuerint, accurate recensebimus, Boxhorn 
from 1634 (Boxhornii ep. pp. 29. 35, 46. 48. 50). Reitzer 
(Uhlii sylloge nova epist. 1 p. 558). 


XVill DATES 


DATES OF JUVENALS LIFE 


L, FRIEDLAENDER de Juvenalis vitae temporibus Konigsberg 
1875 4to. xu1 17 written 60 or 61 years after Fonteius cos. 
A.D. 67, 1.6. in 127 or 128. In verses 13 (tu) and 33 (senior 
bulla dignissime) and throughout the satire Calvinus is ad- 
dressed in the second person, hence stupet haec, qui 1am post 
terga reliquit sexaginta annos, Fonteio consule natus, must refer 
to the poet, not to Calvinus, ‘se stupere dicit, quod amicus 
casum tam aegre ferat, quem ipse in sexaginta annis saepissime 
viderit, se igitur poeta Fonteio consule natum verbis disertis 
dicit.’ vita cod. Voss ‘Iuvenalis...ex Aquinio Volscorum op- 
pido oriundus temporibus Claudii Neronis.’ 

In all the lives, except Iv and vu, he is said to have de- 
claimed ‘usque ad mediam aetatem’: if he died (vita cod. Voss) 
shortly after his 80th year, or (vita 11) ‘anno aetatis suae 
altero et octuagesimo’ ‘il mezzo del cammin’ of his life would 
be aet. 40 or 41. Whether ‘middle age’ had any precise mean- 
ing Friedlander cannot determine from the only authorities in 
which he has found it Phaedr. τ 2 3 aetatis mediae quen- 
dam, with the old and young wife. Plaut. aul. 157 sed grandior 
es: mulieris est aetas media. In Censorin. 14 ὃ 10 Staseas 
fixes as the limit of life 7 x 12 = 84. 

Taking 40 as ‘middle age’, the first book of satires will 
have been written 107—116, nearer to 116. 

Sat. vi 407 anstantem regi Armenio Parthoque cometen a 
comet seen at Rome Nov.115, ib. 411 nutare urbes, subsidere 
terras earthquake at Antioch 13 Dec. 115 (Friedliinder Kénigsb. 
progr. v for 1872 and Gutschmid cited there). Sat. v1 then (or 
book 11) will have been written a.p. 116 or 117. 

The emperor Hadrian, welcomed in sat. vil, came to Rome 
A.D. 118 (went to the provinces 119 120). 

Book iv written between 120 and 127 Α. Ὁ.) for xv 27 nuper 
consule Iunco shews that book v was written after 127. Fried- 
linder gives to Aemilius Iuncus two nomina gentilicia, Claudius 
and Aemilius. 


DATES xix 


Books 1—111 written in Rome, Iv V possibly in exile, vita 
cod, Kulenkamp ‘in exilio ampliavit satiras et pleraque mu- 
tavit,’ Fr, Riihl’ (‘zu den vitae Iuvenalis’ in Jahrbb. c1x 
1874 868—9, who tells us that the Iuv. mss. of the Brit. 
Mus. ‘bieten siimtlich den gewéhnlichen, nicht Pithdanischen 
Text und sind daher vorlaufig ohne besonderes Interesse’) 
gives from cod. Harl. 3301 saec. xv exeuntis a life which 
also states that the satires were written in exile, 

Martial shews that Iuv. was in Rome a.p. 92 and again 
101—2 (Friedlander Sittengesch. ταὶ 372—390 ‘Chronologie 
der Epigramme Martials’). Paris the actor was put to death 
4.D, 83 aet. Iuv. 16. All the authorities agree that Τὰν. was 
‘irati histrionis exul’ but the name Paris, given in the lives, 
seems to be taken at hap-hazard from sat. vii 87. Crispinus, 
colleague of Fuscus as praef. praet. under Domitian (ind. ‘ Cris- 
Pinus’) may have stationed Τὰν, in Egypt ; he may have been 
exiled after 92 and returned before 101—2, 

The dates then, as given by Friedlander, are: birth 67 a.p. 
at Rome 92 and 101—2. declaimed to 107. bk. 1 107—116. 
1 116—118, axa 118—119—20. iv 120—127. v after 127. 
death 147, 


TITULUS AQUINI REPERTUS (p. xiv) 


‘Ab altera parte legitur decretum Aquinatium de tabula 
Patronatus et statua constituendis IRN 4342.’ Grotefend 
(Philologus x11 489—490). Mommsen supplies the word 
Tribunus. If in the old life of Iuv. we read missus ad 
Praefecturam cohortis and in the life ex cod. Omnibonian. 
in Achaintre (cf. K. Fr. Hermann in ind. schol. Gott. summer- 
term 1843 p. 9) Zraianus...fecit eum praefectum militum 
contra, Scotos, if in the inscription we see him as officer of a 


1 Τὴ Philologus xxx 676—7 Riihl shews the necessity for a new 
Collation of P. 1 21 it reads vacat. 1 51 sit capiendi, but the t is 


a é 
erased. 1 150 dices, 6 afterwards erased. 1 169 animante 1st hand, 
altered afterwards to animante. anime therefore is the true reading. 


xx INSCRIPTION 


coh. Delmatarum, and learn. from the diploma of Trajan in 
Cardinali tav. xu, and from that of Hadrian (Orelli-Henzen 
5455), that the coh. 1 Delmatarum (without the addition mil- 
liaria) was then in Britain, and consider that the inscriptions 
of the raefectus coh. 1 Delmat. (Orelli 2716—7) were found in 
Cumberland, we cannot refrain from claiming for Iuv. also the 
title of a praefectus cohortis, and think we discover the sting of 
Trajan’s words et te Philomela promovit [vita v Jahn] chiefly in 
this, that by virtue of them the poet received by the Philomela 
only the lower grade of praefectus, whereas (vit 92 praefectos | 
Pelopea facit, Philomela tribunos) he had ascribed to the 
Philomela the promotion to the tribunate. Anyhow Momm- 
sen’s inscription, in addition to what I have here cited, adds 
greatly to the weight of the report of Juvenal’s exile in Scot- 
land. Grotefend shews that tribuni are commanders of cohortes 
mnilliariae, praefecti of ordinary cohorts. The coh. 1 milliaria 
Delmatarum (Or. 1833. Murat. 455 1) bas a tribune, the or- 
dinary coh. 1 Delmatarum (Or. 2153. 2716—7. 4082. 4132. 
Murat. 812 8) has a praefectus. The inscription will run then: 
(Cere)ri sacrum (D. lu)nius Iuvenalis (praefectus 1) coh(ortis 1) 
Delmatarum, 11(vir) quing(uennalis), flamen divi Vespasiani, 
vovit dedicav(itq)ue sua pecunia. 


FACIT INDIGNATIO VERSUM. 


QUIDQUID AGUNT HOMINES, VOTUM TIMOR IRA VOLUPTAS 
GAUDIA DISCURSUS, NOSTRI FARRAGO LIBELLI EST. 


NOTES... 


VIII 


Virtus is the only true nobility: if you are just in word and deed, by 
these features I recognise you (agnosco 26) as a noble: otherwise your 
illustrious name may but be applied in mockery, as we call a dwarf. 
an Atlas (1—38). Rubellius may boast of his ancestor Iulus: but if 
he sits still as a stock, while plebeians are actively serving their 
country in the law-court or the camp, he must look to be condemned 
like the lagging horse in the circus, whom no pedigree can save from 
the mill or the cart (39—70). Would you know how to live as befits 
your descent? Bea brave soldier, a just judge, an honest governor, 
as well in unwarlike Corinth as in rude Gaul or Spain. So will high 
birth be indeed an honour to you; whereas it only brings out in 
more glaring colours the crimes of the oppressor or debauchee (71— 
145). So is it with Lateranus, who, though a consular, Jives the life 
of a vulgar sot: a slave, who should do the same, would be sent to 
work in chains in the country (146—182). Other nobles, still more 
completely lost to shame, appear on the stage. Be it so, that they 
are well paid: what of that? No plea, but that of necessity, can 
palliate the offence. Nor indeed can that: better were it to die, 
than to act with Thymele or Corinthus (183—197). Beyond this 
there is but one lower stage of infamy,—the arena: and even there 
you may see a Gracchus, and see him too, as though determined to 
publish abroad his shame, choose those arms which least of all hide . 
the wearer’s features. No wonder that the very gladiators are 
ashamed of so degenerate an antagonist (198—210). None can be 
of nobler birth than Nero, yet he exceeded the crime of Orestes, 


ert, JUV. TT, \ 


2 IMAGINES. CENSERI. [vil ]—4 


without the excuse of Orestes (211—230). The high-born Catiline 
would have laid the city waste with fire and sword, but for Cicero, 
ἃ new man from a country town; justly then did this new man 
receive the title of Father of his country (231—244). Marius also 
and the Decii were plebeian; Servius Tullius was the son of a slave; 
and these Rome reckons among her chief benefactors (245—268). 
The sons of Brutus, the deliverer of Rome, would have betrayed 
their country, had it not been for a slave (261—268). After all, this 
long pedigree of which you boast, ends at last in some peasant or 
robber (269— 275). . 


Cf. Stob, fl. rxxxvr. Sen. ep. 44. VM. 11 4 and 5. Vell.11 128. Hor. 
8.16, Sall. Iug. 85. 


1 40. The imagines themselves, together with the painted lineae 
which connect them, constitute the stemma or pedigree Becker 11 1 220 
seq. Marquardt v 1 247. Plin. xxxv § 6 aliter apud maiores in atriis haec 
erant, quae spectarentur ; non signa externorum artificum, nec aera aut 
marmora: expressi cera vultus [veteres cerae luv. 19 n.] singulis 
disponebantur armariis, ut essent imagines quae comitarentur gentilicia 
funera ; semperque defuncto aliquo totus aderat familiae etus, qui umquam 
fuerat, populus. stemmata vero lineis discurrebant ad ima- 
gines pictas, Sen. de ben. 111 28 § 2 nemo altero nobilior, nisi cui 
vectius ingenium, et artibus bonis aptius. qui imagines in atrio 
exponunt et nomina familiae suae longo ordine ac multis 
stemmatum illigata flexuris in parte prima aedium collo- 
cant, non noti magis quam nobiles sunt? Mart. cited on 20. 
Suet. Galb. cited on 5. id, Ner. 37 obiectum est.... Cassio Longino 
iuris consulto ac luminibus orbato, quod in vetere gentili stemmate C. 
Cassi percussoris Caesaris imagines retinuisset. cf. Forcellini. 
FACIUNT...PRODEST Mart. 11 75 3—4 sed nihil erucae faciunt... | 
tmproba nec prosunt iam satureia tibi. 

2, SANGUINE CENSERI οὗ, Freund ‘to take rank by.’ ‘to be rated at’ as 
in parvo aere censert. Apul. apol. 57 fin. pro studio bibendi quo 
solo censetur, M. Sen. contr. 24 § 8 p. 244 26 mendicitate 
censentur. Pictos Macrob. Sat. 
113 clypeatam imaginem eius ingentibus lineamentis usque ad pectus 
ex more pictam. Polyb. v1 53 ἡ δὲ εἰκών ἐστι πρόσωπον [a mask] 
els ὁμοιότητα διαφερόντως ἐξειργασμένον καὶ κατὰ τὴν πλάσιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν 
ὑπογραφήν. he adds that at funerals the ancestors of the deceased were 
personated, and their imagines worn, by persons resembling them in 
stature and bearing. There were special slaves to attend to the imagines 
Bianchini camera ed iscrizioni sepulcrali de’ liberti Rom. 1727 n. 32. 
3 STANTIS etc. triumphal statues vir 125 n. 
x 59. The enemies of the Jews set up such a statue of Caligula in the 
‘ principal proseucha of Alexandria Phil. leg. ad Gaium 20. 
AEMILIANOS the son of L. Aemilius Paulus, when adopted by the son of 
Scipio Africanus the elder, received the name of P. Cornelius Scipio 
Aemilianus Africanus minor. 4 cuBIos x1 78 n. 
ΝΜ’, Curius Dentatus, the opponent of Pyrrhus, Luc. vir 359—60 si Cu- 


4—11] GALBA, LEPIDIL EFFIGIES QUO? 3 


rios his fata darent reducesque Camillos | temporibus. The family was 
now extinct Marquardt hist. equit. rom. 50. 
ὉΙΜΙΏΌΙΟΒ mutilated xv 5, Mart. x 2 10 dimidios Crispi mulio ridet 
equos, UMEROS MINOREM Sil. 11 42 frontemque 
minor truncam amnis Acarnan, the abl. is in Lue. 11 717. 
5 cornvinum 1108n. Luc. cited on 9. 
caLpaM Suet. Galb. 2 Neronit Galba successit,...haud dubie nobilis- 
simus magnaque et vetere prosapia; ut qui... imperator... 
etiam stemma in atrio proposuerit, quo paternam originem 
ad Iovem referret, Tac, h. 115. ib. τα 76 Galbae imagines. ib. 
48, Plut. Galb. 3. comp. Arist, c, Cat. 1. The most eminent of this 
family were (Suet. 3) P. Sulpicius Galba Maximus (cos. B.c. 211 and 
again 200), who conducted the war with Philip of Macedon; and Ser. 
Sulpicius Galba the orator, consul 8.6, 144. 
6 seq. 135 seq. 7 several mss. omit this verse : 
it cannot have followed upon 6 i because Corvinus has been mentioned 
just before ; ii because the tablet need not be capaz to contain a single 
name. CONTINGERE ΧΙ 62. 
VIRGA variously explained i schol. multis fascibus, dignitate. ii Rup. 
the lineae or rami (Pers. 111 28), which connect the imagines. iii Heinr, 
who however rejects the verse, a broom Ov. f. 1v 736. iv K. F. Hermann 
(who retains 7, but strikes out 5—6, Rhein. Mus. 1848, p. 454 seq.) the 
wand with which the noble points to (cont.) the imagines. 
8 Fumosos 1120 n. Sen. ep. 44 84 non facit nobilem atrium ple- 
num fumosis imaginibus. Cic. in Pis. 81 obrepsisti ad honores... 
commendatione fumosarum imaginum. Boeth. de cons. phil. 1 pros. 
1 ante med. quarum speciem, sicut fumosas imagines solet, caligo 
quaedam neglectae vetustatis obduxerat. The imagines stood in the atrium 
19 n. Serv. ad Aen. 1 726 ἐδὲ [in atrio] et culina erat, unde et 
atrium dictum est: atrum enim erat ex fumo. Mart. 1 90 5—8 
differat hoc patrios optat qui vincere census | atriaque immodicis artat 
imaginibus. | me focus et nigros non indignantia fumos | tecta 
iuvant, Isidor. orig, xv 3 4. Marquardt v 1 246. St. Luke 22 55. 
9 cornam Sen. ep. 97 8 1 numquam apertius 
quam coram Catone peccatum est, 
LEPIDIS vI 265—7 dicite vos neptes Lepidi caecive Metelli | Gurgitis 
aut Fabii, quae ludia sumpserit umquam | hos habitus? <A noble family 
of the Aemilia gens Cic. Phil. χα § 8 magnis et multis pignoribus M. 
Lepidum respublica illigatum tenet. summa nobilitas est homi- 
nis. ib, 8 7. Vell. 11114 § 5. Tac. an. 1m 22. Luc. vir 5883—6 nobilitas 
venerandaque corpora ferro | urgentur. caedunt Lepidos caeduntque Me- 
tellos | Corvinosque simul Torquataque nomina, regum | saepe duces sum- 
mosque hominum. MALE vivituR VM.19§1 
quid prodest [Iuv. 1] foris esse strenuum, si domi male vivitur? 
EFFIGIES QUO i.e. quo pertinet habere effigies etc. 
142 n. x1v 135. xv 61. Cic. fam. vir 23 ὃ 2 Martis vero signum quo 
mihi pacis auctori? Hor. ep.15 12 Bent]. and Obbar (not. crit.). Ov. 
her, 11 53 Heins. and Ruhnk. ib. rv 157 Heins. id. amor. m1 4 41, 
Quintil. v 10 § 70 quo schema, si intellegitur ? quo, si non intellegitur 3 
M. Sen. contr. 2 § 1 p. 68 2 quo mihi sacerdotem? 20 § 2 quo 
mihi lumen? Phaedr. m1 18 9. app. Burm. 17 9. Mart. v 53 2 quo 
tibi vel Nioben, Basse, vel Andromachen? ib. 1x662. xrv 27. 116, 
Sen, q.n.1 16 Gron, unde is similarly used Inv. xrv 56 n. 
10 auza 1 88 n. 11 ante 9. 144, 


1—2 


4 NUMANTINOS. LUCIFUGAE. FAPIUS. [VIII ]]--1$ 


womanrrros Scipio Africanus the younger, who forced Numantia to sur- 
render B.c. 133 App. v1 98 καλοῦσι γοῦν αὐτὸν ol Ῥωμαῖοι μέχρι νῦν ἀπὸ 
τῶν συμφορῶν, as ἐπέθηκε ταῖς πόλεσι, ᾿Αφρικανόν τε καὶ Νομαντῖνον. 
. V=Iv 11 29—30 si cui fama fuit per avita tropaea de- 
cori, | Afra Numantinos regna loquuntur avos. Apul. apol. 66 
fin. hoc ego Aemiliano, non huic Afro, sed illi Africano et Numan- 
tino et praeterea censorio, vix credidissem. Ov. f. 1 596. Sulpic. 45. 
Plin. ep. vim 6 § 2 speaking of the senate’s fulsome flattery of Pallas 
conferant se misceantque, non dico illi veteres, Africani, Achaici, 
Numantini, sed hi proxzimi, Marii, Sullae, Pompeii... . infra Pallantis 
laudes iacebunt. poRMIRE etc. Sen. 
ep. 122 § 9 seq. lucet: somni tempus est: quies est: nunc exercea- 
mur, nunc gestemur, nunc prandeamus ... dies publicus relinquatur: pro- 
prium nobis ac peculiare mane fiat... . cum hos versus recitasset [Mon- 
tanus Iulius] ‘incipit ardentes Phoebus producere flammas,...’ Varus 
... exclamavit ‘incipit Buta dormire.’ deinde cum subinde reci- 
tasset ‘iam sua pastores stabulis armenta locarunt, | iam dare sopitis nox 
nigra silentia terris | incipit,’ idem Varus inquit ‘‘ quid dicis? tam nox 
est? ibo εἰ Butam salutabo”’. . . is erat ex hac turba lucifugarum ete. 
Cie. fin. 11 8 23 Dav. [asotos], qui solem, ut aiunt, nec occidentem um- 
quam viderint nec orientem. id. in Pis. § 67 ubi galli cantum audi- 
vit, avum suum revixisse putat: mensam tolli inbet. id. p. 
Sest. § 20. Hor. 8.1 317. Plin. x1v § 142 interea, ut optime cedat, 
solem orientem non vident et minus diu vivunt. Sil. x1 42. 8 
ortu convivia solis deprensa. Mart. va 105. Gal. ad Hippoer. 
progn. 11 xv111 2 ἢ. 129 ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῶν Ἱπποκράτους χρόνων οὐκ ἄλλο μὲν ἣν 
τὸ κατὰ φύσιν, ἄλλο δὲ τὰ ἔθη, νυνὶ δ᾽ ἔμπαλιν οἱ πλούσιοι δρῶσιν ἐν ἄλλοις 
τέ τισι καὶ κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους, THs μὲν ἡμέρας κοιμώμενοι, νύκτωρ δὰ 
ἐγρηγορότες. Lamprid. Elag. 28 traiecit et dierum actus nocti- 
bus et nocturnos diebus, aestimans hoc inter instrumenta luxuriae, 
ita ut sero de somno surgeret et salutari inciperet, mane 
autem dormire inceptaret. Tac. xv1 18. Sen. Thyest. 466. anthol. 
Meyer 1138 1 fit de nocte dies, tenebrae de luce serena. Suid. 
Tiudows. Plaut. Menaechm. 175. Hor. c. mz 21 23. Mart. 1 28. Claud. 
in Kutr. τι 84. 12 Quo ete. at whose rising your 
ancestors at the head of their troops broke up their camp. 
13 atLoprosicis Liv. epit. ux1 Q. Fabius Maximus consul [B.c. 121) 
Pauli nepos adversus Allobrogas et Bituitum Arvernorum regem feliciter 
pugnavit... Allobroges in deditionem accepti. Vell. 1 10 § 2 
Fabio... ez victoria cognomen Allobrogico inditum. cf. Plin. h. ἢ. 
vir § 166, Strab. rv ἢ. 185. Claudius in his speech on the ius honorum of the 
Gauls in Nipperdey Tac. 11 p. 225 tot ecce insignes iuvenes, quot tntueor, 
non magis sunt paenitendi senatores, quam paenitet Persicum:..inter 
imagines maiorum suorum Allobrogici nomen legere. The 
Allobroges occupied the tract between the Rhone and the Isére (Dau- 
phiné and Savoy). Their chief city was Vienne. 
MAGNA ARA the ara maxima Herculis, built, as was believed, by Hercules 
himself, or in honour of Hercules by Evander: it stood between the 
Tiber and the circus maximus (Serv. Aen. ὙΠῚ 271 ingens enim est 
ara Herculis, sicut videmus hodieque post ianuas circt maximi) and 
the cattle-market DH. 1 40. Ov. f. 1 581—2 constituitque sibi, quae 
maxima dicitur, aram | hic, ubi pars urbis de bove nomen habet. 
In the great fire in Nero’s time Tac. xv 41 magna ara fanumque, 
quae praesenti Herculi Arcas Evander sacraverat,.... ἐζ- 


13—17] EUGANEA AGNA, CATINENSI PUMICE. 5 


usta. ef. Liv. 17 §§10—11. Prop. v=iv 9 67 seq. Plut. qu. Rom. 60. 
Macrob. Sat. m1 6 δὲ 10—17. Sil. vir 48 when the Fabii marched out to 
Cremera maximaque Herculei mugivit numinis ara. Becker 
1 469. 476. Schwegler 1 353 3. Metzger in Pauly mr 1176—7. Burn 
Rome and the Campagna 82. 40. 194. 
14 HeRcvuEO Fabius, a degenerate descendant of Hercules, the model of 
rigid virtue x 361 ἢ. Ovid (to Fabius) Pont. 11 3 98—9 conveniens 
animo genus est tibi: nobile namque | pectus et Herculeae sim- 
plicitatis habes. Kleomed. meteor. 11 1 § 92 οὐκ οἷσθα, ὅτι ἡ φιλοσοφία 
Ἡρακλέα καὶ ἄνδρας Ἡρακλείους καλεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχί, μὰ Ala, κιναίδονς, On 
the descent of the Fabii from Hercules and Vinduna daughter of Evan- 
der cf. Plut. Fab. Max. 1. Ov. f. τὶ 237 seq. Sil. τὶ 8. esp. γι 627 seq. vit 
34. 44. vir 217. On the greatness of the Fabii Liv. 11 42 § 8. 49. 
Drumann 159. Haakh in Pauly ur 366. Such ἃ Fabius (cos. 84 A. p.) 
is described by Seneca de ben. 1v 80 8 2 quid nuper Fabium Persi- 
cum, cuius osculum etiam impediret viri vota boni, sacerdotem non 
in uno collegio fecit, nisi Verrucosi et Allobrogici? ef. ib. τί 21 
ξ 4.-- δ, Iuv. 191 n. 15 svcanga Liv. 11§ 3 
Euganeisque qui inter mare Alpesque incolebant pulsis, Henetos 
Troianosque eas tenuisse terras. Their name is derived by Pliny from 
εὐγενεῖς (h. n. πὶ 8 134 praestantesque genere Euganeos, inde tracto 
nomine ; caput eorum Stoenos) and still remains in that of the Euganean 
hills, nine miles south-west of Padua, in the delegation of Verona. Their 
chief towns were Verona (Plin. 111 § 130), Patavium (Sidon. speaking of 
Livy’s works paneg. Anthem. 189 vel quidquid in aevum | mittunt Euga- 
neis Patavina volumina chartis. Luc. vir 193), and Altinum Mart. rv 
25 1—4. id. x1v 155 velleribus primis Apulia, Parma secundis | nobilis: 
Altinum tertia laudat ovis. Colum. wu 2 § 8 nunc Gallicae 
{oves] pretiosiores habentur, earumque praecipue Altinates. 
MOLLIOR AGNA Mart. v 87 1—2 puella.... 
agna Galaest mollior Phalantini. ib, 41 2. Wetst. on 1 Cor. 6 9. 
16 schol. Catina oppi- 
dum Siciliae usque ad probra dissolutum notatur, ut et Biba- 
culus ‘Osce senex Catinaeque puer, Cumana meretriz.’ Catina was 
founded (about 728 8.6.) by Chalkidians from Naxos Thuc. v13. The 
volcanic pumice-stone abounded there, as it lay at the foot of Aetna to 
the south-east Sil. xiv 196 Catane nimium ardenti vicina Ty- 
phoeo. Serv. Aen. rx 584 urbe Catinensi. There are considerable 
remains at Catania. pomic# 114—5 ἢ, 1112. 
1x 14. 95. x1157n. Plin. xxxvi1 8 154 ii pumices, qui sunt in usu 
corporum levandorum feminis, iam quidem et viris,.... 
laudatissimi sunt in Melo Nisyro et Aeoltis insulis. Mart. x1v 205 1 sit 
nobis aetate puer, non pumice levis. ib. v 416, Ov. a. a. 1506 nec 
tua mordact pumice crura teras. Cic. in Clod. 5 p. 105 Beier qui 
efeminare vultum, attenuare vocem, levare corpus potes. Phaedr. rv 
5 22 glabros. Sen. brev. vit. 12 8 ὅ, Pers. rv 35 seq. Plin. ep. 11 11 § 23 
Cort. Auson, epigr. 131. Pitch was also used as a depilatory Philostr, 
Apoll. rv 27 § 1 Ap. seeing the men at Sparta λείους τὰ σκέλη, persuaded 
the ephors to issue an edict τήν re πίτταν τῶν βαλανείων ἐξαιροῦντας καὶ 
τὰς wapariArplas éfeXavvovras. id. soph. 1 25 § 12 describes the sophist 
Skopelianus ὡς ἐκδεδωκότα ἑαυτὸν πίττῃ καὶ παρατιλτρίαις, Jacobs 
addit. ad Athen. 109 seq. and on ΑΘ]. ἢ. a, x11 28. Meineke on Menand. 
. 876. Marquardt v 1 152. 
ἕν SQUALENTIS XvI 8} ἢ. TRADUCIT 


6 TRADUCIT. VENENL ATRIA. [VII 17—26 


exposes to ridicule, disgraces m 159. xr 31. Sen. de prov. 5 nullo 
modo magis potest deus concupita traducere, quam si illa ad 
turpissimos defert, ab optimis abigit. id.q.n. vir 31 § 5 quo- 
tidie comminiscimur, per quae virilitati fiat iniuria aut traducatur, 
quia non potest exui. id. de ben. π 17 § 5 malignis lusoribus propositum 
est collusorem traducere. ib. 1v 32 § 3 hic corpore deformis est, aspectu 
foedus εἰ ornamenta sua traducturus. 
VENENI 1 70—2 n. add Plin. xxrm § 20 of the medical profession quid 
enim venenorum fertilius aut unde plures testamentorum insidiae ? 
with 1 72 cf. Ov. m. 1 444 effuso per vulnera nigra veneno. ib. 1: 198 
nigri...veneni. Quintil v 9 § 1 among inartificialia signa reckons 
livor. vir 2 § 13 cum quaerimus de ambiguis signis cruditatis et veneni. 
Apul. m. τι 27—30 a husband poisoned by a wife. 
FRANGENDA IMAGINE the statues and other memorials of great criminals 
were destroyed by public authority x 58 seq. n. 
19 cernazE 1 ἢ. σι 163. Ov. f. 1 591 dispositas generosa per atria 
ceras. id. amor. 1 8 65 veteres...cerae. Marquardt τ 1 246. 
20 ΔΤ 8 ἢ. Mart. rv 401 atria Pisonum 
stabanit cum stemmate toto. Suet. Galb. cited 5 n. VM. v8 § 3 videbat 
enim se in eo atrio consedisse, in quo Imperiosi illius Torquati severitate 
conspicua imago posita erat, prudentissimoque viro succurrebat effigies 
maiorum cum titulis suis idcirco in prima aedium parte po- 
ni solere, ut eorum virtutes posteri non solum legerent sed 
etiam imitarentur. Sen. ad Polyb. 33 § 3. 0. Miiller Etr. 1 254 seq. 
Marquardt rv 88. NOBILITAS UNICA VIRTUS 
Stob. fl. nxxxvi 17 ἐγὼ δὲ μίαν εὐγένειαν ἀρετὴν oléa. Eurip. ib. 1 
ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐσθλὸς εὐγενὴς ἔμοιγ᾽ avyp’| ὁ δ᾽ ov δίκαιος, κἂν ἀμείνονος 
πατρὸς | Ζηνὸς πεφύκῃ, δυσγενὴς εἶναι δοκεῖ. Epich. or Menand. ib. 6 
ὃς ἂν εὖ γεγονώς ἢ τῇ φύσει πρὸς ταγαθά, | κἂν Αἰθίοψ Ff, μῆτερ, ἐστὶν 
εὐγενής. | Σκύθης τίς; ὄλεθρος" ὁ δ᾽ ᾿Ανάχαρσις οὐ Σκύθης, Sen. ep. 44 e.g. 
8 4 quis ergo generosus 3 ad virtutem bene a natura compositus. Cic. in Non. 
vetustiscere cum enim nobilitas nihil aliud sit, nisi cognita virtus. 
Tullus Hostilius in DH. 11 11 ov γὰρ ἐν ἄλλῳ τινὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην evyé- 
vecay ὑπάρχειν νομέζομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀρετῇ. ind. Philo virtus. 
2] PavuLus such as the conqueror of Perseus at Pydna, B.c. 168 11 146. 
On the Aemilii see 9. 192. vir 124. Sil. virr 293—7 genus admotum su- 
peris summumque per altos | attingebat avos caelum ete. 
cossus 111 184, Such as Ser. Cornelius Cossus, who won the spolia opima 
from Lar Tolumnius king of Veii B.c. 437. 
prusus 40. such as the stepson of Augustus Hor. 6. τν 4. 
MORIBUS XIV 52. 22 Hos i.e. mores. ‘Rank 
virtue above high birth, and let it take precedence even of the fasces when 
you are consul.’ Plin. ep. v 17 § 6 mireque cupio ne nobiles nostri 
nihil in domibus suis pulchrum nisi imagines habeant, quae 
nunc mihi hos adulescentes tacite laudare adhortari et, quod 
amborum gloriae satis magnum est, agnoscere videntur. 
23 vineas 136. 
94 peBEs my first demand upon you is etc. 
ANIMI BONA VM. vir 5 8 8 nobilitatis splendore et animi bonis. Burm. 
on Petron. 75 p. 486. sanctus 127. On the constr. 
cf. 111 100 ἢ. Ramshorn 855 n. . 26 PROCEREM 
Charisius (1 p. 93 16) and Servius (on Aen. 1 740. 1x 309) observe that this 
noun has no nom. or voc. sing. : other grammarians reckon it among plu- 
ralia tantum. Capitolinus however uses procer, and Paulinus of Nola 


26—29] § GAETULICUS. CONTINGIS. OSIRIS. 7 


proceris Gesner. Neue Formenlehre 548. cf. infra 47 n. 

GAETULICE Cossus Cornelius Lentulus 608. Β.σ. 1: afterwards Flor. 11 
81 τοῖν 12 § 40 Gaetulos accolas Syrtium Cosso duce compescuit [Augus- 
tus]: unde illi Gaetulici nomen. Vell. 11116§2 quem honorem [trium- 
phalia].... Passienus et Cossus, viri quibusdam diversis virtutibus 
celebres, in Africa meruerant. sed Cossus victoriae testimonium etiam in 
cognomen filit contulit, adulescentis in omnium virtutum exem- 
pla geniti. Tac. an. rv 44. 2.7 sILANUS 
supply es. Silanus was a cognomen of the Iunia gens. Tac. an. m1 24 
illustrium domuum adversa... solacio affecit. Ὁ. Silanus Iuniae 
familiae redditus. ib. xvr 7 fin. 

28 continais said of good fortune, accidere being used to denote mis- 
fortunes M. Sen. contr. 81 8 4 p. 306 5 solebas semper optare, ut contin- 
geret tibi filium habere meliorem. Sen. ep. 110 § 8 scis plura mala 
contingere nobis quam accidere. quotiens enim felicitatis causa 
et initium fuit, quod calamitas vocabatur! id.ad Polyb. 29§5. Flor. 
cited 250 ἢ. Ov. met. x1 268. Phaedr. 1v 249. Mart. 1 99 16—7 optamus 
tibi miliens, Calene. | hoc si contigerit, fame peribis. xir 6 1. Plin. 
pan. 24 § 3 ambulas inter nos, non quasi contingas 1.6. you do not 
expect us to regard your familiar presence among us as a special blessing, 
vouchsafed by the gods. 29 EXCLAMARE LIBET 
Sen. 4. n. ΠῚ pr. § 3 libet igitur mihi exclamare illum poetae incliti 
versum., Stat. s..1v 6 39 tamen exclamare libebit. Mart. τι 75 9 
exclamare libet ‘crudelis, perfide, praedo’ etc. Boeth. cons, 1 pros. 
4 ad fin. itaque libet exclamare o stelliferi conditor orbis etc. 

osigi vi 534. schol. h.1. ‘why should I speak’ asks Athenagoras 19 ‘of 
Osiris, οὗ σφαγέντος ὑπὸ Τυφῶνος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, .. ἡ Ἷσις ζητοῦσα τὰ μέλη 
καὶ εὑροῦσα ἤσκησεν εἰς ταφήν" 4 ταφὴ ἕως νῦν Ὀσιριακὴ καλεῖται, . .. τὰ 
yap στοιχεῖα καὶ τὰ μόρια αὐτῶν θεοποιοῦσιν, ἄλλοτε ἄλλα ὀνόματα αὐτοῖς τι- 
θέμενοι. τὴν μὲν τοῦ σίτου σπορὰν Ὄσιριν [supply καλοῦντες], ὅθεν, φασί, 
μυστικῶς ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνευρέσει τῶν μελῶν ἢ τῶν καρπῶν ἐπιλεχθῆναι τῇ Ἴσιδι, 
εὑρήκαμεν, συγχαίρομεν. So when Claudius arrived in Tartarus 
Sen. lud. de morte Cl. 13 § 4 cum plausu procedunt cantantes εὑρήκα- 
μεν, συγχαίρομεν. Minuc. Fel. 22 Isis perditum filium [i.e. Osirim] 
cum Cynocephalo [Anubi] suo et calvis sacerdotibus luget plangit inqui- 
rit, et Isiact misert caedunt pectora et dolorem infelicissimae matris imi- 
tantur: mox invento parvulo gaudet Isis, exultant sacerdotes, 
Cynocephalus inventor gloriatur, nec desinunt annis om- 
nibus vel perdere quod inveniunt, vel invenire quod 
perdunt. mnonne ridiculum est vel lugere quod colas vel colere 
quod lugeas? haec tamen Aegyptia quondam nunc et sacra Romana 
sunt. Lact. 1 21. Aug. civ. D. vr 10 8 2 cum in sacris Aegyptiis 
Osirim lugeri perditum, mox autem inventum magno esse 
gaudio derisisset [Seneca], cum perditio eius inventioque finga- 
tur, dolor tamenille atque laetitia ab eis, qui nihil perdiderunt inve- 
nerunt, veraciter exprimatur, ‘huic tamen’ inquit ‘ furort certum 
tempus est. tolerabile est, semel in anno insanire’. Plut. Is. et Os. 39 τῇ 
δ᾽ ἐνάτῃ ἐπὶ δέκα νυκτὸς ἐπὶ θάλασσαν κάτεισι. καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν κίστην οἱ cro- 
λισταὶ καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐκφέρουσι χρυσοῦν ἐντὸς ἔχουσαν κιβώτιον, εἰς ὃ ποτίμου 
λαβόντες ὕδατος ἐγχέουσι, καὶ γίνεται κραυγὴ τῶν παρόντων, ὡς 
εὐρημένου τοῦ Oclpsdos. Tert. adv. Marc. 1 13 sic et Osiris quod 
semper sepelitur et... quaeritur et cum gaudio invenitur, recipro- 
carum frugum et vividorum elementorum et recidivi anni fidem argumen- 
tantur. Iul, Firmic. Matern. 2 Typhon husband of Isis, learning that 


8 OSIRIS FOUND. DWARFS AS PETS. [VIII 29~99 


she lived in incest with her brother Osiris, slew him, and threw his limbs 
piecemeal on the banks of the Nile. Isis took with her a hunter Anubis, 
who is represented with a dog’s head, because he tracked the remains by 
the help of hounds. sic inventum Osirim Isis tradidit sepulturae .. . 
in adytis habent idolum Osiridis sepultum: hoc annuis. luctibus plangunt, 
radunt capita, ut miserandum casum regis sui turpitudine dehonestati de- 
fleant capitis, tundunt pectus, lacerant lacertos, veterum vulnerum resecant 
cicatrices, wt annuis luctibus in animis eorum funestae ac miserandae necis 
exitium renascatur, et cum haec certis diebus fecerint, tunc fingunt se 
lacerati corporis reliquias quaerere et, cum invenerint, quasi 
sopitis luctibus gaudent. The rationalistio interpretation was 
Osiris is seed [Plut. Is. et Os, 33, Eus. praep. 11 1. 1112. Suid. δόγμα], 
Isis earth, Typhon heat, the death of Osiris the sowing of the seed, his 
discovery the new growth of spring. o miser homo! invenisse te nescio 
quid gaudes, cum animam tuam ex istis sacris per annos singulos perdas. 
nihil illic invenis, nisi simulacrum, quod ipse posuisti, nisi quod iterum 
aut quaeras aut lugeas. quaere potius spem salutis.... et, cum veram 
viam salutis inveneris, gaude et tunc erecta sermonis libertate pro- 
clama εὑρήκαμεν, συγχαίρομεν. Herod. 11 27. Namatian. 1 373—6, 
cf. the finding of Adonis and Attis and Horus, 

30 GENEROSUM etc. Marius in Sall. Ing. 85 88 14—16 contemnunt novita- 
tem meam, ego illorum ignaviam ; mihi fortuna, illis probra obiectantur. 
quamquam ego naturam unam et communem omnium existumo, sed for- 
tissimum quemque generosissimum. ac si iam ex patribus Albini 
aut Bestiae quaeri posset, mene an illos ex se gigni maluerint, quid respon- 
suros creditis, nisi sese liberos quam optimos voluisse ἢ 
qui etc. obs. the omission of est in a relative sentence. Hor. ep. 11 9 139 
cut sic extoria voluptas. 

32 NANUM I 35 ἢ. vdsvoy. the older Latin word was pumilio Gell. x1x 13. 
ib. xvi 7 ὃ 10 nanus is classed among the innovations of Laberius. Dwarfs 
often formed part of the household of the rich Suet. Tib. 61 annalibus 
suis vir consularis inseruit frequenti quodam convivio, cui et ipse affuerit, 
interrogatum eum a quodam nano astante mensae inter copreas. 
id. Aug. 83 Cas. id. Domit. 4 per omne gladiatorum spectaculum ante 
pedes ei stabat puerulus coccinatus parvo portentosoque 
capite, cum quo plurimum fabulabatur, nonnumquam serio. 
auditus est certe, dum ez 60 quaecrit, ‘ecquid sciret, cur sibi visum esset 
ordinatione proxima Aegypto praeficere Maecium Rufum.’ Prop, v=1v 
8 37—42 at a wanton feast Lygdamus ad cyathos.... Nilotes tibicen 
erat, crotalistria Phidis,|...nanus et ipse suos breviter con- 
cretus in artus | iactabat truncas ad cava buxa manus. Hor. 
s. 1 8 45—7 adpellat..pater..pullum, male parvus | δὲ cui filius 
est, ut abortivus fuit olim| Sisyphus, where schol. Crug. Mf. An- 
tonio triumviro pumilio fuisse dicitur intra bipedalem staturam, 
quem ipse Sisyphum appellabat ob ingenii calliditatem. Mart. x1v 
212 pumilus. Philodem. περὶ σημείων col. 2 8 in Gompertz Hereul. stud. 
14 among other rarities ὁ γενόμενος ἡμίπηχυς ἄνθρωπος ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ, 
κεφαλὴν δὲ κολοσσικὴν ἔχων, ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἐσφυροκόπουν, ὅν ἐπεδείκννον οἱ ταρι- 
χευταῖ. also pygmies in Akoris (on the Nile) like those brought by 
Antonius from Syria. Suet. Aug. 43 until it was forbidden by a decree 
of the senate Augustus sometimes exhibited Roman knights as stage- 
players and gladiators. postea nihil sane praeterquam adulescentulum L. 
Icium honeste natum exhibuit, tantum ut ostenderet, quod erat bipedali 
minor, librarum septemdecim ac vocis immensae. Dwarfs with tam- 


32 38] . ATLAS.” DEFORMED SLAVES. 9 


bourineés are seen in the antich. d’Ereolan, bronzi 11 tav. 91.92. For 
other representations, where they generally appear bald Iuv. v 171 n., see 
Ο. Jahn archiaol. Beitrige 480-4. Friedlander 1° 39 seq. Lamprid. Al. 
Sev. 34 ὃ 2 nanos et nanas et moriones et vocales exoletos et omnia 
acroamaia ct pantomimos populo donavit ; qui autem usui non erant, singu- 
lis civitatibus putavit alendos singulos, ne gravarentur specie mendicorum. 
They were sometimes exhibited as gladiators Stat. s. 1657 seq. DCass. 
txviI 8 8 4 Fabric. Lucr. rv 1162 parvula, pumilio. The Sybarites kept 
dwarfs and had Special terms to designate them Ath. x11 518 émiywpid- 
ζειν δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς διὰ τὴν τρυφὴν ἀνθρωπάρια μικρὼ τοὺς σκωπαίους, 
ws φησιν ὁ Τίμαιος, τοὺς καλουμένους παρά τισι στίλπωνας, Like the feet of 
women in China, the bodies of these dwarfs were distorted and stunted 
by art [Longin.] de subl. 44 8 5 ὥσπερ οὖν (εἴ γε φησὶ τοῦτο πιστόν ἐστιν) 
ἀκούω, τὰ γλωττόκομα, ἐν οἷς οἱ Πνγμαῖοι, καλούμενοι δὲ νᾶνοι 
τρέφονται, οὐ μόνον κωλύει τῶν ἐγκεκλεισμένων τὰς αὐξήσεις, 
ἀλλὰ καὶ συναιρεῖ διὰ τὸν προκείμενον τοῖς σώμασι δεσμόν. οὕτως 
ἅπασαν δούλειαν, κἂν ἡ δικαιοτάτη, ψυχῆς γλωττόκομον καὶ κοινὸν δή τις ἀπε. 
φήνατο δεσμωτήριον. The fairies of pantomimes are dwarfed among us 
by chemical rather than mechanical means, Philostorg. x 11 a Syrian, 
Antonius, of five cubits and a span, bandylegged: an Egyptian 
dwarf who imitated partridges in their cage ὁ δὲ Αἰγύπτιος οὕτω Kare- 
βραχύνετο, ὥστε μηδ᾽ ἀχαρίστως τοὺς ἐν τοῖς κλουβοῖς πέρδικας ἐκμιμεῖσθαι 
καὶ συναθύρειν αὐτῷ πρὸς ἔριν ἐκείνους" τὸ δὲ παραδοξότερον, ὅτι καὶ ἡ φρό- 
νησις ἐνῆν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ οὐδὲν ὑπὸ τῆς βραχύτητος καταβλαπτομένη. καὶ 
γὰρ καὶ τὸ φθέγμα οὐκ ἄμουσος ἦν καὶ οἱ λόγοι τοῦ νοῦ παρεῖχον ὁρᾶσθαι 
τὴν γενναιότητα. Plin. vir ὶ 75. ATLANTA ΧΙ 21. 
ΧΙ, 48. Schol. μὲ si nanum gigantem vocemus. cf. Verg. Aen. iv 
246 seq. Ov. m. 1v 630 seq. hic hominum cunctos ingenti corpore 
praestans | lapetionides Atlas fuit etc. The names of heroes, Priam, 
Achilles etc. were sometimes given to slaves Orelli inscr. 2783. Hence 
Isid. orig. 1 36 24 antiphrasis est sermo 6 contrario intellegendus, ut.... 
Parcae et Eumenides Furiae quia nulli parcant vel benefaciant. hoc tropo 
et nani Atlantes et caeci videntes et vulgo Aethiopes appellantur 
argentei. cf. Mart. v1 77 7—8 non aliter monstratur Atlas cum com- 
pare ginno | quaeque vehit similem belua nigra Libyn. 

3 AETHIOPEM 11 23. v1 600. Such slaves were much used in Rome 
v 53n. Jebb’s Theophrastus p. 199. In an entertainment given by 
Nero to Tiridates a.p. 66 none but Ethiopians, men, women and chil- 
dren, were admitted to the theatre DCass. x11 3 § 1. 
PARVAM EXTORTAMQUE V 3 ἢ. 4 n. 46 n. a slave who both as a dwarf and as 
deformed would fetch a high price. Suet. Aug. 83 ‘Augustus used to 
amuse himself with the prattling of Syrian and Moorish boys. nam pu- 
milos atque distortos et omnes generis eiusdem, ut ludibria naturae 
malique ominis abhorrebat.’ Quintil. 11 5 § 11 distortis et quocunque 
modo prodigiosis corporibus apud quosdam maius est pretium, 
quam iis, quae nihil ex communis habitus bonis perdiderunt. 
[id.] decl. 298 p. 575 habent hoe quoque deliciae divitum: malunt quaerere 
omnia contra naturam. gratus est ille debilitate, ille ipsa infelici- 
tate distorti corporis placet. Plut. de curios. 10 p. 520°. Plin. h.n. 
vir 8 34 gignuntur et utriusque sexus quos Hermaphroditos vocamus, olim 
androgynos vocatos et in prodigiis habitos, nunc vero in deliciis. 
Pompeius magnus in ornamentis theatri mirabiles fama posutt effigies ob id 
diligentius magnorum artificum ingeniis elaboratas, inter quas legitur 
Eutychis a viginti liberis rogo inlata Trallibus eniza xxx partus, Alcippe 


IO DWARFS AND HUMPBACKS. CRETICUS. [VUI 388—88 


elephantum. quamquam id inter ostenta est. ib. §§ 74—75 procerissimum 
hominem aetas nostra divo Claudio principe Gabbaram nomine ex Arabia 
advectum novem pedum et totidem unciarum vidit. fuere sub divo Augusto 
semipede addito, quorum corpora eius miraculi gratia in conditorio Sallus- 
tianorum adservabantur hortorum; Pusioni et Secundillae erant 
nomina, eodem praeside minimus homo duos pedes et palmam 
Conopas nomine in deliciis Iuliae neptis eius fuit, et mulier 
Andromeda libetta Iuliae Augustae. Manium Maximum et 
M. Tullium equites Romanos binum cubitorum fuisse auctor 
est M. Varro, etipsi vidimus in loculis adservatos. sesquipe- 
dales gigni, quosdam longiores, in trimatu inplentes vitae 
cursum, haud ignotum est. Sen. ep. 47 § 9 ridicula mancipia. Gell. 
x1 13 §10 homines insigni deformitate ad facienda ridicula. 
ib. v8§6 fatua grandi capite. Tac. xm 49 Cappadociae procurator 
Iulius Pelignus, ignavia animi et deridiculo corporis iuzta despicien- 
dus, sed Claudio perquam familiaris, cum privatus olim conversatione scur- 
rarum iners otium oblectaret. Nikol. Dam. in Strab. xv 719 Porus an Indian 
king sent to Augustus among other presents a man without arms, τόν re 
Ἑρμᾶν, ἀπὸ τῶν ὠμῶν ἀφῃρημένον ἐκ νηπίου τὰς βραχίονας, ὃν καὶ ἡμεῖς εἴδο- 
μεν. there was a special market in Rome for these misgrowths, deliciae 
Plut. mor. 520 ὥσπερ οὖν ἐν Ῥώμῃ τινὲς τὰς γραφὰς καὶ τοὺς ἀνδριάντας καὶ νὴ 
Δία τὰ κάλλη τῶν ὠνίων παίδων καὶ γυναικών ἐν μηδενὶ λόγῳ τιθέμενοι, περὶ τὴν 
τῶν τεράτων ἀγορὰν ἀναστρέφονται, τοὺς ἀκνήμους καὶ τοὺς γαλεάγκωνας 
καὶ τοὺς τριοφθάλμους καὶ τοὺς στρουθοκεφάλους καταμανθάνοντες καὶ ζητοῦν- 
τες, εἴ τι γεγένηται σύμμικτον εἶδος κἀποφώλιον τέρας. ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν 
συνεχῶς τις ἐπάγῃ τοῖς τοιούτοις αὐτοὺς θεάμασι, ταχὺ πλησμονὴν καὶ ναυτίαν 
τὸ πρᾶγμα παρέξει. Clem. Al. paed. 111 8 80 ἀλλ᾽ αἵ γε ἀστειότεραι τούτων 
ὄρνεις Ἰνδικοὺς καὶ rawvas Μηδικοὺς ἐκτρέφουσιν καὶ συνανακλένο νται 
rots φοξοῖς παίζουσαι, σικίννοις τέρασι γανύμεναι, καὶ τὸν 
μὲν Θερσίτην ἀκούουσαι γελώσιν, αὐταὶ δὲ πολυτιμήτους ὠνούμεναι 
Oepolras οὐκ én’ ἀνδράσιν ὁμοζύγοις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνοις αὐχοῦσιν, ἃ 
δὴ ἄχθος ἐστὶ γῆς, καὶ χήραν μὲν παρορῶσι σωφρονοῦσαν Μελιταίου πολλῷ 
διαφέρουσαν κυνιδίου, καὶ πρεσβύτην παραβλέπουσι δίκαιον, εὐπρεπέστερον, 
οἶμαι, τέρατος ἀργυρωνήτου kal eis τὰ ἀργυρώνητα ἀνδράποδα 
σπαθῶσι καὶ διαρριπτοῦσι τὰ χρήματα. Philostr. soph. 1 8 ὃ 4 Favorinus 
bequeathed to Herodes his books and house and Autolekythus ἦν δ᾽ οὗτος 
Ἰνδὸς μὲν καὶ ἱκανῶς μέλας, ἄθνρμα δὲ Ἡρώδου τε καὶ Φαβωρίνου" 
ξυμπίνοντας yap αὐτοὺς διῆγεν ἐγκαταμιγνὺς ᾿Ινδικοῖς ᾿Αττικὰ καὶ πεπλανη- 
μένῃ τῇ γλώττῃ βαρβαρίζων. So among the slaves of Nasidienus Hor. 8. 11 


8 14 fuscus Hydaspes. 34 the daughter of Agenor 
Hor. c. 1 27 25 Hurope niveum doloso | credidit tauro latus. Ov. m. 1 
836 seq. 36 traR1s the name of one of Actaeon's 
hounds Ov. τὰ. 11 217. 37 ERGO since a great name is 


sometimes ironically applied. Plut. qu. conv. 111 6 § 2 δάκνουσι μᾶλλον οἱ 
διὰ τών εὐφήμων ὀνειδίζοντες" τοὺς πονηροὺς ᾿Ἀριστείδας καὶ τοὺς δειλοὺς 
᾿Αχιλλεῖς καλοῦντες" ὃ καὶ τὸ Σοφοκλέους Οἰδίπους" ταύτης Ἀρέων 6 πιστός, 
οὐξ ἀρχῆς φίλος. 38 tv Ponticus. 

CRETICUS τι 67. Q. Caecilius Metellus, cons. B.c. 69, in the two following 
years completed the conquest of Crete, but could not obtain a triumph 
until B.c. 62. He afterwards received the title Creticus (Flor. 111 7 § 6. 
Cic, ad Att.119 §2. Vell. 11 40 § 5. App. p. 47 27 Bekker ἐθριάμβευσε 
καὶ Κρητικὸς ἐκλήθη. The nobility of the Metelli appears from the line 
of Naevius Ascon. in Cic. Verr. act. 1§ 29 fato Metelli Romae fiunt 
consules. CAMERINUS v11 90. Ser. Sulpicius 


38—43] — RUBELLIUS.. IULUS. AGGER. II 


Camerinus was cons, B.c. 500, and in the early period of the republic 
other members of the family filled high offices. Under the empire the 
Camerini again appear in history DCass, Lx111 18 Σουλπίκιον Kape- 
ρῖνον ἄνδρα τῶν πρώτων». On the thought ef. 
Plin. pan. 3 § 4 non enim periculum est, ne cum loquar de humani- 
tate, exprobrari sibi superbiam credat; cum de frugali- 
tate, luxuriam ete. 39 ΒΌΒΕΙΙΣΙ C. Rubel- 
lius Blandus married a.p, 33 Iulia, daughter of Drusus the son of Tibe- 
rius Tac. an. v1 27. 45. By her he had a son Rubellius Plautus ib. xiv 
22 quasi iam depulso Nerone, quisnam deligeretur anquirebant ; et omnium 
ore Rubellius Plautus celebratur, cui nobilitas per matrem ex 
Iulia familia [cf. quae sanguine fulget Iuli luv. 42]; ipse placita 
maiorum colebat habitu severo casta et secreta domo quantoque metu occul- 
tior, tanto plus famae adeptus. It was a charge against Agrippina ib, x111 
19 destinavisse eam Rubellium Plautum, per maternam origi- 
nem pari ac Nero gradu a divo Augusto [Plautus was great- 
grandson of Tiberius, stepson of Augustus: Nero’s mother, Agrippina, 
was daughter of Germanicus and Agrippina, daughter of Augustus’s 
danghter Iulia] ad res novas extollere. When he was put to death by 
Nero's orders a.p. 62 he left a wife and children ib. xrv 64. One son 
appears (as was usual) to have assumed his grandfather’s cognomen, and 
in Iuvenal’s time to have been notorious for his pride of birth. cf. infr. 
42n. Fritz Wolfgramm Rubellius Plautus und seine Beurtheilung bei 
Tacitus und Iuvenal. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Claudisch-Iulischen 
Geschlechts. Prenzlau, Uhse. 1871. 8vo. 40 rumEs 
Tac. h. 1 16 Nero, quem longa Caesarum serie tumentem etc. 
ALTO 131. DRUSORUM 21 ἢ, 
42, quae Rubellius Plautus the father, who was the son of Iulia, is here 
confounded with his son (Haakh in Pauly). SANGUINE Tac, 
an. iv 52 Agrippina calls herself caelesti sanguine ortam. ib. x11 58. 
1uLI 1100 n. x11 70. Aen. 1 267 at puer Ascanius, cui 
nune cognomen Iulo. ib. 288 LIulius a magno demissum nomen 
Iulo. ib. vt 756 seq. id. g.111 48. Strab. x11 p. 594 seq. ‘Caesar was 
inclined to favour the Ilians, both as a Roman (the Romans regarding 
Aeneas as their progenitor), and also because he was called Iulius, from 
Iulus one of his ancestors, who as being a descendant of Aeneas took the 
name from Iulus [son of Aeneas]. Accordingly he gave them land and 
liberty and immunity from state burdens, privileges which they retain to 
this day.’ App. Ὁ. 6. 1168. 164. 1116. Mart. γι 81, On the nobility of 
the Iulii and their descent from Iulus see DH. 170. Klausen Aeneas ἃ. 
d. Penaten 1059 seq. Venus genetrix is on their coins. Caesar claimed 
descent from Venus ib. 731. 1067. Caesar in Suet. Caes. 6. Liv. 13 § 2. 
Vell. 1 41 82. Tac. an.1v9. DCass. χα; 34 §2. xurm 14 § 6. 22 8 2. 
4882. xuiv 37. wx 29 8 8, cf. Schwegler 1 306. 338. Serv. Aen. 1 
267. So Iulius Proculus DH. 163. Plut. Rom. 28§1. AY. orig. 15, 
where Cato is cited, is a forgery. 43 conpUcTA 
Tibull. 1 6 79 jfirmaque conductis annectit licia telis. 

AGGERE V 153 π, v1 588 plebeium in circo positum est et in aggere 
fatum. Hor. 8.1815 aggere in aprico spatiari. This mound, which 
lay to the east of Rome, is ascribed to Servius Tullius (Liv. 1 44 aggere et 
fossis et muro circumdat urbem. Strab. v p. 234 ‘Servius enlarged the 
city by the addition of the Esquiline and Viminal hills. These also are 
open to assault from without. Accordingly they dug a deep trench, 
throwing up the earth inside, and carried a mound six stadia in length 


12 CECROPIDES. ADJ. AS SUBST. [ΥΠ|43. δ] 


along the inner brink of the trench; on this they raised a wall and towers 
from the Colline gate to the Esquiline. Halfway in the mound is a third 
gate, bearing the same name as the Viminal hill’) or to Tarquinius Su- 
perbus. Plin. h. n. ΠῚ § 67 clauditur ab oriente [Roma] aggere Tar- 
quintt Superbi, inter prima opere mirabili; namque eum muris aequavit, 
qua maxime patebat aditu plano. Perhaps Tarquin completed and 
enlarged the work of Servius DH. 1v 54. The thickness of the mound 
was 50 feet, its length 7 stadia ib. 1x 68, but see Strab. 1.1. Cicero de 
rep. 11 6 ealls it maximus. Plin. xxxv1 § 104 aggeris vastum spa- 
tium. From hence criminals were precipitated Suet. Cal. 27. Schweg- 
ler 1 727 4. 

44 mnquis says Rubellius. VULGI PARS ULTIMA 
Luc, γι 590—1 non ultima turbae | pars ego Romanae, Magni cla- 
rissima proles. Sen. brev. vit. 13 § 7 ultimo mancipio. 

45 τὺ 98 n. 46 cecnopipEs 53. cf. 1100 ἢ. v1 
187 Troiugenae. Iustin. 1 6 § 7 ante Deucalionis tempora regem habuere 
[Athenae] Cecropem. Apollod. 1114 1 § 1 Κέκροψ αὐτόχθων... τῆς ’Ar- 
τικῆς ἐβασίλευσε πρῶτος. Lucian Timon 23 evyevéorepov.... τοῦ Ké- 
κροπος ἢ Kédpov. vivas ‘long life to you.” DCass. 
Lxx1r 18 § 2 Commodus after despatching 100 bears in the amphi- 
theatre took a draught of sweet wine iced in a cup shaped like a club; on 
which the populace and we all τοῦτο δὴ τὸ ἐν τοῖς συμποσίοις εἰωθὸς 
λέγεσθαι ἐξεβοήσαμεν " ζήσεια4. οἷ. viva, vive. ὄναιο τῆς εὐγενείας. “ἢ 
wish you joy.’ 47 ef. 237 seq. Hor. s. 16 6 seq. 

TAMEN though you scorn the poor. IMA PLEBE 
Ov. m. 1x 306 una ministrarum media de plebe Galanthis. 

QUIRITEM not used in the sing. by good prose writers. It is found in 
poets and in some legal formulae Neue Formenlehre 1 456. cf. Iuv. 26 
procerem. Becker 11 1 21. 48 Facunpum ){ vir 145. 

49 nosiuis ΙΝΘΟΟΥΤῚ nobilis is used as ἃ substantive οὗ, 111 233 plurimus 
aeger. vir 80 dives avarus. 170 veteres caecos. x11 124 dubii 
aegri. Cic. Lael. 8 54 insipiens fortunatus. Gossrau on Verg. 
Aen. 11 562. Eur. Oed. fr. 6. Andr. 631. Liv. v 20 § 6 otiosorum 
urbanorum. tv 48 ὃ 18 Weissenb. xxtr 84 ὃ 8 plebeios nobiles. 
Luc. v 699 felix naufragus. γι 373 sacros canos. 

VENIET QUI vir 184. TOGATA opposed to armis 
industrius. ‘ Among low-born civilians will be found great lawyers, among 
low-born soldiers great captains.’ On the toga as the garb of peace 
and of the law-courts cf. 240 n. Two examples of orators, who raised 
themselves from the lowest rank by their talents, are given by Tac. 
dial. 8 quo sordidius et abiectius nati sunt quoque notabilior paupertas et 
angustiae rerum nascentes eos circumsteterunt, eo clariora et ad demon- 
strandam oratoriae eloquentiag utilitatem illustriora exempla sunt, quod 
sine commendatione natalium ... per multos tam annos potentissimi sunt 
ctvitatis. 50 runis Novos Gell. xr1r 10 ὃ 1 Labeo 
Antistius was a master of. grammar, logic, etymology, eaque praecipue 
scientia ad enodandos plerosque iuris laqueos utebatur. cod. iv 29 
23 pr. antiquae iurisdictionis retia et difficillimos nodos resolventes 
et supervacuas distinctiones exsulare cupientes. LEGUM 
AENIGMATA soLvaT cod. 114 12 81 legum aenigmata solvere et 
omnibus aperire. soLvaT students of law in their 
fourth year were termed lytae (Avra), in their fifth prolytae dig. prooem. 

§ 5. 51 utc another plebeian cf. hic 48. 

EUPHRATEN 169. serves against the Parthians and Armenians. See the 


51—58] =. EUPHRATES. BATAYI HERMAE, 13 


stations of the fleets and armies of Rome in Tac, an. iv 5 praecipuum 
robur Rhenum iuxta, commune in Germanos Gallosque subsi- 
dium octo legiones erunt., .. dehine initio ab Syria usque ad flnmen 
Kuphraten, quantum ingenti terrarum sinu ambitur, quattuor legioni- 
bus coércita, accolis Hibero Albanoque et aliis regibus, qui. magnitudine. 
nostra proteguntur adversum externa imperia. Stat. 5s. v 1 86—91 
magnum late dimittere in orbenm | Romulet mandata ducis viresque mo- 
dosque | imperii tractare manu; quae laurus ab arcto, | quid vagus Eu- 
phrates, quid ripa binominis Istri, | quid Rheni vezilla ferant, quantum 
ultimus orbis | cesserit et refugo circumsona gurgite Thule. Philo leg. 
ad G. 2 1 647 M in a striking description of the greatness of Rome 
ἀρχὴν. .. τῶν πλείστων καὶ ἀναγκαιοτάτων μερῶν τῆς οἰκουμένης, ἃ δὴ καὶ 
κυρίως ἄν τις οἰκουμένην εἴποι, δυσὶ ποταμοῖς ὁριζομένην, Εὐφράτῃ 
τε καὶ Ῥήνῳ τῷ μὲν ἀποτεμνομένῳ Τ'ερμανίαν καὶ ὅσα θηριω- 
δέστερα ἔθνη, Εὐφράτῃ δὲ ἸΠαρθύην καὶ τὰ Σαρματῶν γένη καὶ 
Σκυθῶν, ἅπερ οὐχ ἧττον ἐξηγρίωται τῶν Τ᾿ ερμανικῶν. 
BaTAVI the Batavi or Batavi (Lucan 1 431), a German people (Tac. Germ. 
29. h. rv 12), who occupied the country between the rivers Rhine Waal 
and Maas. They made an unsuecessful attempt under Claudius Civilis 
(a. ἢ. 69) to shake off the yoke of Rome ib. 12—37. 54—79. v 14—26, 
ib. 1 59 ferox gens. id. αι, 29 omnium harum gentium virtute prae- 
cipui Batavi...mnec tributis contemnuntur nec publicanus atterit: 
exemptt oneribus et collationibus et tantum in usum proeliorum sepositi, 
velut tela atque arma, bellis reservantur. Sil. 111 607—8 to Domitian 
at tu transcendes, Germanice, facta tuorum | iam puer auricomo prae- 
formidate Batavo. 52, 1npustRius Sen. cited 
on 70. 53 cecroprpes 46 ἢ. The son of Cecrops 
(king of Athens) is aptly compared to a Hermes. 
HERMAE & bust supported on a quadrangular pillar Plut. an seni sit ger. 
resp. 28 § 4 p. 797 τῶν Ἑ μῶν rods πρεσβυτέρους ἄχειρας καὶ drodas. 
Themist. or. 26 p. 810" πρὸ μὲν Δαιδάλου τετράγωνος ἣν ov μόνον ἡ τῶν 
Ἑρμῶν ἐργασία, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνδριάντων. The noble, who has 
nothing but his birth to recommend him, is as useless as if he had 
neither hands nor feet. Dl. v ὃ 82 ἰδών ποτε [Demetrius Phalereus] 
γεάνισκον ἄσωτον “ἰδού᾽ ἔφη ‘ τετράγωνος Ἑρμῆς ἔχων σύρμα, κοιλίαν, αἰδοῖον, 
πώγωνα. Stob. fl. ry 68 Φίλιππος τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους εἴκαζε τοῖς Ἑρμαῖς, 
ὡς στόμα μόνον ἔχουσι καὶ αἰδοῖα μεγάλα. Sidon. ep. rv 12 illum ipsum 
Hermam stolidissimum, of a blockhead. Liban. ep. 1808 μάλλον 
ἄν ris τοῖς ἀνδριάσιν αἰτίαν ἐπήνεγκεν ἐρωτικὴν ἢ τούτῳ. id. or. 1 200 
of students at lecture some stand like stocks with wrist idly resting on 
wrist, λιθίνοις ἐοικότες, καρπῷ καρπὸν ἐπιβάλλοντεςς Hur. Electr. 383 - 
seq. οὐ μὴ φρονήσεθ', of κενῶν δοξασμάτων | πλήρεις πλανᾶσθε, τῇ δ᾽ ὁμιλίᾳ 
βροτοὺς ] κρινεῖτε καὶ τοῖς ἤθεσιν τοὺς εὐγενεῖς ; οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι τὰς πόλεις 
οἰκοῦσιν εὖ | καὶ δώμαθ᾽, αἱ δὲ σάρκες αἱ κεναὶ φρενῶν | ἀγαάλματ᾽ 
ἀγορᾶς εἰσίν. Οἷο. in ῬΙΒ. 8 19 truncus atque stipes. p. red. in sen. § 14, 
Apul, apol. 66 fin. frutex cf. Plaut. most. 11 12. Strab. cited on 88. 
55 MARMOREUM xiII 115. 
iMaGo ‘you are ἃ breathing statue : there seems 
to be also an allusion to the imagines maiorum, which were a chief 
distinction of nobles. 56 TEUCRORUM PROLES 
1100 n. Tac. an. 1v 55. Hieron. ep. 108=27 8 Paula, whose mother 
was descended from the Scipios and Gracchi, her father from Agamem- 
non, married ib. 4 Toxotius, qui Aenese et Iuliorum altissimum 
aanguinem trahit. unde etiam filia eius Christi virgo Eustochium 


14 ANIMALIA MUTA. CIRCUS. RACE-HORSES. [VII 56—62 


Iulia nuncupatur...et haec dicimus, non quod habentibus grandia 
sint, sed quod contemnentibus mirabilia. saeculi homines suspiciunt eos, 
qui his pollent privilegiis. Ios. bell. 1 24 § 2 Herod’s daughter-in-law 
Glaphyra provoked Salome γενεαλογοῦσα τὴν αὑτῆς εὐγένειαν καὶ ὡς πασῶν 
τῶν κατὰ τῶν βασίλειον εἴη δεσπότις, κατὰ πατέρα μὲν ἀπὸ Τημένου, κατὰ 
μητέρα δὲ ἀπὸ Δαρείον τοῦ ‘Tordcmews οὖσα. As late as 1284 abp. Peck- 
ham rebuked the Welsh for their boast of a Trojan origin Warton- | 
Hazlitt 1 100. ANIMALIA muUTA this 
illustration of true nobility from the inferior creation was familiar 
to the schools Quintil. Υ 11 § 4 an example of induction ‘ quod est pomum 
generosissimum? nonne quod optimum } 2?’ concedetur. ‘quid equus? 
qui generosissimus? nonne qui optimus? et plura in eundem 
modum. deinde, cuius rei gratia rogatum est: ‘quid homo? nonne 
is generosissimus, qui optimus?’ fatendum erit. Apul. apol. 21 
hocine homini opprobrari [poverty] quod nulli ex animalibus vitio datur, 
non aquilae, non tauro, non leoni? equus 8i virtutibus suis polleat 
ut sit aequabilis vector et cursor pernix, nemo ei penuriam 
pabuliexprobrat, tu mihi vitio dabis non facti vel dicti alicuius pravi- 
tatem, sed quod vivo gracili lare etc. -Stob. fl. cv1 8 ὁ κράτιστος ἵππος 
ἐπιμελεστέραν ἔχει | ἄλλου θεραπείαν κιτ.λ. ef. Theogn. 183—6 κριοὺς μὲν 
καὶ ὄνους διξζήμεθα, Κύρνε, καὶ ἵππους | εὐγενέας, καί τις βούλεται ἐξ ἀγαθῶν] 
βήσεσθαι" γῆμαι δὲ κακὴν κακοῦ οὐ μελεδαίνει | ἐσθλὸς ἀνήρ. 

57 GENEROSA Verg. g. 111 75 pecoris generosi pullus. Serv. id est, qui 
ex optimo genere descendit. Bremi on Nep. xxv 1 § 8, who compares 
γενναῖος. NeMPE Hand. Taurs. rv 161 ' interrogatione 
facta respondent Latini affirmando per nempe, quando res ipsa aperta 
aut omnibus nota, aut necessaria videtur esse.’ infr. x 110 ἢ. 

58 pauma cod. Theodos. xv 76 quidquid illud est [of the horses in the 
Circus], quod palmarum numero gloriosum et celebratis utrinque vic- 
toriis nobile congregatur, Suet. Ner. 22. 

59 on the shouts in the circus cf. 1x 144. Mart. x 53 1. Sen. ep. 83 § 7 
ecce circensium obstrepit clamor, subita aliqua et universa 
voce feriuntur aures meae, nec cogitationem meam excutiunt nec 
interrumpunt. Quintil. 1 6 § 45 tota saepe theatra et omnem circi tur- 
bam exclamasse barbare scimus, Auson. epitaph. 35 1. Plin. ep. τσ 6 


§ 2. Bulenger de circo 47. 60 nosiuis Tustin. rx 2 
8.16 vigintt milia nobilium equarum ad genus faciendum in 
Macedoniam missa. - 61 IN AEQUORE in the course. 


62 but the breed of Coryphaeus and Hirpinus 
are a worthless herd, such as their masters would gladly dispose of, if 
etc. pecus is often used contemptuously mutum et turpe pecus etc. 
CORYPHAEI κορυφαίου, leader. POSTERITAS on the 
pedigree of horses cf. Stat. s. v 2 21 seq. Romulet qualis per munera 
circt | cum pulcher visu et titulis generosus avitis | exspectatur 
equus, cuius de stemmate longo | felix emeritos habet ad- 
missura parentes, | illum omnes acuunt plausus, illum ipse volantem | 
pulvis et incurvae gaudent agnoscere metae. Cypr. de spect. 5 quam 
vana sunt ipsa certamina, lites in coloribus, contentiones in cursibus, 
favores in honoribus, gaudere quod equus velocior fuerit, maerere quod 
pigrior, annos pecoris computare, consules nosse, aetates discere, pro- 
sapiam designare, avos ipsos atavosque commemorare! quam 
hoc totum otiosum negotium, immo quam turpe et ignominiosum, hunc, in- 
quam, memoriter totam equini generis sobolem computan.- 
tem et sine offensa spectaculi cum magna velocitate refer: 


62-66] PEDIGREE OF HORSES. EPIREDIA. 15 


entem! DChr. or.-15 1268 Ὁ ἔστι δὲ ὡς περὶ rods γενναίους καὶ τοὺς 
εὐγενεῖς. τούτους γὰρ οἱ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὠνόμασαν τοὺς εὖ γεγονότας πρὸς 
ἀρετήν, οὐδὲν πολυπραγμονοῦντες ἐκ τίνων εἰσίν" ὕστερον δὲ οἱ ἐκ τῶν πάλαι 
Thoveluy καὶ τῶν ἐνδόξων ὑπό τινων εὐγενεῖς ἐκλήθησαν. τούτου δὲ σημεῖον 
σαφέστατον" ἐπὶ γὰρ τῶν ἀλεκτρυόνων καὶ τῶν ἵππων καὶ τῶν κυνῶν διέμεινε 
τὸ ὄνομα, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἶχε τὸ παλαιόν. ὁ γὰρ ἵππον θεα- 
cduevos θυμοειδῆ καὶ γαῦρον καὶ πρὸς δρόμον εὖ ἔχοντα, οὐ 
τυθόμενος εἴτε ἐὲξ ᾿Αρκαδίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἔτυχεν ὧν εἴτε ἐκ 
Μηδίας εἴτε Θετταλός, φησὶν εὐγενῇ τὸν ἵππον αὐτὸν κρίνων. 
80 with hounds and cocks. οὐκοῦν δῆλον ὅτι καὶ ἐπ’ ἀνθρώπων οὕτως 
ἔχοι ἄν, ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἡ πρὸς ἀρετὴν καλῶς γεγονώς, τοῦτον προσ- 
ἥκει γενναῖον λέγεσθαι, κἂν μηδεὶς ἐπίστηται τοὺς γονέας αὐτοῦ 
μηδὲ τοὺς προγόνους. Ambr. enarr. in ps.1§ 46 quid gloriaris, quia 
multa te servitia ambiunt, multi amici tegunt latera tua, plurimi te equi 
sequuntur, quorum tu enarras prosapiam et tamquam maio- 
rum tuorum genus? praefers divitias, quia conviviis pascis sodales. 
utinam egenos pasceres | utinam non iocorum ministros, sed votorum ad- 
iutores ! iactas quia prodeunti ilico ceditur. et homines te tamquam feram 
declinant aut bestiam. id. de Nabuthe ὃ 54 quid te iactas de nobilitatis 
prosapia 3 soletis et canum vestrorum origines sicut divitum recensere: 80- 
letis et equorum vestrorum nobilitatem sicut consulum 
praedicare. ille ex illo patre generatus est et illa matre 
editus: ille avo illo gaudet, ille se proavis adtollit. sed 
nihil istud currentem iuvat; non datur nobilitati palma, sed 
cursui? deformior est victus in quo et nobilitas generis pe- 
riclitatur. cave igitur, dives, ne in te erubescant tuorum . 
merita maiorum. ne forte et illis dicatur ‘cur talem insti- 
tuistis, cur talem elegistis heredem?’ non in auratis laque- 
aribus nec in porphyreticis orbibus heredis est meritum. 
See Hemst. and Gron. on Lucian Nigrin. 29 ras ἐν τῇ πόλει ταραχὰς διεξήει 
καὶ τὸν ὠθισμὸν αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ θέατρα καὶ τὸν ἱππόδρομον καὶ τὰς τῶν ἡνιό- 
χων εἰκόνας καὶ τὰ τῶν ἵππων ὀνόματα καὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς στενωποῖς περὶ 
τούτων διαλόγους. πολλὴ γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἡ ἱππομανία καὶ πολλῶν ἤδη σπου- 
δαίων εἶναι δοκούντων ἐπείληπται. Friedlander 117 189—192 and in Mar- 
quardt rv 517—8. 63 ΒΙΆΡΙΝΙ Mart. 111 63 12 
where he is describing a bellus homo, Hirpini veteres qui bene novit 
avos. lapis ap. Lips. ad Ital. et Hisp. 26 (op. 11 572 Vesal.) HIRPINUS N. 
[#Pos] AQUILONIS VICIT CXXXI SECUNDAS TULIT LVI TERT. TUL. XXXVI. 
The grandsire Aquilo had won the first prize 130 times, the second 88 
times, the third 37 times (ib.). See the names of several horses Orelli 
inser, 2593, 4322. 64 181 in the circus. 
RESPECTUS Suet. Ner. 20 a Greek proverb 
occultae musicae nullum esse respectum, i.e. τῆς λανθανούσης μουσικῆς 
οὐδεὶς λόγος. 65 seq. the horse of highest pedigree is 
sold for a small sum to draw a cart, if he wins no palms in the course. 
66 ΕΡΙΈΕΡΙΑ schol. ornamenta redarum aut 

plaustra. Forcell., Gesner, Scheller, Freund understand by the word 
lorum seu funem et collare, quo equus ad redam alligatur. So Orelli, but 
Ducange currus. On the form cf. Quintil.1 5 § 68 iunguntur autem [voces] 
...ex duobus peregrinis, ut epiredium, nam cum sit praepositio ἐπὶ 
Graeca, reda Gallicum, nec Graecua tamen nec Gallus utitur composito. 
Romani suum ex utroque alieno fecerunt. The word reda (ῥέδα, ῥαιδίον, 
pedlov) is however found in late Greek apocal. 18 13. Suicer pacdiov. 
TRITO coLLO Mart, 1x 58 4 ruptae recutita 


16 : MOLA.ASINARIA, TITULI. — [VII 66—€9 


colla mulae. 67 SEGNIPEDES seems 
to occur nowhere else. 

MoLaM mills were commonly worked by asses (Ov. a. a, τὶ 290 
ut rudit ad scabram turpis asella molam. id. f. vr 311 seq. 818, 
Varr. r.r. 116 § 5 plerique [asini] deducuntur ad molas, Colum. v1 
§ 3 iam vero molarum et conficiendi frumenti paene sollemnis est 
huius pecoris labor. Cato reckons among farming stock 11 § 7 asi- 
num molarium; and ib, § 4 molas asinarias. anthol. Meyer 960. 
Catull, xcvir 10. St Mark 9 42 μύλος ὀνικός. St Matt. 18 6. Lyd. de 
mens, 1v 59) or by mules (Isidor. x11 1 57), or by horses (Mus. Chiara- 
monti ἢ. 497, ap. Welcker kl. Schr, 1 civ Anm., ef. Apul. infr.); some- 
times by slaves Wallon 11 227 seq, Marquardt v 2 25. 30—32. Phaedr. 
append. 19 equum e quadriga multis palmis nobilem | abegit qut- 
dam et in pistrinum vendidit. | productus ad bibendum cum foret a 
molis,|in circum aequales ire conspexit suos, | ut grata ludis redde- 
rent certamina. Auson. epist. 21 383—5 cui subiugabo de molarum 
ambagibus, | qui machinali saxa volvunt pondere, | tripedes 
caballos terga ruptos verbere. lLucian’s ass complains of being 
employed in a mill blindfold asin, 42 ὀθόνην τοῖς ὄμμασιν ἐπιπετάσαντες 
ὑποζευγνύουσί we τῇ κώπῃ τῆς μύλης. above the upper millstone a 
horizontal beam, Lucian’s κώπη, projected, to which the ass was fastened 
by a trace, helcium, and thus as he was driven round the mill, turned the 
upper stone on a pivot. All this is delineated, together with the d@d7, 
or bandage over the eyes, in a cut in Pompeii L. E. K. 11184. ib, 140 
‘the fragment of a jawbone, with several teeth in it, was found ip a room 
which seems to have been the stable; and the floor about the mills ig 
paved with rough pieces of stone, while in the rest of the rooms it is 
made of stucco or compost.’ Apuleius’ ass also worked blindfold rx 11: 
cf. the remonstrance of an ass Secund. 2 in Brunck anal. mt 5 οὐχ ἅλις 
ὅττι μύλοιο περίδρομον ἄχθος ἀνάγκης σπειρηδὸν σκοτόεις κυκλο- 
δίωκτος ἔχω; Apuleius’ ass was sold to a miller (rx 11 seq. cf. vir 15 
mola machinaria), who kept several mills at work day and night; it 
was attached to the largest of these by a trace of twisted broom (1x 12 
helcio sparteo cf. 22): among its companions were c. 13 muli senes 
and cantherii [geldings] debiles, whose various infirmities are minutely 
described. How ill a horse would fare with Nepos appears ib. vir 15 fin. 
mihi vero per diem laboriosae machinae attento sub ipsa vespera furfures 
apponebat incretos ac sordidos multoque lapide salebrosos. cf. Lucian 
asin. 28 ἐμοὶ δὲ πίτυρα τὸ ἄριστον ἦν. In order to prevent the animals 
from eating the meal, they were muzzled with a παυσικάπη Phot. 
and Suid. s.v. In 1838 the monument of Eurysaces a baker was 
opened at Rome, near the Porta maggiore, and a bas-relief discovered 
representing all the processes of the trade and amongst them asses 
working a mill, Otto Jahn in the annali dell’ inst. archeol, 1838 x 202 
seq. cf. mus. Borb. 1v 84 from a sarcophagus in the Villa Medici, and 
mus. Chiaramonti ἢ. 685, Pauly 11 310. v 130. See the ‘interior of 
a baker’s shop’ in Donaldson’s Pompeii 11. 

NEPOTIS 8 miller of the day, not Martial’s friend yi 27 etc. 

68 prrvum something of your own. 9 TITULIS 
the inscription on a tomb (vr 230. x 143) or on a statue (1 130). x1 86 
titulo ter consulis. cf.v 110. vir 241. Tibull, 1v 1 33 at tua non 
titulus capiet sub stemmate facta. Prop. 1v=11 4 16 titulis op- 
pida capta legam. Hor. 6. 111 24 27—8 pater urbium | subscribi statuis. 
Marquardt v 1 247, 2 224—5. Liv. xx 31 § 11 Fabri titulum imaginis. 


60-75] HIGH BIRTH. SENSUS COMMUNIS. ᾿ς 17 


ib. τν 10 8 4 falsum imaginis titulum. G.C. Lewis credibility c. 6 8 2. 
Plin. ep. vir 6 § 2. VM. 1v4§1.5§2. M. Sen. suas.1§ 7 p. 418 cum 
Antonius vellet se Liberum patrem dici et hoc nomen statuis subscribi 
tuberet. HONORES x 58 n. Ios. bell. 1.10 § 8 
Antipater appointed by Augustus governor of Iudaea and permitted to 
restore the walls of Jerusalem rds μὲν δὴ τιμὰς ταύτας Καῖσαρ ἀπέστελλεν 
ἐντῷ Καπετωλίῳ χαραχθῆναι, τῆς τε αὑτοῦ δικαιοσύνης σημεῖον καὶ 
τῆ: τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀρετῆς ἐσόμενον. . 
70 murs Sall. Iug. 85 § 38 maiores eorum omnia, quae licebat, illis 
reliquere, divitias, imagines, memoriam sui praeclaram: virtutem non 
reliquere; neque poterant. Sen. de ben. rv 30 8 1 aliquando daturum me 
¢liam indignis quaedam non negaverim in honorem aliorum, sicut 
in petendis honoribus quosdam turpissimos nobilitas 
industriis sed novis praetulit non sine ratione: sacra est 
magnarum virtutum memoria et esse plures bonos iuvat, si gratia 
bonorum non cum ipsis cadat. § 3 hoc debemus virtutibus, ut non 
praesentes solum illas, sed etiam ablatas e conspectu co- 
lamus. § 4 hic egregiis maioribus ortus est: qualiscumquoe 
est, sub umbra suorum lateat. wt loca sordida repercussu solis 
inlustrantur, ita inertes maiorum suorum luce resplendeant. 
DAMUS Ac DEDIMUS 111190, Liv. χχὶ 13 8 3 Fabri. 
68 $12. xx1r 84 ξ 8. 60§14. Quintil. x 7 8 19 non quia nostris quoque 
temporibus non et fecerint quidam hoe et faciant. 

7] 1UVENEM 39 ἢ. 73 FERME ‘in general.’ 
στ 286. Hand Turs. 11 693. ‘Generally speaking, it is only now and 
then that you will meet with an example of due consideration for others 
in that rank of life.’ 

SENSUS COMMUNIS Hamilton’s Reid p. 759 a (see the whole note A esp. § 5) 
‘an acquired perception or feeling of the common duties and proprieties 
from each member of society—a gravitation of opinion—a 
sense of conventional decorum—communional sympathy,—general bien- 
séance—public spirit.’ Hor. 8. 1 3 65—6 Bentl. forte legentem | aut 
tacitum impellat quovis sermone: molestus, |cOmmuni sensu plane 
caret, inquimus. Phaedr. 1 7 3—4 hoc illis dictum est [cf. Iuv. 71], 
quibus honorem et gloriam | Fortuna tribuit, sensum com- 
munem abstulit. Rigaultib. Sen. ep. 5 § 3 hoc primum philosophia 
promittit, sensum communem, humanitatem et congregationem. ib. 
105 § 4. de ben. 1 12 88. Quintil. 1 2 820. In the premier discours 
before the Logique de Port-Royal p. 9 new ed. is a saying often ascribed 
to Voltaire ‘le sens commun n’est pas une qualité si commune que 
lon pense.’ 
RARUS IN ILLA FORTUNA Plin. ep. virr 23 88 2—3 of Iunius Avitus latum 
clavum in domo mea induerat: suffragio meo adiutus in petendis honor- 
ibus fuerat: ad hoc ita me diligebat, ita verebatur, ut me formatore 
morum, me quasi magistro uteretur. rarum hoc in adulescentibus 
nostris. nam quotus quisque vel aetati alterius vel auctori- 
tati ut minor cedit? statim sapiunt, statim sciunt omnia, 
neminem verentur, imitantur neminem atque ipsi sibi ex- 
empla sunt. 74. CENSERI 2 n. 
LAUDE cl, 77 laudis. On the repetition see Heerw. on Liv. xxur 42 § 4. 
75 NoLUERIM on this use of the perf. conj. cf. xv 21. 
Madvig § 350 Ὁ. For the thought cf. Stob. fl. xxxv1 6 ἀπολεῖ pe τὸ γένος" 
μὴ λέγ, εἰ φιλεῖς ἐμέ, | μῆτερ, ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τὸ γένος" ols ἂν τῇ φύσει | ἀγαθὸν 
ὑπάρχῃ μηδὲν οἰκεῖον προσόν, | ἐκεῖσε καταφεύγουσιν εἰς τὰ μνήματα | καὶ τὸ 


JUV. II. 2 


18 BULL OF PHALARIS. VIVENDI CAUSAE. [VIII 75—85 


γένος, ἀριθμοῦσίν τε rods κάππους ὅσοι. Sen. Hf. 842 qui genus iactat 
suum, | slienalaudat. id. ep. 44 § 4 nemo in nostram gloriam vizit; 
nec quod ante nos est, nostrum eat. Plut. moral. p. 54 εὐγένεια καλὸν μέν, 
ἀλλὰ προγόνων ἀγαθόν. Philostr. soph. 1 22 8 1 whether Dionysius of 
Miletus was of high ancestry or no, is a question which may be waived 
τὸ γὰρ καταφεύγειν ἐς τοὺς ἄνω ἀποβεβληκότων ἐστὶ τὸν ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν 


ἔπαινον. 77 NE Madvig compares 
Cic. Verr. 1 § 46 verbum tamen facere non audebant, ne forte ea res ad 
Dolabellam ipsum pertineret. 78 Liban. ep. 218 


γράφε δὴ βελτίω καὶ μὴ τὴν ἄμπελον ἢ χάραξ wpodidov. Aristoph. 
vesp. 1291 εἶτα νῦν ἐξηπάτησεν ἡ χάραξ τὴν ἄμπελον. schol. ad loc. 
παροιμία... ὅταν ἐξαπατηθῇ τις πιστεύσας. paroemiogr. gr. 11 51 Leutsch. 
Ov. amor. 11-16 41 ulmus amat vitem, vitis non deserit ulmum. 
Philo de animal. 94 moventur et crescunt atque tamquam osculo dilectionis 
Salutando amplectuntur se invicem,ut olivam hedera et ulmum vitis. 

vipuas Hor. ὁ. 11 15 4—5 platanusque coelebs | 
evincet ulmos. ib. rv 5 80 vitem viduas ducit ad arbores. id. epod. 2 
9—10 adulta vitium propagine | altas maritat populos. 


ULMOS VI 150 ulmosque Falernas. 79 TUTOR 
xv 135 n. 80 seq. Hor. c. 111 3 1 seq. ep. 116 
73 seq. Obbar. 8] PHatagis this most cruel of all 


the Sicilian tyrants (vr 486) seized upon the government of Agrigentum 
about 570 Β.-σ. Grote v! 274 ‘His brazen bull passed into imperishable 
memory. This piece of mechanism was hollow, and sufficiently capacious 
to contain one or more victims enclosed within it, to perish in tortures 
when the metal was heated: the cries of these suffering prisoners passed 
for the roarings of the animal, The artist was named Perillus, and is 
said to have been himself the first person burnt in it by order of the 
despot. The story of the brazen bull...seems to rest on sufficient 
evidence: it is expressly mentioned by Pindar (Pyth. 1 185 al. 95 τὸν δὲ 
ταύρῳ χαλκέῳ καυτῆρα νηλέα νόον | ἐχθρὰ Φάλαριν κατέχει παντῶ 
garis), and the bull itself, after having been carried away to Carthage 
when the Carthaginians took Agrigentum, was restored to the Agrigen- 
tines by Scipio when he took Carthage Polyb. x11 25. DS. x11 90. Cic. 
Verr. tv ὃ 73.’ Cf. Pers. 11 39. Sen. de ben. vir 19 § 4 seq. Plut. 
parallel. 39. On the cruelty of Phalaris cf. Aristot. eth. N. vir 5 88 2. 7. 
eth. magn. 11 6 § 40. Orelli onomast. Tullian. Phalaris. Cic. ad Att. vir 12 
Φαλαρισμόν, i.e. tyranny. Ov. tr. 1111139 seq. Ibis 487 seq. and the 
proverb Φαλάριδος ἀρχαί paroemiogr. Leutsch 1 318 ἡ. ef. 203, 1 50 n. 
706 n. Φαλάριδος ἀρχὴ καὶ ’Exérdov. Sen. de ira 11 5 § 1. In Lucian’s 
tracts, Phalaris prior and Phalaris alter, Phalaris presents the bull, 
which, he says, has only been tried upon the inventor, to the Delphian 
god Phal. pr. 11 seq. 83—4 xu 50—1. 
83 rupor: honour xv 34. 
84 VIVENDI causas x1 11. ‘ends of life.’ Sen. Med. 547 haec causa 
vitae est. Plin. ep. 1 12 § 3 plurimas vivendi causas habentem, 
optimam conscientiam, optimam famam, maximam auctoritatem ; praeterea 
filiam, uxorem, nepotem, sorores, interque tot pignora veros amicos. ib. v 5 
§ 4 qui voluptatibus dediti quasi in diem vivunt, vivendi causas quo- 
tidie finiunt ; qui vero posteros cogitant et memoriam sui operibus exten- 
dunt, his nulla mors non repentina est, ut quae semper inchoatum aliquid 
abrumpat. Quintil. decl. 111 ὃ 14 non enim nobis. ...mortis contemptus 
facilior, quam plerisque barbaris causam vitae non habentibus, 
85 penit Sen. ep. 93 ὃ 4 vis scire, quid inter 


85-90] OSTREA GAURANA. COSMUS. REPETUNDAE. 19 


hune intersit .. . in summum bonum eius [vitae] evectum et illum cui multi 
anni transmissi sunt? alter post mortem quoque est, alter ante mortem 
periit, cf. Wetst. on 1 Tim. 5 6. Liban. ep. 1320 ἀτεχνῶς ἔτι ζῶντες re- 
θνήκαμεν. Tiber. in Tac. an, vi 6 and Suet. Tib. 67 quid scribam vobis, 
patres conscripti, aut quomddo scribam, aut quid omnino non scribam hoc 
tempore, dit me deaeque peius perdant, quam perire me quotidie sen- 
tio, εἰ scio. 88 caurana schol. ostrea a lacu 
Lucrino. Gaurus (montes Gaurani), a volcanic chain of hills between 
Cumae and Neapolis, which produced excellent wine rx 57: at its foot 
lay the oyster-beds of Baiae (xt 49 ἢ.) and the Lucrine lake rv 141 ἢ. 
Plin. h. n. 111 88 GO—1 dein consurgunt Massict Gaurani Surrentinique 
montes.. .. haec litora fontibus calidis rigantur, praeterque cetera in toto 
mari conchylio et pisce nobili annotantur. 
cosur a perfumer Mart. 1 87 1—2 ne gravis hesterno fragres, Fescennia, 
vino, | pastillos Cosmi luxuriosa voras etc. id. 11 55 1—2 quod qua- 
cunque venis, Cosmum migrare putamus | et fluere excusso cinnama 
fusa vitro. ib. 82 26 Cosmianis ipse fusus ampullis, id. mx 27 2. 
id. x1 8 9 quod Cosmi redolent alabastra. ib. 16 5—6 qui vino 
madeat nec erubescat | pingui sordidus esse Cosmiano. ib. 51 6. x11 
65 4. 87 PROvINcIA see on the government of 
a province the famous letter of Cic. ad Qu. 11, with Pliny’s imitation 
vir 24. Sal. lug. 31 § 25 non peculatus aerari factus est neque per vim 
sociis ereptae pecuniae, quae quamquam gravia sunt, tamen con- 
suetudine iam pro nihilo habentur. Suet. Tib. 49 the chief men 
of the Gauls and Spains, of Syria and Greece had their estates confis- 
cated, some for no graver crime than quod partem rei familiaris in pecu- 
nia haberent. Capitolin. Pert. 8 integre se usque ad Syriae regimen 
Pertinax tenuit, post excessum vero Marci pecuniae studuit.... curiam 
Romanam post quattuor provincias consulares....iam dives 
ingressus est. Rein Criminalr. 604—643 laws relating to the crimen 
repetundarum and early examples of their execution. 643—6 trials before 
the institution of the quaestio perpetua. 646—52 trials under lex Cal- 
rnia, Iunia, Servilia. 652—67 trials under lex Cornelia and Iulia. 
667— 72 trials under the empire. Severe measures of Claudius against 
oppression Hick 1 3 294—6. Philo de spec. leg. 30 τι 825—6 M tortures 
employed by a tax-gatherer to extort money from the destitute. Ios. 
bell. τ 14 ξὲ 1—2 cruelties practised by the successors of Festus, 
Albinus and Gessius Florus, on the Jews. id. ant. xvu1 6 § 5 Tiberius 
avoided frequent changes in provincial governorships, because where 
the tenure was brief and uncertain, the governor was likely to be more 
rapacious, making hay while the sun shone. 
88 rrena Hor. ep. 1 2 63 Obbar hunc [animum] frenis, hunc tu com- 
pesce catena. 
90 vacuis shrunken. Calpurn. v 115 et quibus est aliquid plenae vitale 
medullae. Exucta Ammian, xxx 4 § 13 in 
quas [depravatorum iudiciorum foveas] si captus ceciderit quisquam, non 
nist per multa exsiliet lustra adusque ipsas medullas exuctus. Burm. 
anth. rv 279 2—5 on a son Orcus cum te voravit, | delicium mihi omne 
abstulit, | baculum exuctis medullis | edentulae senectutis secuit. Lu- 
cian Timon. 8 ol δὲ [Timon’s flatterers] τὰ ὀστᾶ γυμνώσαντες ἀκριβῶς καὶ 
περιτραγόντες, εἰ δέ τις καὶ μνελὸς ἐνῆν, ἐκμυζήσαντες καὶ τοῦτον εὖ μάλα 
ἐτιμελῶς, ᾧχοντο αὖον αὐτὸν ... ἀπολιπόντες. Bentl. on Hor. epod. 5 87. 
Ios, bell. 18 8 8 Herod, after the capture of Jerusalem, demanded of 
the Roman commander Sossius, εἰ χρημάτων re καὶ ἀνδρῶν τὴν πόλιν 


2—2 


20 FULMEN. CAPITO. PROVINCES. _ [VIII 90—96 


Ῥωμαῖοι κενώσαντες καταλείψουσιν αὐτὸν ἐρημίας βασιλέα. ib. v 8 § 2 ἔτι 
yap παρῆν ἐσθίειν ἐκ τῶν δημοσίων κακῶν καὶ ro τῆς: πόλεως αἷμα 
πίνειν. id, ant. x1v 15 § 7 Machaeras, in command of two Roman 
legions, cut down all Jews whom he met, friends as well as foes. On 
which Herod naturally considered that he had no need of such allies, 
of βλάψουσιν αὐτὸν μᾶλλον ἣ τοὺς πολεμίου. On the severity of Roman 
taxation ib. xvir 2 § 2. 

92 FuLmine Plin. ep. 11 11§ 3 septem amicis meis aut occisis aut rele- 
gatis,.... tot circa me fulminibus quasi ambustus. id. pan. 90 § 5. 
Stat. 11 3 158. v 2 102. Artemid. 11 9 Ὁ. 145 Reiff. cf. 11 p. 321 τοὺς 
καταδικασθέντας ἐν τῇ συνηθείᾳ κεραυνούσθαί φαμεν. 

93 carrito Tac. χα 88 Cossutianum Capitonem Cilices detule- 
runt [a.. 57] maculosum foedumque et idem tus audaciae in provincia 
ratum, quod in urbe exercuerat: sed pervicaci accusatione conflictatus, 
postremo defensionem omisit ac lege repetundarum damnatus est. By the 
intervention of his father-in-law Tigellinus he recovered his seat in the 
senate (ib. xrv 48), and was afterwards an accuser of Thrasea Paetus 
(Iuv. v 36 n,) a.p. 66 Tac, ib. 21 Capito Cossutianus, praeter animum 
ad flagitia praecipitem iniquus Thraseae, quod auctoritate ctus conci- 
disset, iuvantis Cilicum legatos, dum Capitonem repetunda- 
rum interrogant. ib. 22. 26. 28. 33. Quintilian remembered the 
trial of Capito v1 1 ὃ 14 egregieque nobis adulescentibus dixisse accusa- 
tor Cossutiani Capitonis videbatur, Graece quidem, sed in hunc 
sensum, erubescis Caesarem timere. One Capito plundered Iudaea Philo 
leg. ad Gaium 30 p. 575 M. NUMITOR & governor 
of Cilicia, perhaps the niggardly Numitor of v1 74. 

94 ΡΙΒΑΤΑῈ cruicum schol. spoliatores latronum. On the Isaurian pirates 


see Ammian. xrv 2. ctLicom Philostr. vir 23 
8, rich Cilician is forced to bribe informers and officers of the government 
in order to secure his wealth. QUID DAM- 


NATIO CONFERT? 1 50 at tu victrix provincia ploras. Lact. τι 4 ad fin. 
after quoting from Cicero the complaint of the Sicilians, sese iam 
ne deos quidem in suis urbibus, ad quos confugerent, ha- 
bere; quod eorum simulacra C. Verres ex delubris religiosissimis 
sustulisset, adds that, knowing the impotence of their gods of stone, 
they sought redress of a man, Cicero. ‘at enim Verres ob haec faci- 
nora damnatus est.’ non ergo di vindicaverunt, sed Ciceronis indus- 
tria, qua vel defensores eius oppressit vel gratiae restitit. quid, quod 
apud ipsum Verrem non fuit illa damnatio, sed vacatio? ut quem 
ad modum Dionysio deorum spolia gestanti di immortales bonam dede- 
rant navigationem, sic etiam Verri bonam quietem tribuisse 
videantur, in qua sacrilegiis suis tranquille frui posset. nam 
frementibus postea civilibus bellis sub ostentu damnationis ab 
omni periculo et metu remotus, aliorum graves casus et miserabiles 
exitus audiebat, et qui cecidisse solus universis stantibus vide- 
batur, is vero universis cadentibus solus stetit, donec illum 
et opibus sacrilegio partis et vita satiatum ac senectute confectum pro- 
scriptio triumviralis auferret. CONFERT 1 106 ἢ. 

96 PRAECONEM ΥἹΙ 6 seq. . 
CHAERIPPE probably a Cilician, who had been forward in getting up the 
case against Capito. schol. quid tibi prodest, Chaerippe, st damnatur 
iudex [praeses], quem tu damnandum accusasti, cum illius successor plura 
ablaturus sit tibt? magis provide tibi praeconem et auctionem fac 
rerum tuarum quae superaverunt, ut in pecuniam totum conferas, ne et 


$6-101] CIRCUMSPICE. WORKS OF ART IN GREECE 21 


ipsos pannos tuos perdas qui remanserunt : nam nec. accusatio tibi proderit 
et insuper naulum perdis. CIRCUMSPICE schol. provide. 
Ter, haut. 459 aliud lenius sodes vide. Liv. v6 §2 nec, sicut aestivas 
aves, statim autumno tecta ac recessum circumspicere. xxi 58 § 11 
locum insidiis ciroumspectare Poenus coepit. xx 15 ἃ 2 ut Hanni- 
bal... hibernis locum ciroumspectaret, Plin. ep. 114 § 1 petis ut 
frotris tui filiae prospiciam maritum. Theokr. id. xv 2 ὅρη δίφρον, 
Ewa, avrg. Cic. Att. v 1 § ὃ intercesserat Statius ut prandium nobis 
videret. Ter. haut. 458—9 asperum | pater, hoc est: aliud lenius sodes 
vide, Cic. Tusc. 111 § 46 Kiihner. Victor. on Cic. Att. v1§ 8. Heins. on 
Ov. a a. 1 588 Gell. xvi 8 § 3 puerum tubet Taurus oleum in 
auam videre. Plin. ep. 11 3 § 3. 
huyxis Petron. 44 quod ad me attinet, iam pannos meos comedi, 
εἰ si perseverat haec annona, casulas meas vendam. 
97 xavLON the passage-money to Rome. : 100 PLeNa 
Domus TUNC omNIs Οἷα. Verr. rv ὃ 46 Verres removed the jewels set in 
censers and returned the vessels tenuit hoc institutum in turibulis omni- 
bus quaecumque in Sicilia fuerunt. incredibile est autem quam 
multa et quam praeclara fuerint. credo tum, cum Sicilia florebat 
opibus et copiis, magna artificia fuisse in ea insula; nam domus erat 
ante istum praetorem nulla paulo locupletior, qua in domo 
haec non essent, etiam si praeterea nihil esset argenti, patella gran- 
dis cum sigillis ac simulacris deorum, patera qua mulieres 
adres divinas uterentur, turibulum, haecautem omnia anti- 
quo opere et summo artificio facta. Plut, Ant. 28 §§ 8—4 Phi- 
lotas, physician to a son of Antonius, so charmed his patron at dinner by 
a sophism which silenced a vapouring quack, that the boy pointing to the 
table laden with golden plate, said ταῦτα, ὦ Φιλώτα, χαρίζομαι πάντα σοι. 
Next day the plate was sent, but redeemed at its full value: “ἴσως γὰρ ἂν 
καὶ ποθήσειεν ὁ κατὴρ Evia τῶν παλαιῶν ὄντα καὶ σπουδαζομένων κατὰ τὴν 
τέχνην ἔργων.᾽ On the treasures of art carried from Greece by Flamini- 
nus B.c. 194 see Liv. xxxrv 52; by Fulvius p.c. 187 ib. xxxrx 5. Cic. de 
imp. Cn. Pomp. § 40 accounting for the rapidity of Pompey’s movements: 
he had no miraculous force of rowers, no new art of steering, no strange 
winds to speed his course; but he was free from the obstacles which im- 
pede others: non avaritia ab instituto cursu ad praedam aliquam devo- 
cavit; ...postremo signa et tabulas ceteraque ornamenta Grae- 
corum oppidorum, quae ceteri tollenda esse arbitrantur, ea 
sibi ille ne visenda quidem existimavit. ib. 88 64—7. K. O. Miiller 
Archdologie §§ 164—5. J. G.L. Ramshorn de statuarum in Graecia 
multitudine, Altenb. 1814. 4to. L. Klenze iiber das Hinwegfiihren 
plastischer Kunstwerke aus Griechenland, Miinchen 1821. 4to. Tac. 
Agr. 6 sors quaesturae provinciam Asiam, pro consule Salvianum Titi- 
anum dedit, quorum neutro corruptus est, quamquam et provincia 
dives ac parata peccantibus, et pro consule in omnem aviditatem 
pronus quantalibet facilitate redempturus esset mutuam dissimulationem 
mali....after his praetorship electus a Galba ad dona templorum re- 
cognoscenda diligentissima conquisitione effecit, ne cuius alterius sacri- 
legium res publica quam Neronis sensisset. DCass, ux111 11 § 1 of Nero 
A.D. 67 ὥσπερ ἐπὶ πολέμῳ oradels, πᾶσαν μὲν τὴν Ἑλλάδα ἐλεηλάτησε. 
On art collections in Rome see Marquardt v 2 210 seq. 272, Friedlander 
1m 210 seq. 
101 srantana Plin. xxxv ἃ 45 Tyrium aut Gaetulicum vel Laconicum, 
uade pretiosissimae purpurae. ib. xx 22 (8). rx 60 (36). Hor.o. u 


22 CONCHYLIA COA. PARRASIUS. MYRO. [VIII 101 102 


18 7. Mart. vir 28 9, CONCHYLIA 1 27 ἢ, 11 81. 
vir 1385—6 ἢ. Lucr. v1 1072 purpureusque colos conchyli mergitur 
una | corpore cum lanae. Plin. h. n. 1x § 124 conchylia et purpuras 
omnis hora atterit, quibus eadem mater lururia paria paene et margaritis 
pretia fecit. ib. § 130 concharum ad purpuras et conchylia (eadem 
enim est materia sed distat temperamento) duo sunt genera. 
Marquardt v 2121. The purple was diluted to make conchylium, of 
which there were three varieties, the blue of the heliotrope and the mal- 
low; and the golden hue of the autumn violet Plin. xx1 § 46. 

CoA τι 66 seq. vi 259—260. Sen. ad Helv. 16 § 4 nunquam tibi 
placuit vestis, quae ad nihil aliud quam ut nudaret, compone- 
retur. Plin. x1 § 76 of bombyces telas araneorum modo texunt ad vestem 
luxumque feminarum, quae bombycina appellatur. prima eas redordiri 
rursusque texere invenit in Coo mulier Pamphila....mnon fraudanda 
qloria excogitatae rationis, ut denudet feminas vestis. § 77 bombycas et in 
Coo insula nasci tradunt. [Then follows an account of the mode of 
keeping the silkworms.] § 78 nec puduit has vestes usurpare etiam 
viros levitatem propter aestivam. Hor. c. 1v 13 13 Acron nec Coae 
referunt tam tidbit purpurae. id. 5. 1 2 101—5. Marquardt v 2 124. 

. 102 rarrasir Hor. c. rv 8 ὅ--8. 
Ath. x11 543¢ seq. a painter of Ephesus (Plin. xxxv § 67), 8 contemporary 
of Zeuxis. Quintil. x11 10 ὃ 4 Zeuzxis atque Parrasius non multum aetate 
distantes, circa Peloponnesia ambo tempora (nam cum Parrasio sermo So- 
cratis apud Xenophontem [mem. 111 10 ὃ 1 seq.] invenitur) plurimum arti 
addiderunt. quorum... secundus examinasse subtilius lineas traditur. 
§ 5 ita circumscripsit omnia, ut eum legum latorem vocent, quia deorum 
atque heroum effigies quales ab eo sunt traditae, ceteri, tamquam ita necesse 
sit, sequuntur. Isocr. ἃ, permut. § 2 p.310. Plin. ib. § 65 descendisse hic 
in certamen cum Zeuxide traditur et cum ille detulisset uvas pictas tanto 
successu ut in scenam aves advolarent, ipse detulisse linteum pictum ita 
veritate repraesentata, ut Zeuxis alitum iudicio tumens flagitaret tandem 
remoto linteo ostendi picturam atque intellecto errore concederet palmam in- 
genuo pudore, quoniam ipse volucres fefellisset, Parrasius autem se artificem. 
ib. 8ὲ 67—8 primus symmetrian picturae dedit, primus argutias voltus, ele- 
gantiam capilli, venustatem oris, confessione artificum in lineis extremis pal- 
mam adeptus. haec est picturae summa suptilitas .. . extrema corporum facere 
et desinentis picturae modum includere rarum in successu artis invenitur. 
ambire enim se ipsa debet extremitas et sic desinere ut promittat alia post 
86 ostendatque etiam quae occultat. The sources for the lives and works 
of these artists are collected in Fr. Iunii de pictura veterum, Roterod. 
1694 fol. Τὰ]. Sillig catalogus artificum Dresd. 1827 8vo. J. Overbeck 
die antiken Schriftquellen zur Gesch. der bildenden Kiinste bei den 
Griechen, Leipz. 1868 8vo. cf. H. Brunn Gesch. ἃ. gr. Kistler, Stutt- 
gart, 1857—9, 2 vols. 8vo, Jul. Overbeck Gesch. ἃ. gr. Plastik, 258 ed. 
Leipz. 1869 8vo. MYRONIS Plin, xxxiv ὃ 57 Myronem 
Eleutheris natum Ageladae [an Argive who had instructed Polyclitus 
also § 55] et ipsum discipulum bucula maxime nobilitavit celebratis versi- 
bus laudata e.g. anth, Pal. 1x 713—742. 793—8. Ov. Pont. 1v 1 34 ut 
similis verae vacca Myronis opus. Auson. epigr. 53—68. In the time 
of Cicero (Verr. 1v ὃ 135) it was still at Athens, in the time of Prokopius 
(Ὁ. Goth. 1v 21) at Rome. Several of his works were removed to Rome 
Plin. ib. §§ 57—8 Herculem, qui est apud Circum maximum in aede Pom- 
petit Magni... Apollinem, quem ab triumviro Antonio sublatum restituit 
Ephesiis divus Augustus admonitus in quiete. The Hercules was carried 


102 103] _ MYRO. PHIDIACUM EBUR. 23. 


.away from Messana in Sicily by Verres Cic. Verr. rv § 5, as was ἃ statue 
of Apollo, bearing Myron’s name, from the temple of Aesculapius at Agri- 
gentum ib.§93. On the imitations of the famous diskobolus see Welcker 
alte Denkm. 1 417 seq. ef. Quintil. 11 13 8 10. Before the porch of the 
Palatine temple of Apollo Prop. m1=11 81 7—8 aram circum steterant 
armenta Myronis, | quattuor artifices, vivida signa, boves. Mart. 1v 39 
1—5 argenti genus omne comparasti | et solus veteres Myronos artes, | 
tolus Praxitelus manum Scopaeque, | solus Phidiaci toreuma caeli, | 
soluy Mentoreos habes labores. vi 511—2 quis labor in phiala? 
docti Myos anne Myronos? | Mentoris hace manus est an, Polyclite, 
tua? Stat. 5. 13 50. 11 2 63—7 quid referam veteres ceraeque aerisque 
Jiguras? | si quid Apellei gaudent animasse colores, | si guid adhuc vacua 
amen admirabile Pisa | Phidiacae rasere manus, quod ab arte Myro- 
nis | aut Polycliteo iussum est quod vivere caelo. τν 6 20—30 mille ibi 
tune species aerisque eborisque vetusti | atque locuturas mentito corpore 
ceras | edidici. quis namque oculis certaverit usquam | Vindicis artificum 
veteres agnoscere ductus | et non inscriptis auctorem reddere signis? | hic 
tibi quae docto multum vigilata Myroni | aera, laboriferi vivant quae 
marmora caelo | Praxitelis, quod ebur Pisaeo pollice rasum, | quod 
Polycliteis iussum spirare caminis, | linea quae veterem longa fatea- 
tur Apellem, | monstralit. Lucian somn, 8 also classes Myron with Phi- 
dias, Polyklitus, Praxiteles, Cic. de or. m1 § 26. Plin. xxxrv § 58 primus 
hie multiplicasse veritatem videtur, numerosior in arte quam Polyclitus 
etin symmetria diligentior, et ipse tamen corporum tenus curiosis animi 
sensus non expressisse, capillum quoque et pubem non emendatius fecisse 
quam rudis antiquitas instituisset. Phaedr. v prol. 7. 103 
PHipiacuM Phidias the friend of Perikles, under whore direction the Pro- 
pylaea and Parthenon were built. See O. Miiller de Phidiae vita et ope- 
ribus, Gotting. 1827. Preller in Ersch u. Gruber. Pausan. v 10 § 2 
inscr, on the Zeus Olymp. Φειδίας Xapuldov vids ᾿Αθηναῖός μ᾽ ἐποίησε. 


Plut. Perikl. 13. 31. VIVEBAT Verg. Aen. v111 §48— 9 
excudent alii spirantia mollius aera | credo equidem, vivos ducent de 
marmore vultus. EBUR Paus. v 12 ὃ 1 φιλότιμοι δὲ és 


τὰ μάλιστά μοι καὶ és θεῶν τιμὴν οὐ φειδωλοὶ χρημάτων δοκοῦσιν οἱ "Ἕλληνες, 
ols γε παρὰ ᾿Ινδών ἤγετο καὶ ἐξ Αἰθιοπίας ἐλέφας ἐς ποίησιν ἀγαλμάτων. 
Max. Tyr. σχι 86. ΥΜ. 11} 7. DS. xxv11§1. schol. Aristoph. nub. 
859. pax 647. Philo de ebriet. 221370 M. On chryselephantine works 
see QO. Miiller Archaologie § 312. Of ivory and gold were 1) an Athene at 
Pallene in Achaia Paus. τι 27 8 2. 2) an Athene in the Akropolis Ov. 
Pont. rv 1 31—2. schol. Aristid. 111 320 ἢ, schol. Dem. ὁ. Androt. 13 
p. 597 R. 3) Athene parthenos in the Parthenon [Plat.] Hipp. mai. 290°. 
Strab. rx 396. schol. Dem. lc. Plin. xxxiv ὃ 54. xxxv1 § 18. Parid. 
and Nepotian. epit. ΥΜ. 11 Εἰ 7. Clem. Al. protr. rv p. 41 P. Themist. 
or. 25 p. 374 D. Tzetz. chil. σα 330. 4) the Olympian Zeus Paus. v 11. 
ef.1v 818 6. Strab, vim 353. Prop. 1v=11915 Phidiacus signo se 
Iuppiter ornat eburno. VM.m1 7H 4. Eust. Il. p. 145. Hygin. 
f. 223 and Phil. Byz. 3 § 2 reckon it among the seven wonders of the 
world; the latter makes it the final cause of elephants and their tusks. 
So others in Overbeck Schriftquellen 133—4. Kedren. comp. hist. p. 822". 
5) Aphrodite Urania in Elis Paus. v 25§1. 6) Athene in Elis? id. v1 
26§ 3. -7) Asklepius in Epidaurus? Athenag. 14. 8) Zeus at Megara, 
in which Phidias aided Theokosmus Paus. 1 40 ὃ 4. Sen. ep. 85 § 34 non 
ex ebore tantum Phidias sciebat facere simulacra, faciebat ex aere. 
Quintil. x11 10 § 9 Phidias in ebore longe citra aemulum. Mart. 1x 


24 PHIDIAS. POLYCLITUS. MENTOR. [VIII 108—105 


242 Phidiacum Latio marmore vicit ebur. Stat. s.1v 627. Lucian 
Gallus 24. Plut. Perikl. 12. Lact. m 4 p. 126 Dufresn. after quoting 
Persius non videbat enim simulacra ipsa et effigies deorum Polycliti 
et Euphranoris et Phidiae manu ex auro atque ebore perfectas nihil 
aliud esse quam grandes pupas, non a virginibus, quarum lusibus venia 
dari potest, sed a barbatis hominibus consecratas. 

NEC NON 11 204 ἢ, 

POLYCLITI 111 217 n, Stat. s.1v 628. Joined with Phidias by Aristot. 
eth. N. vr 7. DH. de Isocr. 3. de Thuc. 4. de Dinarch. 7. Cic. acad. 
pr. 2 § 146. Vitruv. 111 pr. § 2 (also with Myro). Plin. xxxrv &§ 53. 55. 
Orig. c. Cels. v1 17. Strab, vir 372 in the Heraeum at Argos the statues 
of Polyclitus surpassed all in art, though inferior in cost and size to those 
of Phidias. cf. Mart. x 89. with Myron Plin. xxx1v §10. Cic. de or. m1 
§ 26. ad Herenn. 1v§ 9. Vitruv. 11 8 13, Lucian somn. 8. Iup. trag. 
7. Among the collection of Heius, plundered by Verres, were canephoroe 
of Polyclitus Cic. Verr. rv § 5. Symm. ep. 1 23. Quintil. x1 10 § 7 
attributes to him accuracy and grace, but denies him majesty: his men 
were more than men, his gods wanted dignity; he even shunned the 
gravity of age nihil ausus ultra leves genas. 


104 muitus 1120 ἢ. LABOR VFI. 1 143 poculaque, 
insignis velerum labor. Mart. x1v 95 2. πόνος is similarly used. so 
ars, τέχνη, manus. MENTORE this most fameus 


caelator argenti (1 76 n.) lived before the temple of the Ephesian Diana 
was burnt 356 s.c. Plin. xxx § 154 mirum auro caelando neminem in- 
claruisse, argento multos. maxime tamen laudatus est Mentor, de quo supra 
[vir ὃ 127] dizimus. quattuor (vasa) paria ab eo omnino facta sunt, ac 
iam nullum exstare dicitur Ephesiae Dianae templi aut Capitolini incen- 
diis. Varro se et aereum signum eius habuisse scribit. L. Crassus the 
orator bought two scyphi of Mentor’s workmanship for 100 sestertia, but 
was ashamed to use them ib. § 147. Varr. ap. Non. dolitum. Prop. 114 
2. rw=m1913. Mart. 1141. 1x 5916. x1 115 te potare decet gemma, 
qui Mentora frangis. x1tv 93. Lucian Lexiphan. 7 there were cups of 
all kinds on the sideboard τρνηλὶς μεντορουργής etc. Sidon. ὁ. xx 508 
seq. post quas nos tua pocula et tuarum | musarum medius chorus tenebat, | 
quales nee statuas imaginesque | aere aut marmoribus coloribusque | Men- 
tor, Praziteles, Scopas dederunt, | quantas nec Polyclitus ipse finzit, | 
nec fit Phidiaco figura caelo. Cicero describes the efforts made by 
Verres to possess himself of a Mentor, the property of one Diodorus 
Verr. 1v ὃ 38 seq. Verri dicitur, habere eum perbona toreumata, in iis 
pocula quaedam, quae Thericlia nominantur, Mentoris manu summo 
artificio facta etc. 

105 on the plunder of Greek works of art by Roman generals, emperors, 
governors see Miiller Archaologie § 165. 

DOLABELLAE i Cn. Dolabella, cons. Β.6. 81, afterwards proconsul in 
Macedonia. He was accused by Caesar, Β.σ. 77 Suet. 4 Cornelium Do- 
labellam, consularem et triumphalem virum repetundarum postula- 
vit; absolutoque, Rhodum secedere statuit. VM. vi119 § 3. Drumann 
11561 seq. ii Cn. Dolabella, praetor 8.6. 81, and afterwards governor 
of Cilicia, where Verres was his legatus Verr. act. 1 § 11. lib. 1§ 41. 
Both oppressed the provincials not only in Cilicia itself (Verr. 1 § 95 cum 
iste civitatibus frumenta coria cilicia saccos imperaret, neque ea sumeret, 
pro his rebus pecuniam exigeret; his nominibus solis Cn. Dolabellae 
HS. ad triciens [about £24,000] litem esse aestimatam. quae omnia etsi 
voluntate Dolabellae jiebant, per istum tamen omnia gerebantur), but in 


105-107] -DOLABELLAE. ANTONIUS. VERRES. 25 


Athens (ib. § 45 Athenis audistis ex aede Minervae grande auri pondus 
ablatum. dictum hoc est in Dolabellae iudicio), Delos (ib. § 46), Hali- 
carnasus, Tenedos (ib. 8 49), Samos (8 50) etc. On his return from 
his province, B.c. 78, Dolabella was accused by M. Scaurus (ib. § 97), and 
condemned ib. § 77. iii P. Dolabella, consul 8.0. 44, Cicero’s son-in- 
law, Before his consulship had expired, he crossed over to take posses- 
sion of the province of Syria. On his way he plundered proconsular Asia 
Tentul. ap. Οἷς, fam. x11 15 Dolabella vastata provincia. ib. fin. 
hecalls him sceleratissimum latronem. Οἷα. Phil. x1 § 6 cum hoc bellan- 
dum hoste est ; cuius taeterrima crudelitate omnis barbaria superata est. 
quid loguar de caede civium Romanorum? de direptione fanorum? 
Antonius C. Antonius Hybrida, younger 
§n of Antonius the orator, uncle and father-in-law of the triumvir. 
After his consulship, in which he was Cicero's colleague, 3.c. 63, he 
Teceived Macedonia as his province, and grievously oppressed it. DCass. 
xv 10 οὗτος γὰρ πολλὰ μὲν καὶ δεινὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπήκοον τὸ ἐν Μακεδονίᾳ, 
ἄρξας αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ ἔκσπονδον εἰργάσατο. He was afterwards condemned and 
ished, probably on a charge of repetundae Cic. in Vatin. § 28. The 
accounts of his trial are obscure and contradictory Drumann 1 538 seq. 
Halm on Cie. 1. ο. § 27. 106 sacrILEGus VERRES 11 26. 
158, sacr, not to be supplied with Dol. and Ant. (as by Orelli); Verres 
Was preeminently sacrilegus. Cic. in Verr. act. 1 ὃ 14 delubra omnia 
-+..depopulatus est; deum denique nullum Siculis, qui ei 
Paullo magis affabre atque antiquo artificio factus videre- 
tur, reliquit. id. in Caecil. § 3. Verr. 1 8 53 seq. Lact. 1 4 § 34 
seq. quid C. Verres, quem Tullius accusator eius eidem Dionysio et 
Phalaridi et tyrannis omnibus comparat? mnonne omnem Siciliam compi- 
lvit, sublatis deorum simulacris ornamentisque fanorum? 
otiosum est persequi singula. unum libet commemorare, in quo accusator 
omnibus eloquentiae viribus, omni denique conatu vocis et corporis deplora- 
nit, de Cerere Catinensi vel Ennensi....haec igitur Ceres...ex 
arcanis et vetustis penetralibus a C. Verre timmissis latroni- 
bus servis impune sublata est. idem vero cum affirmaret se a Siculis, ut 
causam provinciae susciperet, oratum, his verbis usus est ‘sese iam ne 
deos quidem in suis urbibus, ad quos confugerent, habere, 
quod eorum simulacra sanctissima C. Verres ex delubris 
teligiosissimis sustulisset.’ quasi vero si Verres ex urbibus delu- 
que sustulerat, de caelo quoque sustulerat. unde apparet istos deos 
mhil habere in se amplius quam materiam de qua sunt fabricati. nec im- 
merito ad te, Marce Tulli, hoc est ad hominem, Siculi confugerunt, quo- 
niam triennio sunt experti deos illos nihil valere. essent enim stultissimi, 
δἰ αὦ eos ob defendendas iniurias hominum confugissent, qui C. Verri nec 
Pro se ipsis trati esse potuerunt. . .. quin etiam feliz in eo ipso fuit, quod 
ante suam mortem crudelissimum exitum suit accusatoris audivit ; dis vide- 
licet providentibus ut sacrilegus ac praedo ille religionum sua- 
Tum non ante moreretur, quam solacium de ultione cepisset. cf. Τὰν. 
n. VERRES & summary of the works 
of art stolen by Verres is given by Facius Collectaneen zur gr. τι. rém. 
Alterthumskunde, Coburg, 1811, 150—170. 
107 occunra Cic. Verr. v 88. 66—7. on the lengthening of the a see 
Burm. on Phaedr. 111 prol. 20. IL. Miiller de re metr. 320. This is the 
only ex. in Iuv. spoLia Serv. Aen. vir1 202 
8polium est, quidquid de hostibus tollitur. Cic. Verr. rv 88 17—19. 
Υ 8 44. 46, 63—4. Plin. h. n. rx 88 117—8 I have seen Lollia Paulina, 


43 PROVINCES DESPOILED. [VIII 107—113 


(t a ΡΡ rincipis matrona, bedizened with jewels to the value of 
ἐμ sede neuterces, and that on not on any great state ceremonial sed 
sted oie etiam sponsalium cena. nor had those gifts been received 
μι aH eIUperor’s prodigality, sed avitae opes, provinciarum scili- 
eh apoliin partae. hic est rapinarum exitus, hoe fuit quare M. 
ὮΝ infamatus regum muneribus in toto oriente interdicta amicitia a C. 
(ueuure Augusti filio venenum biberet, ut neptis eius quadringentiens ses- 
tertie operta apectaretur ad lucernas. 
vi.uues than were gained in war. 108 Boum 
J'as, an, Iv 72 primo boves ipsos, mox agros, postremo corpora coniu- 
gum aut liberorum servitio tradebant. cf. Marquardt 11 1 291—2. v 1 
177. 110 cf. Cic. Verr. rv e.g. § 1 
nego in Sicilia tota, tam locupleti, tam vetere provincia, tot oppidis, 
tot familiis tam copiosis, ullum argenteum vas, ullum Corin- 
thium aut Deliacum fuisse, ullam gemmam aut margari- 
tam, quidquam ex auro aut ebore factum, signum ullum 
aeneum, Marmoreum, eburneum, nego ullam picturam ne- 
que in tabula neque in textili, quin conquisierit, inspex- 
erit, quod placitum sit abstulerit. cf. §§ 2. 48. ib. § 18 res 
illum divinas apud eos deos in suo sacrario prope quotidiano facere vidisti: 
non movetur pecunia....tibi habe Canephoros: deorum simulacra 
restitue. id. p. Sest. § 94 speaking of Piso neque tamen ullo in publico 
aut religioso loco signum aut tabulam aut ornamentum reliquisse. Of his 
brother Cicero says ad Qu. fr.1 1 §§ 8—9 praeclarum est enim summo 
cum imperio fuisse in Asia triennium, sic ut nullum te signum, nulla 
piotura, 2 nullum vas, nulla vestis, nullum mancipium, nulla 
orma cuiusquam, nulla condicio pecuniae (quibus rebus abun- 
dat ista provincia) ab summa integritate continentiaque deduxerit .. . non 
itineribus tuis perterreri homines, non sumptu exhauriri, non adventu com- 
moveri ?.... cum urbs custodem, non tyrannum, domus hospitem, non ex- 
pilatorem, recepisse videatur. 111 sr quis 1ἵδ 
AEDICULA DEUS UNICUS Tibull. 1 10 19—20 tum melius tenuere jidem, cum 
paupere cultu | stabat in exigua ligneus aede deus. Petron. 
29 praeterea grande armarium in angulo vidi, in cuius aedicula erant 
Lares argentei positi Venerisque signum marmoreum, et 
γαῖ aurea non pusilla, in qua barbam ipsius conditam esse dicebant. 
ert. de idol. 8 nec enim differt, an extruas vel exornes, si templum, si 
aram, si aediculam eius instruxeris. Apul. cited on 157. On Nero’s 
plunder of Italy and the provinces and of their temples see Tac. xv 45 
interea conferendis pecuniis .. . provinciae eversae sociique populi et quae 
civitatum liberae vocantur. inque eam praedam etiam di cessere, 
spoliatis in urbe templis, egestoque auro quod triumphis quod votis 
omnis populi Romani aetas prospere aut in metu sacraverat, enim vero 
per Asiam atque Achaiam non dona tantum sed simulacra 
numinum abripiebantur, missis in eas provincias Acrato ac Secundo 
Carrinate. Suet. Ner. 38 fin. DCass. 1x11 18 § 5. Oros. vir 7. 
112 ῬΕΒΡΙΟΊΑΒ Plin. ep. vir 24 § 5 to a friend going as governor to 
Achaia recordare, quid quaeque civitas fuerit, non ut despicias, quod 
esse desierit: absit superbia asperitas. 
113 INBELLIS RHOoprIos v1 296. Mart. x 68 1. Plut. de curios. div. 5 p. 525> 
τοὺς μὲν οὖν Ῥοδίους ὁ Στρατόνικος ἐπέσκωπτεν els πολυτέλειαν, οἰκοδο- 
μεῖν μὲν ὡς ἀθανάτους λέγων, ὀψωνεῖν δὲ ὡς ὀλιγοχρονίους. Athen, VIII p. 
8515, ib. p. 352be rods δὲ ‘Podlous ὁ αὐτὸς Στρατόνικος σπαταλῶνας καὶ 
θερμοπότας θεωρῶν, ἔφη αὐτοὺς λευκοὺς εἶναι Ἰζυρηναίους. καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν 


lis—116] CORINTH, DEPILATION. SPAIN. GAUL. 27 


Ῥόδω ἐκάλει μνηστήρων πόλιν. χρώματι μὲν εἰς ἀσωτίαν διαλλάττειν 
ἐκείνων ἡγούμενος αὐτούς, ὁμοιότητι δ᾽ εἰς καταφέρειαν ἡδονῆς . . .- 
UNCTAM unguentis madentem 


εἰκάζων. 
ef. 11 297, xx 122. 
UNCTAMQUE CORINTHON τ 61, Wetst. on 1 Cor.12. 6 9 seq. Cic. de 
rep, 1 88 7—8 Corinth by its commerce withdrawn from agriculture and 
from war; luxuries imported ; habet iam amoenitas ipsa vel sump- 
Atosas. vel desidiosas inlecebras multas cupiditatum. Mart. 
x65 1 seq. cum te municipem Corinthiorum | tactes, Carmenion, 
negente nullo; |... tu fiexa nitidus coma vagaris, | Hispanis ego 
contumaz capillis, | levis dropace tu quotidiano. ib. 68 10—11. 
Paroemiogr. gr. Gott. 1 135. 11 180. 
116-115 16 ἢ. Plin. ΧΙΥ͂ ὃ 128 pudetque conjfiteri, maximum iam hono- 
rem eius [resinae] esse in evellendis virorum corpori pilis. ib. 
mmx § 26 illa perdidere imperii mores... pilorum eviratio instituta 
resinis. Quintil. v 9 § 14 fortasse corpus vulsum, fractum incessum, 
vestem muliebrem dizerit mollis et parum viri signa, sicui....ut 
sanguis ὁ caede, ita illa ex impudicitia fluere videantur. Scipio in Gell. 
=v 12 § 5 nam qui cotidie unguentatus adversum speculum ornetur, 
cuius supercilia radantur, qui barba vulsa feminibusque sub- 
vulsis ambulet,...eumne quisquam dubitet, quin idem fecerit, quod 
cinaedi facere solent? Lucian de merc. cond. 33 Thesmopolis the Stoic 
lived in the house of a rich and luxurious lady: τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐκεῖνο παθεῖν 
ἔφη γελοιότατον, συγκαθίζεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτῷ παραδεδόσθαι φιλοσόφῳ ὄντι κίναι- 
δόν τινα τῶν πεπιττωμένων τὰ σκέλη καὶ τὸν πώγωνα περιεξυρημένων. 
Marquardt v 2 368. lexx. ψίλωθρον. psilothrum. Movers 11 8 220—3 
identifies (with the Lxx and vulg.) resina with the balm of Gilead. Mart. 
x11 32 21—2 nec plena turpi matris olla resina| Summoenianae qua 
pilantur wuzores. ib. mr 74 4, Tert. de pall. 3 fin. unde apud hirtos 
et hirsutos, tam rapax ab ala resina, tam furax a mento vol- 
sella?...revera enim quale est Graecatim depilari magis quam 
amiciri? Clem. Al. paed. 111 3 ἃ 15 seq. 
116 Cic. de prov. cons. §§ 29. 832—4. Tac. Agr. 24 si quidem Hibernia 
medio inter Britanniam atque Hispaniam sita et Gallico quoque 
mari opportuna valentissimam imperii partem magnis in vicem 
usibus miscuerit. cf. ib. 12 of the Britons. h. 11 6. 111 53 suis exhorta- 
tionibus Gallias Hispaniasque, validissimam terrarum partem, 
ad Vespasianum conversas. Liv. xx11 46 § 5 
Hispania Mart. x 65 cited 113 ἢ. Cic. ad Qu. fr.11§27 quod si te sors 
Afris aut Hispanis aut Gallis praefecisset, immanibus ac 
barbaris nationibus, 
GatLicus DCass, Lx111 22 88 2—4 Vindex, himself a Gaul, assembled the 
Gauls a.p. 68 who had suffered and were still suffering grievously from 
continual impositions, and called them to rise against Nero, ὅτι πᾶσαν τὴν 
τῶν ' Ῥωμαίων οἰκουμένην σεσύληκεν. cf. Tac. an. 111 40 Florus and Sacrovir 
A.D. 21 disserebant de continuatione tributorum, gravitate fenoris, sae- 
vitia ac superbia praesidentium, .. « egregium resumendae libertati 
tempus, si ipst florentes, quam inops Ttalia, quam inbellis urbana 
plebes, nihil validum in exercitibus nisi quod externum, 
cogitarent. ib. 44 ἃ. report at Rome that sixty-six Gallic clans had 
revolted, adsumptos in societatem Germanos, dubias Hispanias. ib. 
46 the Roman general Silius made very little of Gallic valour pudendum 
ipsis quod Germaniarum victores adversum Gallos tamquam in 
hostem ducerentur, ‘una nuper cohors rebellem Turonum, una ala Tre- 


28 ILLYRICUM LATUS. AFRICAN CORN. [VII 116117 


verum, paucae huius ipsius exzercitus turmae profligavere Sequanos— 
quanto pecunia dites et voluptatibus opulentos, tanto magis inbelles, 
Aeduos evincite.’ 1v 5.72. ΧΙ 18 a.p. 47 Gannasco at the head of the 
Chauci praedabundus Gallorum mazime oram vastabat, non ignarus 
dites et inbelles esse. Germ. 28 inertia Gallorum. Agr. 1L 
Gallos quoque in bellis floruisse accepimus; mox segnitia 
cum otio intravit, amissa virtute pariter ac libertate. 
axis vi 470. x1v 42. Luc. vir 423. schol. Septentrionalis pars. Avien. 
descr. orb. 534 Assyrium suspectant eminus axem. 
117 wuxyricom Liv. x 2 Illyrii Liburnique et Zstri, gentes ferae 
et magna ex parte latrociniis maritimis infames. The revolt of 
the neighbouring Pannonians and Dalmatians a.p. 6 was due to oppressive 
taxes DCass. tv 29 § 1. Their leader Baton threw the blame on the 
Romans, saying to Tiberius a.p. 9 ib. tvr 16 § 3 ‘you send to keep your 
flocks not dogs nor shepherds but wolves.’ Ios. bell. m 16§ 4p. 118 
52 Didot of δὲ... Ἰλλύριοι τὴν μέχρι Δαλματίας ἀποτεμνομένην Ἴστρῳ 
κατοικοῦντες οὐ δυσὶ μόνοις τάγμασιν ὑπείκουσι, μεθ᾽ ὧν αὐτοὶ τὰς Δακῶν 
ἀνακόπτουσιν ὁρμάς; the whole chapter, a speech put into Agrippa’s 
mouth, sets forth the greatness of Rome with great effect. Tho career of 
Quintilius Varus is a commentary on the words of Iuv. he was for nine 
years governor of Syria Vell. 11 117 § 2 quam pauper divitem ingressus 
dives pauperem reliquit: but when a.p. 9 he treated the Germans as 
slaves DCass. ivr 18 § 3, the Roman arms sustained a reverse equal 
to the ruin of Crassus Flor. 11 30=1v 12 88 30—32 Germani vict 
magis quam domiti erant... Vari Quintilii libidinem ac superbiam 
haut secus quam saevitiam odisse coeperunt, ausus ille agere con- 
ventum et incautius edizerat, quasi violentiam barbarorum lictoris 
virgis et praeconis voce posset inhibere. at illi, qui iam pridem robigine 
obsitos enses inertesque maererent equos, ut primum togas et saeviora armis 
dura viderunt, duce Arminio arma corripiunt. Hock 1 2 90—95. 
LaTus Stat. s. rv 4 68 Istrum servare latus. Flor. 1 
2l=1 5 81 Illyrii...longissime per totum Adriani maris litus 
effusi. MEssoRIBUS οἷς, Υ 119 n. x11 75 ἢ. 
From Varro r.r. 11 pr. § 3 ‘most farmers have now abandoned plough 
and pruning-hook, choosing rather to employ their hands in the theatre 
and Circus than on cornfields and vineyards ; we have corn imported, 
qua saturi fiamus, from Africa and Sardinia.’ cf. Colum. 1 pr. e.g. 
§ 20 ‘in this Latium and land of Saturn, where once gods taught 
agriculture to their children, in this land, I say, we now receive tenders 
in public sale for the importation of corn from provinces beyond sea, 
that we may not be pinched with famine.’ Tac, h. 1 73 transgressa in 
Africam ad instigandum in arma Clodium Macrum, famem populo 
Romano haud obscure molita. Caesar on his return from Libya, 
B.c. 46, Plut. 55 ‘said that he had conquered a country large enough to 
supply annually to the treasury 200,000 Attic medimni of corn.’ Tacitus 
speaking of a dearth in Claudius’ reign x11 43 ‘once Italy sent stores to 
her legions in distant provinces; nor is our present distress owing to 
barrenness of the soil, but we till Egypt rather and Africa, navibusque et 
casibus vita populi Romani commissa est.’ Suet. Dom. 7 cited on 1m 2. 
Plin, pan. 81 § 2 ‘it was held of old, that our city could no otherwise be 
fed and supported but by the granaries of Egypt. That vainglorious 
people boasted that, if we were their masters, we at least owed our suste- 
nance to them, and that on their river and their ships depended the 
plenty or dearth of provisions at Rome.’ cf. ib. 30. Commodus first 


117-125] AFRICAN CORN. SENTENTIA. 29 


appointed a classis A fricana on the model of the classis Alexandrina 
(established by Augustus?), in order to supply any failure in the 
harvests of Egypt Lamprid. 17. of. Hor. c. 1 1 9 Lambin. 8. 1 3 87. 
Claud. bell. Gild. 52 seq. Sen. ep. 17 cited m1 141 n. Plin. h. ἢ. v 8 (4). 
xvii 8 (δ). Mamertin. grat. act. Iul. Aug. 14 § 5. Lips. elect. 1 8. 
Salvian. de gubern. v1 p. 138 Baluz. calls Africa anima rei publicae. 
A.D. 41 Gaius (Caligula) had withdrawn so many ships from commerce 
in building his bridge at Puteoli, that the magazines of corn were 
welinigh exhausted Sen. brev. vit. 18 §§ 5—6. DCass. r1x 17§ 2. AV. 
Caes. 4§ 3. Suet. Claud, 18. 19 Claudius, who was once mobbed and 
pelted by the hungry crowd, devised a.p. 51 measures to secure a 
constant supply even in winter. He founded a secure harbour portus 
Romanus at Fiumicino. Traders were assured from risks by storms, and 
privileges granted to such as should build merchantmen civi vacationem 
legis Papiae Poppaeae, Latino ius Quiritium, feminis tus 111 liberorum ; 
quae constituta hodieque servantur. Tac. x11 43. dig. u 5 § 8. ef. the 
provisions against wreckers ib. xiv11 9 8 § 8. The senate struck coins 
in honour of Claudius with the effigy of Ceres Augusta holding ears of 
corn Eckhel v1 239; others with the inser. ex S. C. ob cives servatos ib. 
others with the effigy of Claudius holding scales with a modius between 
them ib, 138 (partly from Lehmann). Hock 1 8 278—9. Marquardt 11 
2 154—7. v25—6. 14. Friedlander 13 83—5 has collected the notices of 
dearths in Rome, which were sometimes caused by the floods, to which 
the emporium and corn-magazines were specially exposed. Plut. Oth. 4 
8 44. ». 69 the flooding of the magazines caused great scarcity for many 
days. Symm. ep. 111 55, 82 risk of famine in Rome from the failure of 
the African crops. DCass. tx 11 § 2 necessity for a new harbour, as 
all the grain, ws ἔπος εἰπεῖν, consumed in Rome was imported. Ios. 
bell. 1x 16 § 4 p. 120 12 and 20 Didot grain for 8 months’ consumption 
imported from ‘ Africa,’ for the remaining 4 months’ from Egypt. 

118 crgaco x81 n. Tac. ἢ. 1 4 plebs sordida ct 
circo ac theatris sueta. VACANTEM it was the 
policy of the emperors to amuse the people by shows: as Pylades, when 
Augustus had complained of a disturbance occasioned by the rivalry 
between him and Hylas, answered Macrob. 11 7 § 19 καὶ axaporeis, 
βασιλεῦ ; ἔασον αὐτοὺς περὶ ἡμᾶς ἀσχολεῖσθαι. 

119 seq. but if you do commit this unnatural crime, what will you gain 
by it, seeing that Marius Priscus lately stripped the needy Africans of 


their all? DIRAE because by plundering Africa 
you starve Rome. 
120 TENUVES vir 80 ἢ. MARIUS 1 49 ἢ, 


DISCINXERIT cf. despolia the word of command to lictors Sen. contr. 25 
8 22 p. 257 1. 21 ‘despolia.’ meretriz, agnoscis hoc verbum? certe 
provincia agnoscit. 122 ΜΙΒΕΒΙΒ king Jérome to Napoléon 
Dec. 1812 in Bignon: ‘la cause puissante de ces mouvements n’est 
pas seulement la haine contre les Frangais, et l’impatience du joug 
étranger ; 6110 existe dans la ruine de toutes les classes, dans la surcharge 
des impositions, contributions de guerre, entretien de troupes, passage 
de soldats et vexations de tous les genres continuellement répétées, le 
désespoir des peuples qui n’ont rien ἃ perdre, parce quwon leur ὦ tout 
enlevé, est a redouter.’ 125 sENTENTIA schol. 
nuda verba, in sententia nam solet interdum aliquid esse falsi. 
‘What I just now said is no commonplace of the schools, but sober 
truth,’ Petron. 1 n. rerum tumore et sententiarum vanissimo stre- 


30 FOLIUM SIBYLLAE. COHORS. [VIII 125—128 


pitu. ib. 10 sententias, id est vitrea fracta et somniorum in- 
terpretamenta. ib. 118 controversiam sententiolis vibrantibus 
pictam. M. Sen. contr. 1 pr. § 23 p. 55 24 has translaticias quas 
proprie sententias dicimus, quae nihil habent cum ipsa controversia 
inplicitum, sed satis apte et alio transferuntur, tamquam quae de for- 
tuna, de crudelitate, de saeculo, de divitiis dicuntur: hoe 
genus sententiarum supellectilem vocabat. 

126 v1 554. Ov. a. a. τὶ 541 haee tibi non hominem, sed quercus crede 
Pelasgas|dicere. M. Sen. 1 contr. pr. erratis, optimi iurenes, nisi 
illam vocem, non M. Catonis, sed oraculi creditis. Plin. xx1x 7 (1) 
hoc puta vatem dixisse, Cic. de rep. v § 1 quem quidem ille versum, 
inquit, vel brevitate vel veritate tamquam ex oraculo mihi quodam 
esse effatus videtur. Lucr. 1 789. Arnob. 1 1, Burm. anth. rv 16 6. 

FoLium Verg. Aen. 111 444 seq. fata canit foliisque notas 
et nomina mandat. | quaecunque in foliis descripsit carmina 
virgo, | digerit in numerum atque antro seclusa relinquit. | illa manent 
immota locis neque ab ordine cedunt. | verum eadem, verso tenuis cum 
cardine ventus | impulit et teneras turbavit ianua frondes, | numquam 
deinde cavo volitantia prendere saxo|...curat. Serv. δὰ 1. in foliis 
autem palmarum Sibyllam scribere solere testatur Varro. 
Aen. vi 74 where Serv. cites the words of Varro. Symm. ep. rv 33. Varr. 
in Plin. x111 § 69 in palmarum foliis primo scriptitatum, dein qua- 
rundam arborum libris. Later the Sibylline books are spoken of as writ- 
ten on linen Claud. bell. Get. 231—2 quid carmine poscat | fatidico custos 
Romani carbasus aevi. Symm. ep. tv 34 monitus Cumanos lintea 
texta sumpserunt. 

127—145 if both your suite and your wife be blameless, if no long- 
haired minion sell your awards, then you may choose the founder of 
your race from amongst the Titans; no one will deny your descent even 
from (Titan x1v 35) Prometheus himself, for all will gladly do honour to 
your desert: but if you be the slave of lust and the oppressor of your 
province, then your noble birth only makes your guilt more flagrant. 

127 coHors cohors praetoria, properly the military staff of 
the governor, including young nobles, who as contubernales or comites 
praetoris were entering upon military service. Other officers, such as 
lictores, praecones, scribae, interpretes, accensi, haruspices, apparitores, 
were less properly included in the term Cic. ad Qu. fr. 1 1 §§ 12—18 quos 
vero aut ex domesticis convictionibus tecum esse voluisti, qui quasi ex co- 
horte praetoris appellari solent, horum non modo facta, sed etiam dicta 
omnia praestanda nobis sunt..... sit anulus tuus non ut vas aliquod, sed 
tamquam ipse tu; non minister alienae voluntatis, sed testis tuae etc. id. 
Verr. 11 ὃ 27 comites illi tui delecti manus erant tuae; praefecti, scribae, 
medici, accensi, haruspices, praecones erant manus tuae....cohors tota 
illa tua, quae plus mali Siciliae dedit, quam si centum cohortes fugitivo- 
rum fuissent, tua manus. ib. ὃ 29 tuos amicos in provinciam, quasi in 
praedam, invitabas. ib. ὃ 75. Becker 111 1284 s8eq. Hor. ep. 13 6 Ob- 
bar. Nep. xxv 6 § 4 of Atticus multorum consulum praetorumque praefec- 
turas delatas sic accepit ut neminem in provinciam sit secutus, 
honore fuerit contentus, rei familiaris despexeritfructum. Catull. 
x 6—23. 128 acERSECOMES intonsus, epithet of 
Apollo. On such amasii cf. 111 186 ἢ. v 56 ἢ. νι 378. The most famous, 
known by works of art, is Hadrian's minion Antinous. Tac. Agr. 19 ani- 
morum provinciae prudens... causas bellorum statuit excidere. & 86 
suisque orsus primum domum suam coercuit, quod plerisque 


128-132] WIVES OF GOVERNORS. CONVENTUS. 21 


haud minus arduum est quam provinciam regere. nihil per libertos 
servosque publicae rei. coniucE Tac. an. ΠῚ 
38 Lips. Severus Caecina censuit [a.p. 21], ne quem magistratum cui pro- 
vincia obvenisset, uxor comitaretur. ...haud enim frustra placitum olim, 
ne feminae in socios aut gentes externas traherentur. ... cogitarent ipsi, 
quotiens repetundarum aliqui arguerentur, plura uxoribus 
obiectari. Plin.ep. 111 9 relates the trial of Classicus for oppression in 
the province of Baetica [Iuv. 116]. ὃ 19 on the third hearing minor 
offenders were accused, excepta tamen Classici uxore, quae sicut inpli- 
cita suspicionibus ita non satis convinci probationibus visa est. ὃ 20 the 
charge against the daughter of Cl. was not pressed. cf. § 29. Ulp. in dig. 
1184 8 2 proficisct autem proconsulem melius quidem est sine uxore: 
sed εἰ cum uxore potest, dummodo sciat senatum Cotta et Messala consuli- 
bus [a.p, 20] censuisse futurum, ut si quid uxores eorum qui ad 
officia proficiscuntur deliquerint, abipsis ratio et vindicta 
exigatur.  Pilate’s wife Matt. 27 19. Suet. Aug. 24 disciplinam 
severissime rexit: ne legatorum quidem cuiquam, nisi gravate hibernisque 
demum mensibus, permisit uxorem intervisere. Tac. an. 1v 19. 20 a.p. 24 
Sosia Galla, wife of C. Silius the conqueror in the war with Sacrovir, 
banished for extortion; proposal of Messalinus Cotta cavendum senatus 
consulto, ut quamquam insontes magistratus et culpae alienae nescii 
Provincialibus uxorum criminibus perinde quam suis plecterentur. 
129 and DCass. tvi11 24 § 8 a.p. 34 Pomponius (Pompeius) Labeo, eight 
years governor of Moesia after his praetorship, being with his wife accused 
of taking bribes, committed suicide with her. ix 18 § 4 a.p. 39 in like 
manner Calvisius Sabinus governor of Pannonia and his wife committed 
suicide: her offence was that she inspected the guards, and was present at 
the exercises of the troops. Plancina offended in the same way Tac. an. 
155. id. h. 1 48 the wife of Calvisius Sabinus. Plut. Galba 12 8 1. 

129 convENTus Hirt. bell. Alex. 56 § 4 ex omnibus conventibus 
colontisqgue. Gron, obs. 111 22 Ὁ. 310 Frotscher ‘conventus dicebant Ro- 
mani oppida in provinciis selecta, in quibus praetores et proconsules con- 
Yentus agebant et pro tribunali ius reddebant occurrentibus eo ad diem 

ictam, qui in circumiectis locis et horum alicui attributis lites habe- 
rent.’ See the whole chapter. There were seven such assize-towns (as 
they may be called) in Hispania Tarraconensis, four in Baetica, three in 
Lusitania, three in Illyria etc. Becker mz 1 267. cf. ib. 136 seq. Rein in 
Pauly 11 685. Ios. ant. x1v 5 § 4 Gabinius made five conventus, Jerusalem, 
Gadara, Amathus, Jericho, Sepphoris in Galilee. 

130 ree panat Aen. iv 118 in nemus ire parant. Staveren on 
Nep. xxv 9 § 2. 
ckLagNo Verg. Aen. 111 211 seq. quas dira Celaeno | Harpyiaeque colunt 
dliae,.. virginei volucrum vultus ...uncaeque manus et pallida semper | 
ora fame. Serv. adl. fame, quam iis inferebat non inopia, sed avaritia. 
Rati, Namat. imitates Iuvenal’s metaphorical use of the name 1 609—610 
Harpyias, quarum decerpitur unguibus orbis, | quae pede glutineo quod 
tetigere trahunt. 131 Ov. m. xiv 320 seq. Picus in 
Ausoniis, proles Saturnia, terris | rex fuit, utilium bello studiosus equorum 
ete. Verg. Aen. vir 48 Fauno Picus pater, isque parentem | te, Saturne, 
refert. cf. ib. 189 seq. NUMERES Theokr, id, xvir 27 
ἀμφότεροι δ᾽ ἀριθμεῦνται és ἔσχατον ‘Hpax\ fa. 
atta 40, 132 ΤΙΤΑΝΊΡΑ xv 28 ἢ. Ruddim. τ 4. 
Ramshorn 288 g. On the scorn with which the Titans regarded the new 
gods see Aesch. PV. 35. 96. esp. 205 seq. 310. 389. 942. 955. So in the 


32 FACEM PRAEFERO, SANTONICO CUCULLO. [VII 182—145: 


Eumen. 133 PRoMETHEA rv 133. 
136 vircas 268. xiv18seq. Cic. in Verr. v § 112 seq. 

139 Fracem Holyday ‘holds a torch before thy shame.’ Marius said 
of the nobles who abused him as an upstart, ap. Sall. Iug. 85 § 21 seq. 
maiores suos extollunt, eorum fortia facta memorando clariores sese putant. 
quod contra est. nam quanto vita illorum praeclarior, tanto horum socor- 
dia flagitiosior. et profecto ita se res habet. maiorum gloria poste- 
ris quasi lumen est, neque bona neque mala eorum in occulto 
patitur. See Wasse ad ]. p. 295 Havere. id. Catil. 51 § 12. ad Herenn. 
1v 8 60. Cic. off. τι ὃ 44. Beier on Cic. or. fragm. p. 109 seq. Cic. to 
Lentulus Catil. ur § 10 the likeness of your grandfather on your seal te a 
tanto scelere etiam muta revocare debuit. Sen.declem.18. La Rochefou- 
cault la fortune fait paroftre nos vertus et nos vices comme la lumiére fait 
parottre lea objets. Tennyson the fierce light that beats upon a throne. 
Daniel to lady Anne Clifford in Chalmers’ British poets 111 531 b she tells 
you, how that honour only is | a goodly garment put on fair deserts; | 
wherein the smallest stain is greatest seen, | and that it cannot grace 
unworthiness; | but more apparent shews defective parts, | how gay 
soever they are deck'd therein. 

PRAEFERRE Plin. v 17 § 4 pergeret, qua coepisset, lLumen- 
que, quod sibi maiores sui praetulissent, posteris ipse 
pracferret. 

140 consrectius Bremi etc. on Nep. xxv 13 § 5. 

142 quo Ov. a. a. 13803 quo tibi, Pasiphae, pretiosas sumere vestes? 
Supply some such word as prodest. Heind. on Hor. s.1 6 24. of. Inv. 
9n 


FaLsas 167. What is it to me that your ancestor built that temple in 
which you seal a forged will? Wills were kept in the temples (dig. xu111 
5 8 ὃ 8 si custodiam tabularum aedituus ...suscepit. Tac. an, 1 8 Lips.) 
like other valuables luv. xrv 260 ἢ. ; here the degenerate noble substitutes 
‘@ forged will (which he seals in the very temple itself) for a true one, 
which he abstracts. 144 ante 11. 

TRIUMPHALEM 1 129 ἢ. 145 sanronico 
Mart. xiv 128 1 Gallia Santonico vestit te bardocucullo. The 
Santones occupied the coast of France to the north of the Garonne; their 
name survives in Saintes (Mediolanum), the capital of the old province 
Saintogne. VELAS ADOPERTA Verg. Aen. 111 405 purpureo 
velare comas adopertus amictu. CUCULLO 111 170 ἢ. 
vir 221 τ, 1x 28 seq. vir 118 sumere nocturnos meretrix Augusta 
cucullos, ib. 330. Hor. s, 1 7 55. Cic. Phil, mu § 77 Antonius, in 
order to surprise his mistress, domum venit capite involuto. id. cited 
on 158. Isidor. orig. x1x 26 cum egrediebantur de ludi prostibulo 
tuvenes,...Velamento tegebant caput et faciem: quia solebant 
erubescere qui lupanar introissent. Sen. vit. beat. 13 § 2 et vitia sua cum 
coepit putare similia praeceptis, indulget illis, non temere nec obscure: 
lucuriatur etiam inoperto capite. Petron. 7. Lucian dial. mort. 10 
11 Menippus says that the philosopher laments the loss of sumptuous 
feasts, and because now no longer νύκτωρ ἐξιὼν ἅπαντας λανθάνων τῷ 
ἱματίῳ τὴν κεφαλὴν κατειλήσας περίεισιν ἐν κύκλῳ τὰ χαμαι- 
τυπεῖα. Philostr. soph. 1 25 ὃ 25 a speech οὗ Polemon’s ὁ μοιχὸς ὁ éyxe- 
καλυμμένος. Apul. met. vur 10. 1x 20. Laev. ap. Non. 8. v. latibulet. 
Capitolin. Ver. 4 vagari per tabernas obtecto capite cucullione 
vulgari viatorio, Lamprid. Elag. 32 ad omnes meretrices tectus 
cucullione mulionico ne agnosceretur ingressus, cf. DCass. 


145-156] CUCULLUS. CARPENTUM. WHIP. - 33, 


bxxrx 13 § 2. L. Pompon. Bonon. ap. Non. 8. v. paenula paenulam in 
caput|induce ne te noscat. Plin. ep. m1 12 § 3. Suet. Ner. 26 
post crepusculum statim adrepto pilleo vel galero popinas 
inibat circumque vicos vagabatur ludibundus. ... ac saepe in eius modi. 
rizis oculorum et vitae periculum adiit, a quodam laticlavio, cuius uxorem: 
adtrectaverat, prope ad necem caesus. Fortunatian. rhet. 16 p. 85 24 H 
adulteros licet occidere. infamis fuit in nurum ; invenit filius adulterum 
obvoluto capite nec eum occidit. interrogatur a patre, qui fuit adulter, 
cui pepercerit; non dicit et abdicatur. Mart. x1v 132. Marquardt. 
v¥2185, Rich companion cucullus. These cuculli seem to have been of 
wool, cf. Mart. 1 53 5. 92 8. rv 19 for other Gallic stuffs in use 
at Rome. 146 seq. 
cf.1 56 seq. Driving in Italian cities being forbidden in the daytime 
(11 10, 236. Plin. h. n. vir § 141. ef. Nep. xx 4 § 2), Lateranus drives 
out on one of the main roads. MaloRUM 1171 n. 
Cie. p, Mil. 8 18 itaque in eadem ista Appia via cum ornatissimum 
equitem Romanum P, Clodius Bf. Papirium occidisset, non fuit illud faci- 
nus puniendum: homo enim nobilis in suis monumentis equitem 
Romanum occiderat. cf. ib. § 17. 147 cARPENTO 
Ix 132. It was a eovered carriage with two wheels, used by the luxu- 
nous. Claudia, sister of P. Claudius Pulcher, cos. Β. 6. 249, drove in a 
carpentum from the games Suet. Tib. 2. So Messalina (id. Claud. 17. 
DCass, ix 22 § 2) and Agrippina (id. ux 33 § 2. Tac. x11 42) received per- 
mission from the senate to drive in a carpentum (DCass. retains the word. 
καρτέντῳ χρῆσθαι) on solemn occasions cf. Artemid. 156 ἀγαθὸν édev- 
θέραις γυναιξὶν ἅμα καὶ παρθένοις πλουσίαις τὸ διὰ πόλεως ἅρμα ἐλαύ-. 
νειν' ἀγαθὰς γὰρ ἱεροσύναφ αὐταῖς περιποιεῖται. Marquardt v 2 821. The 
form of the carpentum is known from the coins of the empresses who 
received from the senate the right to use it at the pompa circensis Isid. 
org. xx 12 3 carpentum, pompaticum vehiculi genus. Caligula Suet. 
10 instituted cireensian games in honour of his mother Agrippina after 
her death carpentumque, quo in pompa traduceretur. The coins of this 
Agrippina, of Livia, of the Domitillae wife and daughter of Vespasian, of 
Hadrian’s wife Sabina, of Faustina iun. wife of M. Aurelius, have the 
carpentum. It was also used for travelling, by Tarquin and Tanaquil 
Liv. 1 84 § 8; Cynthia Prop. v=1v 8 53 is driven to Lanuvium in one with 
silk curtains serica nam tacco volsi carpenta nepotis. Marquardt ib. 
327~8, Becker Gallus 11 10. LATERANUS x 17 ἢ. 
he had been ejected from the senate on account of an intrigue with 
essalina, a.p. 48, but was restored by Nero, a.p. 55 Tac. x11 11. ef. x1 
30. 36. When consul elect, a.p. 65, he engaged in Piso’s conspiracy 
ib, xv, 49, ΤΡΒΕ 1 62. 
IPSE, IPSE VI 166—7 malo, malo. 148 sur- 
FlaMine xvi 50. schol. vinculum ferreum, quod inter radios mittitur, 
dum clivum descendere coeperit reda, ne celerius rotae sequantur et ani- 


Malia verent. 149 Lona viper vi 811 luna teste. 
TESTES nominative. 152 TREPIDABIT 
C. ace, x 21. 153 virea 111 317. Sil. m1 293. Aug. cons. 


evang. 1 § 72 virga intellegitur ....corporaliter, qua utimur sive ad 
equum, sive ad aliquid aliud opus fuerit. DCass. says of Caracalla, 
when he appeared as auriga, uxxvir 10 προσεκύνει re αὐτοὺς [the um- 
Pires] κάτωθεν τῇ μάστιγι. id. x11 15 § 1 a.v. θά τοσαύτη δ᾽ ἦν ἡ τοῦ 

βώνος ἀκολασία ὥστε καὶ ἅρματα δημοσίᾳ ἤλαννε. id. x1 1 § 1 
AD. 66 ὅ τε γάρ Νέρων ἐν τοῖς κιθαρῳδοῖς ἠγωνίσατο, καὶ νικητήρια αὐτῷ Νενε-, 


JUV. IL 3 


34 CHARIOT-RACES. HORDEA. ROBUM. [VIII 153—156- 


κράτους τοῦ τῆς κιθαρῳδίας διδασκάλου ἐν τῷ ἱπποδρόμῳ ποιήσαντος ἡνιόχησ ε- 
ib. 6 § 2 on the purple awnings of the theatre Nero was embroidered ἅρμα 
ἐλαύνων, amid stars of gold. ὃ 3 after a sumptuous feast to Tiribates 
Nero καὶ ἐκιθαρῴδησε δημοσίᾳ καὶ ἡρματηλάτησε τήν τε στολὴν Thy 
πράσινον ἐνδεδυμένος καὶ τὸ κράνος τὸ ἡνιοχικὸν περικείμενοξ. 
ib. x1 17 88 3—5 a.p. 59 men and women of equestrian and senatorian 
rank descended into the stage and circus and amphitheatre, some play- 
ing the flute or the guitar, dancing, acting tragedies and comedies, driving 
horses and slaying wild beasts and fighting as gladiators, some freely, 
others sore against their will: and men saw the great families, Furii, 
Fabii, Porcii, Valerii, and the others whose trophies and temples were to 
be seen, standing below and doing ὧν ἔνια οὐδ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων γιγνόμενα ἐθεώ- 
ρουν. and men pointed them out to one another with the finger, the 
Macedonians saying, ‘this is Paulus’ descendant,’ the Greeks ‘ οὗτος τοῦ 
Μομμίον,᾽ the Siceliots ‘see Claudius /’ the men of Epirus ‘see Appius!’ 
the Asiatics Lucius, the Iberians Publius, the Carthaginians Africanus. 
So already Caligula a.p. 87 id. tix 5 § 2 was ruled by charioteers. ib. § 5 
himself drove in the circus. ib. 14 §§ 2, 5—7. cf. Iuv. x1 198 ἢ. vu 
114 n. 243 n. and Vitellius DCass. txv 5 ὃ 1 before he was emperor rubbed 
down the horses of the blue faction. ef. Suet. Vit. 4. 
Prion he does not turn away his head in shame, but tries to catch his 


friend’s eye by jerking his whip. 154 INFUNDET 
it is a mark of the d-ypoxos Theophr. char. 4 τοῖν ὑποζνγίοις ἐμβαλεῖν 
τὸν χόρτον. HORDEA this plural is cited by 


Quintil. as a barbarism 15 §16 hordea et mulsa.. . non alio vitiosa 
sunt, quam quod pluralia singulariter ....efferuntur, It is used how- 
ever by many poets, e.g. by Verg. g. 1 210, who was ridiculed by 
Bavius and Maevius in the verse ap. Serv. ad loc. hordea qui dizit, 
superest ut tritica dicat. Aug. doctr. Chr. 11 § 19 hordeo vesci 
more iumentorum. Marquardt v 2 23—4. Rations of barley were 
served out to soldiers as a punishment ib. 111 2 89 ἢ. 417. Suet. Aug. 24. 
Plin. xvi § 74 panem ex hordeo antiquis usitatum vita damnavit, 
quadripedumquo fere cibus est. Apul. met. 1 24 plane quod est 
mihi summe praecipuum, equo, qui me strenue pervexit, faenum atque 
hordeum acceptis istis nummulis tu, Fotis, emito. το 26 after his 
transformation Lucius calls on Iuppiter hospitalis et Fidei secreta nu- 
mina, to attest the ingratitude of his steed abigor quam procul ab hor- 
deo, quod apposucram vesperi meis manibus illi gratissimo 
famulo. ib. 1v 22 nobis wnus illa recens hordeum affatim et sine 
alla mensura largita est...ego vero numquam slias hordeo ciba- 
tus. vir 14 sospitatorem nuncupatum matrona prolixe curitabat, tpsoque 
nuptiarum die praesepium meum hordeo passim repleri iubet. ib. 15, 
16. 28. 155 wanatas used substantively, 
as laniger, bidens, etc. ROBUM s0 Orelli, 
Madvig, Jahn. Schol. robum, i.e. robustum, rufum: unde Hercules robus 
dictus est. Paul. Diac. Ὁ. 134 Lind. robum rubro colore et quasi rufo. 
significari, ut bovem quoque rustici appellant, manifestum est. ... hine 
et homines valentes et boni coloris robusti. cf. Cramer ad schol. h. 1, 
The word is archaic (more Numae). Red oxen (Colum. y11§3 colore 
rubeo. cf. ib. ὃ 2) were most highly valued. 
156 nomazE m1 12. 138 ἢ. Liv. 1 42 Numa divini auctor iuris. 
Numa’s sacrifices unbloody Schwegler 1 681 3. cf. 541. Luc. rx 477 
sacrifico Numae. Marquardt iv 84. 44. 

caEDIT as consul, The consuls offered an ox to Iuppiter Capitolinus on. 


ω 


156—161] EPONA. POPINAE. SYROPHOENIX. 35 


entering upon their office (Ov. Pont. 1v 4 29 seq. ib. 9 30. Cic. de leg. 
agr.1§ 93. cf. Serv. ad Aen. rx 627), and also to Iuppiter Latiaris on 
the Alban mount. 

157 zronam schol. Epona dea mulionum est. Agesilaus Ital. ΠῚ 
in Plut. parall. min, 29 p. 8129 Φούλβιος Στέλλα μισῶν γυναῖκας ἵππῳ συνε- 
μίσγετο᾽ ἡ δὲ κατὰ χρόνον ἔτεκε κόρην σύμμορφον καὶ ὠνόμασεν “Erovay, 
ἔστι δὲ θεὸς πρόνοιαν ποιουμένη ἵππων. Tert. apol. 16 vos tamen non nega- 
bitis et iumenta omnia et totos cantherios cum sua Epona coli a vobis, 
Minuc, Octav. 28, Prudent. apoth. 197—-9 nemo Cloacinae aut Eponae 
super astra deabus | dat solium, quamvis olidam persolvat acerram | sacri- 
legisque molam manibus rimetur et exta. Apul, met. 111 27 respicio pilae 
mediae, quae stabuli trabes sustinebat, in ipso fere meditullio Eponae 
deae simulacrum residens aediculae, quod accurate corollis roseis ct 
quidem recentibus fuerat ornatum. inscr. in honour of Epona Orelli 
402. 1792—4. Henzen 5804. ef. Florencourt in the Jahrb. des Vereins 
von Alterthumsfreunden im Rheinlande 111 47 seq. Walz ib. vir 129 
seq. Schwegler 1 696 1. Epona has the p as ἵππος, to which equus is 
related as sequor to ἕπομαι. εἴ. Curtius Grundziige 11! 50. 52. 56. 

racies rude representations of Epona and other gods painted on the 
stalls, 158 PERVIGILES xv 43 ἢ. 

ῬΟΡΙΝΑΒ these appear to have had warm baths attached to them 168. 
Other exx. of nobles frequenting taverns Cic. in L. Pis. § 13 meministine, 
caenum, cum ad te quinta fere hora cum C, Pisone venissem, nescio quo e 
gurgustio te prodire, involuto capite, soleatum? et cum isto ore foetido 
taeterrimam nobis popinam inhalasses, excusatione te uti valetudinis, 
quod diceres vinolentis te quibusdam medicaminibus solere curari? quam 
nos causam cum accepissemus ... paulisper stetimus in illo ganearum 
tuarum nidore atque fumo: unde tu nos.... turpissime ructando 
eecistii, The grammarian Lenaeus called Sallust Suet. gr. 15 lurcho.- 
nem et nebulonem popinonemque. id. Vit. 13. Mart.v 70. Apul. 
met. vir 1 iuvenis natalibus praenobilis.....sed luxuriae 
Popinalis scortisque et diurnis potationibus ezercitatus atque ob 
id factionibus latronum male sociatus. Marquardt v 2 79—82. Becker 
Gallus 13 18—28. Friedlinder 117 21—8. 

159 assipvo Markl. coni. Assyrio cl. Hor. c. 11 11 16. 

SYROPHOENIX cf, 111 62 ἢ. Under the Romans Phoenike, which was 
included in the province Syria, received the name Συροφοινίκη (St. Mark 
7 26) to distinguish it from Syria proper or Συρία κοίλη (cf. Συρομηδία). 
It comprised three districts with Tyre, Damascus and Palmyra for their 
respective capitals Marquardt m1 1 196—7, Lucian deor. cone. 4 with 
asneer Συροφοίνικός τινος ἐμπόρου Κάδμου. Cf. Wetst. on Mar. 7 26. and 


for the similar form Λιβυφοίνικες Pape-Benseler. AMOMO IV 
108n. Mart. v 64 3 pinguescat nimiomadidus mihi crinis amomo, 
Plin. χε §§ 6. 18. Movers 11 8 257. 160 IDUMAEAE PORTAE 


sme suppose that a pass in Phoenicia (cf. VF. 111497 Albana porta) 
8 meant; others, the triumphal arch of Titus. 
16] noserris apFEctu=Apul. apol. 87 tabernariis blanditiis. That the 
Caupones invited passers-by to enter appears from Cic. p. Cluent. § 163 
sinvitaverit [caupo], id quod solet, sic hominem accipiemus, ut 
moleste ferat se de via decessisse, Casaub. on Suet. Ner. 27. Plut. de 
Vitioso pudore 8 Ὁ. 532 we do not choose physicians, tutors for our 
dren, advocates, for their merit, but for their importunity or from 
Private friendship. To wean ourselves from this false shame, let 
U8 exercise ourselves in slight matters of every day life, never to em. 


9-. 


36 DOMINUM REGEMQUE SALUTAT. [VIII 161—168 


ploy κατὰ δυσωπίαν a barber or fuller, nor to put up at a poor inn, when 
there is a better at hand, ὅτι πολλάκις ὁ πανδοκεὺς ἠσπάσατο ἡμᾶς. 
The Syrophoenicians were famous for their insinuating address Eunap. 
vit. Liban. p. 496 16 Didot ὃ πάντες οἱ Συροφοίνικες ἔχουσι κατὰ 
Thy κοινὴν ἔντενξιν ἡδὺ καὶ κεχαρισμένον». 
DOMINUM REGEMQUE V 187 ἢ. 161 n. Mart. x 10 ὅ cited on 111 185. rv 83 
§ sollicitus donas, dominum regemque salutas. id. 1 112. 1 68. xr 
60b 8. Sen. ep. 8 § 1 obvios, si nomen non succurrit, dominos salu- 
tamus. Suet. Aug. 53 Torrent. Friedlander diss. de appellatione 
domini a Romanis usurpata, Regim. 1859, 4to (cf. Sittengeschichte 1° 
356—362 ‘on the use of the form of address domine in ordinary life ’) 
cites Petron. 86 a pupil to his paedagogus rogo, domine, ubi est 
asturco? Mart. v 57. v1 88 by chance I saluted you this morning by 
your true name, forgetting to call you my ‘lord,’ Caecilianus. The 
freedom cost me 100 quadrantes (the usual sportula), Epikt. 11 7 8ξ 
9. 15 to augurs. 15 ἃ 15 and 1m 10 § 15 to physicians. 23 § 11 to an 
auditor at 8 recitation. Iv 1 § 57 ἂν ἀκούσῃς λέγοντος ἔσωθεν καὶ ἐκ 
πάθους ‘xupte, κἂν δώδεκα ῥάβδοι προάγωσι, λέγε δοῦλο». 
Fronto ep. δὰ amic. 17 p. 179 Naber. ib. 25 p. 188, where correspondents 
are addressed as domine and domine frater respectively. Apul. τὰ. τι 14. 
the hero is addressed by his host, ib. 111 11 by the magistrate of Hypata, 
who is apologising for a practical joke played upon him, as Luci domine. 
ib. v1 22 Iuppiter to Cupid domine jili. So Symm. ep. v1 41. 68 of and 
to his daughter domina filia. So in inscriptions on boys domino filio meo 
Fabretti inscr. p. 582 167 n. Cf. Lucian somn. 9. Nigrin. 23 the 
flatterers are to blame for their patrons’ insolence: ὅταν γὰρ αὐτῶν τὴν 
περιουσίαν θαυμάσωσι καὶ τὸν χρυσὸν ἑἐπαινέσωσι καὶ τοὺς πτυλώνας ἕωθεν 
ἐμπλήσωσι καὶ προσελθόντες ὥσπερ δεσπότας προσείπωσι, τί καὶ φρο- 
γήσειν ἐκείνους εἰκός ἐστιν; Ios. ant. xvi 4 8 7 καὶ βασιλέα καὶ δεσπότην. 
saLuTaT Fabri on Liv. xx 29 § 11 
vos, milites, quorum vos modo arma dexterae texerunt, patronos salu- 
tabitis. Tac. x11 41. Suet. Ner. 7. cf. ‘hail Him Lord of lords.’ 
162 cyanz a copa Syrisca such as is addressed in Virgil's copa. Lucil. 
111 33 caupona hic tamen una Syra. 
SUCCINCTA IV 24. LAGONA V 29 n. x11 60. 
163 DEFENSOR CULPAE DICET ΜΙΗῚ Phaedr. v 4 9 sed dicis, where Burm. 
cites 111 prol. 8 fortasse dices. Sen. ἢ. 4. 1 1 ἃ 4 dices mihi. 6 § 3. 
FECIMUS ET NOS HAEC IUVENES Plaut. Bacch. 111 3 
5—6 minus mirandum est, illaec aetas si quid illorum facit, | quam εἰ 
non faciat. feci ego istaec itidem in adulescentia. 
164 pxsisrr Sen. contr. 14 §§ 2, 3 p. 167 obicit luxuriam propriam et hoc 
dicit: adulescens frugaliter vizi quamdin frugt patrem habui. ante me 
desiste, ante me coeperas...‘ senex luxuriare’ ais; respondeo 
tibi ‘adulescens enim navigavi.’ ‘ego’ inquit ‘iam desii, tu nondum.’ 
‘non miror si prior desisti; prior coeperas.’ see the whole contr. 
‘quidam luxuriante filio luxuriari coepit; filius accusat patrem demen- 
tiae.’ NEMPE Hand Turs. 1v 155 vocabulum 
colloquit indicat claram esse et afirmandam rem ex alterius qui collo- 
quitur sententia. Hor. ep. 1 16 75—6 ‘adimam bona.’ ‘nempe pecus, 
rem, | lectos, argentum: tollas licet.’ ‘We did the same ourselves in 
our youth,’ ‘Be it so: you have given it up now, you mean to say.’ 
166—167 111 186 n. Mart. 1v 77 9—10 haec facient sane iuvenes; 
deformius, Afer, | omnino nihil est ardelione sene. 
168 THERMARUM VII 233 ἢ, x1 4, Mart. xm 70 5 seq. frangendos ca- 


168-171] THERMAE. RIVERS BOUND THE EMPIRE. 37 


liees efundendumque Falernum | clamabat, biberet qui modo lotus 
eques, | a sene sed postquam patruo venere trecenta, | sobrius a ther- 
mis nescit abire domum. Sen. ep. 122 ὃ 6 frequens hoc adulescen- 
tium vitium est, qui vires excolunt, ut in ipso paene balnei limine 
inter nudos bibant, immo potent, et sudorem, quem moverunt 
potionibus crebris ac ferventibus, subinde distringant. Quintil. 
16§ 44 velli δὲ comamin gradus frangere δὲ in balneis perpo- 
tare, quamlibet haec invaserint civitatem, non erit consuetudo, quia nihil 
horum caret reprehensione. advertisements of baths in country inns 
Marini atti 11 532. Friedlinder 11? 25. 
Lintea schol. hoc est pictis velis popinae succedit, aut linteis capsariciis 
lergitur. If the latter explanation (cf. Sen. supr.) were the true one, 
linta must be figured towels (111 263 n.) used in the bath. Rather 
understand curtains (v1 228. 1x 105. Casaub. on Suet. Ner. 27). Orelli 
‘pictum velum seu siparium ante ostium tabernae, thermopolii, cau- 
ponae, popinae suspensum. in quo erant tituli rerum venalium, in- 
Vitationes praetereuntium, veluti haec .Lugduni reperta inscr. Lat. 
4329 Mercurius hic lucrum promittit, Apollo salutem: Septumanus hos- 
pitium cum prandio. qui venerit, melius utetur. post, hospes ubi ma- 
neas, prospice. ea igitur in taberna alea offerebatur, iatralipta, hos- 
pitium, prandium,’ 
169 anMENIAE SYRIAEQUE the Parthians since the death of Crassus were 
a constant terror to Rome Hor. c. 1 12 53—4, 19 11—2. 11:13 17—9, 
DCags. xu 14—15 describes vividly the suddenness and fury of their 
onsets. cf. apocal.9 13 seq. Ioseph. ant. x1v 13 8 3 seq. b.I.1 18. 
ARMENIAE 51, Stat. s. v 234, Suid. Mdprios. Tac. 
an. π 3.56-—9. The rivers are Euphrates and Tigris Plin. h. ἢ. v1 § 25. 
Ios. bell. 111 1 88 2—3 choice of Vespasian for the Jewish war after he 
had conquered the Germans and Britons, Verg. g. 1 509. 
170 RHENO ATQUE HISTRO 51 n. esp, Stat. there cited. 
17 147, Stat. s. 1v 4 61—4 forsitan Ausonias ibis frenare cohortes, | aut 
Rheni populos aut nigrae litora Thules | aut Histrum __ servare 
latus metuendaque portae | limina Caspiacae. v 1 127—9 tecum 
gelidas comes illa per Arctos, | Sarmaticasque hiemes Histrumque 
εἰ pallida Rheni | frigora. Ios, bell. 11 16 ὃ 4 Agrippa in a long 
speech sets forth the power of Rome, from the Euphrates to the 
Hister, to Gades and to Britain; Gauls, Germans (in spite of their 
giant stature, their daring and their guardian Rhine), Spaniards, Illy- 
rians, all have yielded; the Parthians send hostages; and shall the 
Jews alone, of all nations under the sun, resist? In the time of Tibe- 
nus Tac. an. rv 5 eight legions were on the Rhine, to curb the Gauls 
and Germans; two in Africa, two in Egypt; four from Syria to the 
Euphrates; four on the Danube, two in Pannonia, and two in Moesia, 
with two others in reserve in Dalmatia. Marquardt rém. Staatsverwal- 
tung Leipz. 1876 11 482--4, 437. Hick 1 1 378—383. J. Schneider 
eitrige zur Geschichte des rémischen Befestigungswesens auf der 
linken Rheinseite, Trier 1844. The Euphrates, Rhine and Danube 
were the natural boundaries of the empire; conquests beyond the E. 
and the D. were neither permanent nor a source of strength Hick 11 
(1) 107, HISTRO Iv 111. 
PRAESTARE etc. Lateranus is in the prime of life; he has vigour 
enough to secure Nero from all fear of foreign enemies. Send, Caesar, 
send him to Ostia to command your fleet, but seek your general etc. 
17] seq. MITTE.,.INVENIES I 155 ἢ. osTia the port 


38 SAILORS, SANDAPILA. TYMPANA GALLI. [VIII 171—177 


of Rome at the Tiber’s mouth, from which the fleets sailed xr 75 Ὁ." 
commonly Ostia, -ae, but Strab. used the pl. neut. and so Sall. Charis, 
1p. 98 16 Καὶ and Liv. rx 19 § 4, xx11 87 ὃ 1. xxvir 23 § 2. 
172 ῬΟΡΙΝᾺ placed near to legatum to enhance the shame. See Fried- 
lander 113 88—9. 173 seq. Apul. met. virr 1 
iuvenis natalibus praenobdilis, loco clarus,...sed luxurie popinali... 
et diurnis potationibus exercitatus atque ob id factionibus 
latronum male sociatus. So Nero (DCass. tx11 14 § 2) πάντα ὡς 
εἰπεῖν τὸν βίον ἐν καπηλικῇ διαίτῃ ποιούμενος. Marquardt v (2) 79—80. 
PERCUSSORE schol. sicario aut gladia- 
tore. 174 nautis Hor. s.154. Plat. Phaedr. 
p. 243° ἐν ναύταις πον τεθραμμένων καὶ οὐδένα ἐλεύθερον ἔρωτα ἑωρακότων. 
Theopomp. ἔν. 297 Miiller (in Athen. v1 p. 254°) ναυτών καὶ λωποδυτών. 
Plut. Dion 48 ὁ ναυτικὸς ὄχλος καὶ βάναυσος. inst. Lac. 42 p. 239. 
id. Demosth. 7 κραιπαλῶντες ἄνθρωποι ναῦται καὶ ἀμαθεῖς ἀκούονται καὶ 
κατέχουσι τὸ βῆἤμα. Plat. legg. 7075. Eur. Hec. 607 (in DChr. or. 82 
1695 R). Tertull. adv. Valent. 12 quis nauclerus non etiam cum dedecore 
laetatur? videmus quotidie nauticorum lascivias gaudiorum. 
Themist. or. tv p.61 Hard. κάπηλοι καὶ ναῦται καὶ φορτικὸς ὄχλος. 
They were often slaves Béckh Staatsh. Ὁ. τὶ ὁ. 21 (I? 867). Celsus in 
Orig. 1 62.11 46. Lact. v2. Plut. de sanitate 16 p. 130 a student must 
exercise the voice continually, even in an inn, though all should deride 
him. For where itis no disgrace to eat, it is no disgrace to exercise 
oneself either: - ἀλλ᾽ αἴσχιον τὸ δεδοικέναι καὶ δυσωπεῖσθαι ναύτας καὶ 
ὀρεωκόμους καὶ πανδοχεῖς καταγελώντας. Claudius also in the reign of 
Tiberius Suet. Claud. 5 ex contubernio sordidissimorum hominum super 
veterem segnitiae notam ebrietatis quoque et aleae infamiam subiit. So 
Nero DCass. Lx1 8 ἃ 1 πολλὰ μὲν οἴκοι, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ πόλει, νύκτωρ 
καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐπικρυπτόμενός πῃ ἠσέλγαινε, καὶ ἔς τε καπηλεῖα ἐσήει καὶ 
πανταχόσε ws καὶ ἰδιώτης ἐπλανᾶτο Vitellius txv 2 § 1 ἣν μὲν γὰρ 
καὶ dm’ ἀρχῆς οἷος περί τε τὰ καπηλεῖα καὶ περὶ τὰ κυβευτήρια... ἐσπου- 
δακέναι. 175 CARNIFICES 
vr 480. SANDAPILARUM schol. capulorum, in quibus 
gladiatores mortui de amphitheatro eiciuntur. the rich were carried out 
to burial on a lectus or lectica funebris ; the poor in a coffin sandapila. 
Hor. s. 189 vilis arca. Mart. x 510 orciniana sponda. It was car- 
ried out by slaves id. σὰ 75 9—10. Suet. Dom. 17 cadaver eius popu- 
lari sandapila per vespillones [Mart. 1 30 48] erportatum. cf. Mart. 
11 81. Marquardt v (1) 361. 176 RESUPINATI 
schol. ebrii, turpia patientis, οἷ, 11 112 n. TYMPANA 
11164 ἢ. Aristoph. vesp. 119. Varro in Nonius s. v. mansuetem p. 483 
when the galli saw a lion tympanis...fecerunt mansuetem. Catull. 
63 8 seq. Ellis niveis citata cepit manibus leve typanum | typanum, 
tubam, Cybelle, tua, mater, initia; | quatiensque terga tauri niveis cava 
digitis. ib. 20 21 Phrygiam ad domum Cybelles, Phrygia ad nemora deae, | 
ubi cymbalum sonat vox, ubi tympana reboant. Lucret. 11 619 seq. 
Verg. Aen. 1x 619. Suet. Aug. 68 de gallo Matris deum tympani- 
zante. Phaedr.1v17. Dempster on Rosin. 114. Lips. on Sen. vit. 
beat. 13 ὃ 4. Spanheim on Callim. h. Dian. 247. Claud. Eutrop, 1 
278. + GALLI 11 110 seq. vr 513 seq. Phaedr. rv 1. 
Movers die Phénizier 1 670. Apul. met. virr 24-- 81. mx1—10. Lam- 
prid. Heliog. 7. Hier. in Osee lib. 1c. 4 ver. 14 (νι 41> ed. Ven. 1768), 
177 wiperTas Υ 16] ἃ. Suet. Vitell. 7 fin. tota via caliga- 
-torum quoque militum obvios exosculans, perque stabula ac deversoria 


177-182] ἘΤΌΒΟΑ ERGASTULA. CERDO. 39 


mulionibus ac viatoribus praeter modum comis, ut mane singulos, ‘iamne 
tentassent,’ sciscitaretur seque fecisse ructu quoque ostenderet. 


POCULA Υ 37 seq. n. 127 seq. n. LECTUS ib. 17 ἢ. 
178 mensa Plin. pan. 49 ὃ 5 non tibi semper in medio cibus sem- 
perquemensa communis? οὗ, ib. § 6. REMOTIOR 


on the comp. and superl. of participles, see Jahn’s Jahrb. Suppl. xv 208 
seq. [and Neue Formenlehre 11? 119—128. H.A.J.M.] Neue gives 
remotior from Cic. and Ov. and the adv. remotius from Cic. ' 
179 Colum. 1 8 § 2 socors et somniculosum id genus servorum, 
otiis, campo, Circo, theatris, aleae, popinae, lupanaribus consuetum. 
180 NEmMPE ‘to be sure,’ supr. 57 n. LUCANOS 
slaves were sent into the country as a punishment Ter. Phorm. 249 250 
molendumst in pistrino, vapulandum, habendae compedes, | opus ruri 
faciundum. Hor.s.117 117118 ocius hinc te | ni rapis, accedes opera 
agronona Sabino. Plaut. most.11 8,15 seq. asinar. 11 2 325. Sen. 
deira 111 29 § 1 st rusticum laborem recusat aut non fortiter obiit a 
servitute urbana et feriata translatus ad durum opus. dig. 
xxv ὅ 85 §3. P. Faber semestr.11 5. Wallon hist. de l’esclavage u 
226, 241, 345 seq. Marquardt v (1) 185—7. . 
Tusca 1112 n. Tiberius Gracchus (Plut. 3) noticed that Tyrrhenia was 
cultivated by slaves. The social war and Sulla’s tyranny depopulated 
the country still more. In order to repeople Italy Caesar (Suet. 42) 
sanzit ne.. ti, qui pecuariam facerent, minus tertia parte puberum 
‘ingenuorum inter pastores haberent. Mart. 1x 23 4 et sonet in- 
numera compede Tuscus ager. ERGASTULA 
‘barracoons.’ ΧΙ 80 ῃ. xtv 24, Sen. de iv. 111 32 8 1 magnam rem sine 
dubio fecerimus, si servulum infelicem in ergastulum miseri- 
mus! Colum. 1 8 §§16 17 ut ergastuli mancipia recognoscant, ut 
explorent, an diligenter vincti sint, an ipsae sedes custodiae satis tutae 
munitaeque sint: num vilicus aut alligaverit quempiam domino nesciente 
aut revinzerit...tantoque curiosior inquisitio patrisfamilias debet ease pro 
tali genere servorum, ne aut in vestiariis aut in ceteris praebitis inturiose 
tractentur, quanto et pluribus subiecti, ut vilicis, ut operum magistris, ut 
ergastulariis, magis obnoxii perpetiendis iniurits et rursus saevitia atque 
avaritia laesit magis timendi sunt. LErgastula were sometimes under- 
ground ib. 6 § 3 vinctis quam saluberrimum subterraneum ergastulum 
plurimis idque angustis illustratum fenestris, atque a terra sic editis, ne 
manu contingi possint. Plin. xv111 § 36 coli rura ab ergastulis pessi- 
mum est et quicquid agitur a desperantibus. On the number of the slaves 
who were thus employed cf. App. b.c.17. Sen. ben. vir 10 § 4 vasta 
spatia terrarum colenda per vinctos. Luc. vir 402 vincto fossore coluntur | 
Hesperiae segetes. Tac. ann, rv 27. sat. 111141 ἢ. x1v 305. 
18] rTRoIucENAE 1 100 ἢ. VOBIS IGNOSCITIS 
Hor. s. 1 3 22 Wiistemann egomet mi ignosco, Maenius inquit. 

182 TURPIA DECEBUNT IV 13 nam quod turpe bonis, Titio Seioque, 
decebat | Crispinum. x1 1.175. CERDONI Iv 153. 
Pers. rv 51. schol. Graece dixit [Κέρδων is a slave’s name Demosth. 
Nicostr. p. 1252 fin.] turpem vulgarem, lucri cupidum. id est, si pauper 
adulterium committat, crimen admisisse dicitur; st dives, iocosus dicitur. 
ef. Mart. 111 16. 59 (in which passages a cobbler is meant). 99. 
votesos On the use of the plur. cf.1109 ἢ. p. 140. The father of P. 
Valerius Publicola (Liv. 1 58. 1130) was named Volesus. An ancestor, 
Volesus Valerius, came to Rome with Tatius (DH. 11 46. Nieb. 1 538). 
Antonin, rv 33 words once current now need a gloss, γλωσσήματα νῦν. 


40 NOBLE ACTORS. LAUREOLUS. [VIII 182—187 


So the names of famous men of old, Camillus, Kaeso, Volesus... .And this 
I say ἐπὶ τῶν θαυμαστῶς πως λαμψάντων. 
BRUTUM 262. v 87. x1v 43. Luc. vir 589. 
.  1838—210 nobles on the stage and in the harena Friedlander 
113 290—2, DCass. tiv 2 § δ. τχ 7. Plancus danced ‘Glaucus’ before 
Cleopatra (Plut. Ant. 29. Vell. τι 83 § 2). Suet. Tiber. 35 ex tuventute 
utriusque ordinis profligatissimus quisque, quominus in Opera scaenae 
harenaeque edenda senatus consulto teneretur, famost iudicii notam 
sponte subibant. 185 consumpris oprsus bankrupt 
rakes 1 33, 59—62, 88—109. x1 1—55; shifts of starving poets vir 3—14. 
vocem Locast1 schol. praeco fuisti in mimo. v1 380 
vocem vendentis praetoribus. Mart. vir 649. 
ὈΑΜΑΒΙΡΡΕ cf, Hor. s. 113. A noble of the day, having wasted his 
fortune, appears as a crier on the stage, there to act the noisy Apparition 
of Catullus. 186 ΒΙΡΑΒΙΟ ‘to the curtain,’ i.e. 
scenae ‘stage’ or ‘boards.’ schol. velum, sub quo latent paradoxi cum in 
scenam prodeant. Opposed by Sen. to the tragic cothurnus tranq. an. 
11§ 8 Publius [a mimographus] tragicis comicisque vehementior ingeniis, 
quoties mimicas ineptias et verba ad summam caveam [the gallery] 
spectantia reliquit, inter multa alia cothurno, non tantum sipario 
fortiora, et hoc ait etc. A folding screen (see Apul, in lexx. and Rich). 
Tertull. adv. Valent. 13 alia autem trans siparium cothurnatio est. 
Inscription on a pillar at Pompeii (ephemeris epigraphica 1872 1 179 
n. 283) Fumiolus cum archimimo a sipario receptus. In Tert. apol. 
16, ad nat. 1 15 sipharum is a flag. ‘The root is oldapos (supparum), 
a sail. Tiberius decreed (Tac. ann. 1 77) ne domos pantomimorum 
senator introiret, ne egredientes in publicum equites Romani cingerent 
aut alibi quam in theatro sectarentur. Gaius (Caligula) on the other 
hand took lessons of the tragic actor Apelles (DCass, tix 2 δὲ 2—5. 29 
§ 6) and once summoned the principal senators in hot haste by night, 
thet he might dance before them (ib. 5 § 6). Cf. Philo leg. ad Gaium 
p. 57. Marquardt v (2) 95—6. CLAMOSUM 88 8ἃ praeco, 
schol. or perhaps the character personated by Damasippus screamed 
at the sight of the ghost. pHAsMA the Phasma 
of Menander was translated hy Lavinius Luscus Ter. eun. prol. 10 
Doftat. (who gives the plot). CATULLI schol. nomen 
est mimographi. x11 111 urbani qualem fugitivus scurra Catulli. 
Mart. v 303 facundi scena Catulli. See L. Miiller in Rhein. Mus. 
1869 621—2. Ribbeck com. Rom.? 393. Teuffel® 285 n. 1. 
187 wavreotum schol. in ipso mimo Laureolo figitur crux. unde 
vera cruce dignus est Lentulus, qui tanto detestabilior est, quanto melius 
gestum imitatus est scenicum. hic Lentulus nobilis fuit, et suscepit 
servi personam in agendo mimo. Tert. adv. Valent. 14 ‘being unable 
to fly [cf. velox] over the cross....as not having been practised in any 
Laureolus of Catullus.’ Mart. (spect. 7) speaks of a criminal, compelled 
to act the part of Laureolus, and in that character exposed upon 8 
cross to be mangled by a bear: qualiter in Scythica religatus rupe 
Prometheus | assiduam nimio pectore pavit avem: | nuda Caledonio sic 
pectora praebuit urso | non falsa pendens in cruce Laureolus. | 
vivebant laceri membris stillantibus artus | . . vicerat antiquae sceleratus 
crimina famae,|in quo, quae fuerat abula, poena fuit. Among 
the ominous occurrences of the day before Caligula was murdered (Suet. 
57) eum in Laureolo mimo, in quo actor proripiens se ruina san- 
guinem vomit, plures secundarum certatim experimentum artis darent, 


187-191] DIGNUS CRUCE MIMUS. PLANIPEDES. AT 


eruore. scena abundavit. Iosephns (xrx 1 § 13) adds, that Laur. was 
a captain of robbers: ‘the mimus was represented, in which a captain 
of robbers is crucified :....and there was a great effusion of blood upon 
the stage about the criminal who hung upon the cross.’ Ribbeck com. 
fragm.* 392, VELOX probably the ‘runaway’ of 
rr 109. LENTULUS ἃ noble as in vi 80. vir 95. 
188 DIGNUS cRUCE actors were infames, Aug. civ. Ὁ, 1 
13 Romani, quamvis iam superstitione noxia premerentur, ut illos deos 
colerent, quos videbant sibi voluisse scaenicas turpitudines consecrari, 
suae tamen dignitatis memores ac pudoris actores talium fabularum 
nequaquam honoraverunt more Graecorum, sed sicut apud Cice- 
ronem [de re p.iv ἃ 10] idem Scipio loquitur ‘cum artem ludicram 
scaenamque totam in probro ducerent, genus id hominum 
non modo honore civium reliquorum carere, sed etiam tribu 
moveri notatione censoria voluerunt.’ cf. Aug. ib. 27. 29 § 2. 
Gell. xx 4. Chrys. hom. 37=38 in Matt. 5 p. 421¢ of μὲν νόμοι οἱ 
Tapa τῶν Ελλήνων γραφέντες ἀτίμους αὐτοὺς εἶναι βούλονται. This homily 
describes with great force of indignation the corruptions of the stage. 
Quintil. 11 6 § 18 qui artem ludicram exercuerit, in quattuordecim primis 
ordinibus ne sedeat. dig. 111 2 1, 2 ὃ ὕ. 8. xxu 2 ὃ 47. Χχχγ 1 37 py. 
xm § 25 (24) pr. (sat. x 315 n.). Laberius, when compelled to act 
by Caesar, inserted in his prologue the verses (Macrob. 11 7. Ribbeck? 
296 109—112) ego bis tricenis annis actis sine nota, | eques Romanus 
¢ lare egressus meo | domum revertar mimus, nimirum hoc die | uno 
plus vizi mihi quam vivendum fuit. Suet. Caes. 39 Cas. Tertull. 
de spect. 22 ipsi auctores. et administratores _spectaculorum quadri- 
yarios, scenicos, zrysticos, harenarios illos amatissimos, quibus viri 
animas, feminae autem illis etiam corpora sua substernunt, propter quos 
in ea committunt quae reprehendunt, ex eadem parte qua magnifaciunt, 
deponunt et diminuunt, immo manifeste damnant ignominia 
et capitis minutione, arcentes curia, rostris, senatu, equite 
celerisque honoribus simul et ornamentis quibusdam. quanta perversitas ! 
amant quos multant, depretiant quos probant; artem magnificant, 
artificem notant. quale iudicium est, ut ob ea quis offuscetur, 
per quae promeretur! immo quanta confessio est malarum rerum, quarum 
auctores, cum acceptissimi sint, sine nota non sunt! 
NEC TAMEN IPSI IGNOSCAS POPULO if they had any shame, they would 
not sit out such plays. cf. Friedlander m? 416-9. Mart. 11 86 ne 
legeres partem lascivi, casta, libelli, | praedixi et monui: tu tamen ecce 
lgis.| sed si Panniculum spectas et casta Latinum, | non 
sunt haec mimis improbiora,—lege. 
189 FRons puRioR Tert. de virg. vel. 2 delicti durior frons est, ab 
ipso et in ipso delicto impudentiam docta. 
190 reiscurni schol. iocos nobilium. The tri seems to have a su- 
perlative force, as trifur, triparcus, trivenefica. 
19] PuanirepEs actors said by Diomed. m1 490 K to be so called as 
appearing barefoot, not in sock or buskin. See Forcellini, Rich and 
Teuffel? § 7 n. 3. Auson. ep. 11 nec de mimo planipedem nec de 
comoediis histrionem (cf. Herm. opusc. v 254 seq.). Atta aedilicia 
(p. 160 R*) daturin’ estis aurum? exultat planipes, Gell.111§ 12 
quid enim foret ista re ineptius, si, ut planipedi saltanti, ita 
Graccho contionanti numeros et modos et frequentamenta quaedat 
varia tibicen incineret? Sen. ep.8 § 8 quantum disertissimorum ver- 
suum inter mimos iacet! quam multa Publit non excalceatis, 


42 .  ALAPAE,.FUNERA VENDANT. [VII 191 192 


‘sed cothurnatis dicenda sunt/ Macr. τι 1 § 9 planipedis... im- 
pudica et praetextata verbaiacientis, Lyd. de mag. 1 40. 

FABIOS 14 n. DCass, ΙΧῚ 17 speaking of Nero’s time 
“men and women [1 22 n.], not only of equestrian but also of senatorial 
rank went on to the stage and circus and amphitheatre, just like the 
lowest of the people; and some of them played the flute and. danced, 
and acted in comedies and tragedies, and played on the lute, and drove 
horses, and slew wild beasts, and fought in single combat (inf. 199 seq.), 
some of choice, others sore against their will [cogente Nerone], and then 
people saw the great families, the Furii, the Fabii’ etc. 
192 ΜΑΜΈΒΟΟΒΟΜ 8 noble family of the Aemilia gens (supra 21); the 
whole gens traced its descent from Mamercus a son of Numa Plut. Num. 
8. Aemil. 2. Paul. Diac. s. v. Aemiliam. In the 5th cent. a.p. the 
Mamerci held many honours; one of the name e.g. was thrice dicta- 
tor. ALAPAS V 171 n. Mart. v 61 11 12 ὁ quam 
dignus eras alapis, Mariane, Latini/ | te successurum credo ego Panni- 
culo. Cypr. de spect. 8 ictibus vulnerum infelix facies locatur, 
ut infelicior venter saginetur. QUANTI SUA FUNERA 
VENDANT etc. [‘‘Madvig has well pointed out how confused and self- 
contradictory the explanations of the older editors are: much that he 
says is manifestly true; but I am not at all satisfied with his own expla- 
nation of the most difficult point, quanti sua funera etc.: funera, as he 
takes it, even if Latin which I doubt, could not have been intelligible 
with the context to a Latin reader; and in my opinion his interpreta- 
tion weakens, if it does not destroy, the point of the contrast between 
‘these words, and Finge tamen gladios cet. with which they were evi- 
dently intended to contrast. Juvenal here, as in other places, referring 
to an age long past, that of Nero, in his rhetorical way, as if it were 
present, and indeed mentally thinking of it as present, is necessarily 
obscure. In describing too this Res memoranda novis annalibus atque 
recentt Historia I believe he had Tacitus annal. xrv 14 etc. before him, 
and perhaps some other of the authorities of Dio quoted by you: 188 
189 foll. seems almost to refer to Tacitus: πιο ultro vocari populus 
Romanus laudibusque extollere, ut est vulgus cupiens voluptatum...nobi- 
lium familiarum posteros egestate venales in scenam deduxit cet. I 
cannot understand why Madvig should deny that funera vendere for 
vitam vendere is Latin, the two ideas being interchangeable and the 
Latins often thus using mors. redimere aliquid vita and the like are 
common in Cicero: see Nizolius and Freund: but then Caesar bel. Gall. 
144 12 says omnium gentium atque amicitiam eius morte redimere 
posset: Ovid ex Ponto 1111 105 Simea mors redimenda tua...esset: i.e. 
si venderes tuam mortem ut meam redimeres. Well then Juvenal says 
‘At what price these creatures sell their deaths, what matter?’ (I omit 
for the moment 193 vendunt—ludis). Sume tamen gladios cet. ‘ yet if the 
choice were given them ‘ will you go on the stage or be killed?” I should 
have thought that none would have hesitated for a moment to choose 
death, rather than be zelotypus etc.:’ thus you get a direct contrast 
between quanti 8. f.v., and Sume TaAMEN gladios etc. which is surely 
intended. Juvenal in his indignation does not choose to distinguish 
between their actual degradation and what he thinks they ought to feel: 
then 198 foll. Res haut mira cet, seems still a reminiscence of Tacitus: 
ἢ. ο. 15 non nobilitas cuiquam (cith. prince. mimus Nobilis) non aetas 
aut acti honores impedimento quominus Graeci Latinive histrionis artem 
exercerent usque ad gestus modosque haud .viriles.., and postremo ipse 


192-195] NOBLES ON THE STAGE. 43 


scenas incedit temptans citharam cet.: so that now nothing was left but 
the ‘ludus.’? Now to return to 194 Vendunt cet.: this must be as it were 
a parenthetical thought of Juvenal, as before and after he is talking of 
Nero’s days: they seem meant to point the contrast between the quanti 
‘eet, and the tamen cet.: he knew from Tacitus l.c. ‘notos quoque equites 
Romanos operas harenae promittere subegit donis ingentibus, nisi quod 
meres ab eo qui iubere potest vim necessitatis affert’ (i.e. 
cogente Nerone); and he knew that in his own days it had become a 
fashion and a passion with nobles to enter the harena as gladiators or 
to fight with wild beasts. This parenthesis then has. no reference to 
Nero’s times of course, as what precedes and follows has: ‘What matter 
then at what cost they sell their lives (or deaths): (we know from what 
We see going on at the present day that they do sell them readily 
enough, the’ no Nero compels, nay they unhesitatingly sell them at the 
games of the Praetor), I should have thought then that they would have 
chosen the gladii at once, when the choice was between death and 
dishonour of this kind.’ Many trains of thought must have been 
Tunning through Juvenal’s mind at the same time.” H.A.J.M. So 
Mr Conington wrote: ‘I don’t think anything of Madvig’s objection 
that it should be vitas vendunt. Virgil uses indifferently vitam pro 
laude pacisci and letum pro laude pacisci.’] 
193 nuLLO COGENTE NERONE Aen. x11 423 secuta manum nullo cogente 
sagitta. cf. georg.1110. Stat. Th. x1 694 non ullo cogente manum. 
Ov.m.1 103. The definition of voluntas by Iulianus in Aug. op. imperf. 
ἃ, Tul. v 42 is motus animi cogente nullo. DCass. (191 n.). Tac. ἢ. 1 
62 (infr. 199 n.). ib. 71 Neronem ipsum Vitellius admiratione celebrabat, 
sectari cantantem solitus, non necessitate, qua honestissimus 
quisque, sed luxu. ib. 1v 42 hoc certe Nero non coegit. id. ann. xIv 
1415, 20 ne spectaculorum quidem antiquitas servaretur quoties prae- 
tores ederent, nulla cuiquam civium necessitate certandi...degene- 
retque studiis externis tuventus...principe et senatu auctoribus, qui 
modo licentiam vitiis permiserint, sed vim adhibeant; proceres Romani, 
specie orationum et carminum, scena polluantur. quid superesse 
nisi ut corpora quoque nudent et caestus assumant? ib. xv 
33, Suet. ΝΟΥ. 12. DCass, Lxr 19. 
194 cELSI PRAETORIS Madvig aptissime amplitudo praetoris in sella 
curuli sedentis significatur, ut eo acerbius foeditas nobilium hominum huic 
se inter vilem histrionum gregem offerentium notetur. The praetor now, 
as formerly the aedile, superintended the games of the circus (x 36 37) 
and the theatrical representations (v1 380 vocem vendentis praetoribus. 
uv 257 ἃ. DCass. ΠΥ 2 says that Augustus committed to the praetors 
the whole arrangement of the shows. Plut. Brut. 10. Tac. Agric. 6. 
Suet. Ner. 4, 21. Galb. 6. Plin. ep. vir 11 § 4 fuerunt [mihi] et cum 
filio mazima [iura], adeo quidem, ut praetore me ludis meis prae- 
sederit. Quintil. 116 ὃ 18. Becker rim. Alt. 1 (3) 264). 

195 FINGE v72n. Ov. epist. 1 5 77. met. 74 finge datos 
currus: quid ages? ‘Supposing that you were compelled to choose 
between running on a sword, and appearing as an actor on the stage— 
which is the better?’ Cf. Epict. diss. 1 2 ὃ 12 seq. ‘‘ Agrippinus, when 
Florus was deliberating, whether to take part in a show exhibited by 
Nero, advised him to do so. On being asked, why he did not himself do 
the same, he replied, ‘ Because I do not so much as entertain the ques- 
tion at all... For what is it youask me? Whether death or life be pre- 
ferable? I answer, Life. Pain or pleasure? I answer, Pleasure. But 


44 QUID? STUPIDUS. NERO THE HARPER. [VII 195—198 


if I do not play α part on the stage, I shall lose my head. Away, and 
play your part, but I will not,’ etc.” In the christian church charioteers 
and pantomimi were received only on renouncing their calling conc. Eli- 
berit. a.p. 305 can. 62. PULPITA VII 93 nD. 

196 Qquip=utrum Verg. x11 726—7 fata imponit diversa duo- 
rum |quem damnet labor et quo vergat pondere letum. ib. 719. 
Pers. 11 20. Phaedr.1v 232. Tac. ann. 1 47 quos igitur anteferret? 
Mapvie. add Hor. ep. 11141. Phaedr. 1248, Luc. 1126. vr 807. vu 
260. So quisque=uterque 141 ἢ. Madvig on Cic. fin. 1v 816. Aug. 
de beata vita 6. Mart.16 5n. MORTEM estne quisquam qui 
dubitet? adeo mortis timidus, ut eius vitandae causa se in scena, ridi- 
cula suscepta persona, traducat? Mapvia. 
-guisquaM Burm. on Aen. I 48. 197 zELoryrus 
the part of the jealous husband of the mima Thymele 1 36 n. 
STUPIDI blockhead, the clown in a mime, Arnob. in v 171 n. Orelli 
inscr. 2645 Aurelius Eutyches stupidus greg. urb. (i.e. stupidus gregis 
‘scenicorum urbani: persona quae risum stupiditate quadam incitabat). 
ib. 2608. Capitolin. Antonin. phil. 29 cum Tertullum etiam prandentem 
cum uxore deprehenderit; de quo mimus in scena praesente Antonino 
dizit, cum stupidus nomen adulteri uxoris a servo quaereret, et ille 
diceret ter ‘Tullus,’ et adhuc stupidus quaereret, responderit ille, ‘iam 
dixi ter, Tullus dicitur.’ Cypr. de spect. 6 patresfamilias togatos modo 


stupidos, modo obscenos. COLLEGA fellow- 
actor of the mimus Corinthus. | 
198 cf. sat. v1 617. CITHAROEDO to play on an 


instrument, to sing, or to dance, was thought unbecoming in a Roman 
of condition (Nep. 15 1 § 2 and praef. Macrob. 111 14=11 10 §§ 4—10, 15). 
Subrius Flavius in Tac. xv 65 ‘non referre dedecori, si citharoedus 
demoveretur, et tragoedus succederet:’ quia (adds Tac.) wt Nero cithara 
ita Piso tragico ornatu canebat. cf.ib.x1v1415. xv14. DCass. ΧΙ] 
24. Suet. Ner. 20 statim ut imperium adeptus est, Terpnum citharoedum 
vigentem tunc praeter alios arcessit: diebusque continuis post cenam 
canenti in multam noctem assidens, paulatim et ipse meditari exercerique 
coepit: nec eorum quicquam omittere, quae generis eius artifices vel con- 
servandae vocis causa vel augendae factitarent etc. ib. 21 nomen suum 
in albo profitentium citharoedorum iussit ascribi: sorticulaque in 
urnam cum ceteris demissa, intravit ordine suo simulque praefecti 
praetorii citharam sustinentes, etc. A lampoon posted about 
the city ib. 39 dum tendit citharam mnoster, dum cornua Parthus, | 
noster erit Puean ille éxarnBedérns. When his dethronement was pre- 
dicted, he replied (ib. 40) “τὸ τέχνιον πᾶσα γαῖα rpépe,’ quo maiore sci- 
licet venia meditaretur citharoedicam artem principi sibi gra- 
tam, privato necessariam (cf. DCass, tx111 27). ib. 41 nothing in the 
invectives of Vindex vexed him so much quam ut citharoedum malum 
se increpitum; he turned to one courtier after another, asking: nos- 
sentne quenquam praestantiorem? ib. 43 he hoped to. melt the rebel 
armies by going alone to meet them, weeping, and prepared epinicia to 
be sung the next day: almost his last words were ib. 49 qualis artifex 
pereo, id. Vit. 4 Neront acceptior...peculiari merito, quod praesidens 
certamini Neroneo cupientem inter citharoedos contendere nec 
quamvis flagitantibus cunctis promitiere audentem ideoque egressum thea- 
tro revocaverat. ib. 11 (cf. DCass. 1. ο. 29). DCass. ux1 20 § 1 ἔστη τε ἐπὶ 
σκηνῆς ὁ Καῖσαρ κιτ.λ. ib. 21. αχππ| 1. 6. 8. 9. 14. 17 §§ 5 6. 21. 22. 26. 
Philostr. Apoll. 1v 39 §1. ν 7 8 2.19. [Luc.] Ner, 2. Sibyll. v 141 seq. 


108-200] . LUDUS. MIRMILLO. 45 


Plin, xxx § 14, Yonaras x1 18. infr. 227 n. For the juxta-position 
citharoedo principe cf. vt 118 meretriz Augusta. DCass. 1x1 19 §§ 2 3 
(at Nero’s zuvenalia Aelia Catella, a lady of high birth, 80 years of age, 
danced, and many other noble ladies; from some Nero, at the bidding 
of the spectators, plucked off the masks by which they sought to dis- 
guise their shame). 20 81, 21 § 2. uxi6 §§3—5. 18 §1. 24 8 2, 
wmigl. 6§3. 8 §2seq. 12 82. 17 $56. 
mvs 191 n. Aug. de magistro § 5 histriones totas in theatris fabulas 
sine verbis plerumque exponunt et aperiunt. Suet. Dom. 8 quaestorium 
virun, quod gesticulandi saltandique studio teneretur, movit 
senatu. Lamprid. Heliogab: 25 in mimicis adulteriis quae solent 
simulato fiert effict ad verum iussit. 
199 HAEC ULTRA QUID ERIT NISI LUDUS what worse (than the noble 
actors in. the pantomimes) remains, except the school of the lanista and 
the combats of the amphitheatre? ΝΟΥ is this crowning disgrace want- 
ing; Gracchus has entered the harena and chosen the equipment which 
leaves the face bare. cf. Tac. xrv 20 complaints of the better citizens on 
the institution of the quinquennale fudicrum: outlandish fashions were 
ruining morals patrios mores funditus everti...ut degeneret studiis externis 
iuwventus...see more supr. 193 ἢ. On the degraded position of gladiators 
see Quintil. decl. 9 § 5 inter debita noxae mancipia contemptissimus tiro. 
Calpurn. decl. 50 servum ex libero et gladiatorem ex viro forti...gla- 
diator infamis in iudicio loquor..neque enim condicione gla- 
diatoria quicquam est humilius in vulgo. Flor. 119§8 ser- 
Vilia bella...et, ne quid turpitudini desit, gladiatoria, id. τὶ 
20§1. Tac. h. 1 62 cautum severe [by Vitellius], ne equites Romani 
Indo et harena polluerentur. priores id principes pecunia ac saepius 
οἱ [supr. 193] perpulerant: ac pleraque municipia et coloniae aemulaban- 
tur [supr. 188 189] corruptissimum quemque adulescentium pretio illi- 
cere, Lupus xi 20 ἢ. Madvig ‘gladiatorius, 
In quo lanista magistro artem discebant: Cic. in Cat. 11§ 9. Caes. Ὁ. 6. 
11484, Suet. Caes. 31. Hor. ep. 113.’ Sen. ep. 87 §9 hic [some 
trossulus of the day] sine dubio cultior comitatiorque quam M. Cato vide- 
retur, hic, qui inter illos apparatus delicatos cummazxime dubitat, utrum 
80 ad gladium locet an adcultrum. ib. 99 8 13 aspice illos 
iuvenes quos ex nobilissimis domibus in harenam luxuria 
proiecit. ILLIC in the ludus. Freemen 
and even nobles contended in the harena 1v 95. x1 8. Sen. de prov. 2 ὃ 5. 
q.n.v31§5. DCass. rvi1 14 (knights). wrx 10. uxxu1 19. Fronto ad 
M, Caes. v 22 p. 82 Naber consul populi Romani posita praetexta mani- 
cam induit, leonem inter tuvenes quinquatribus percussit populo Ro- 
mano spectante. Didius Iulianus (Lamprid. vit. Did. c. 9). Commodus 
(id. vit. Comm. 11—3. 15). Tert. ad mart. 5. ad nat. 118. Markland 
eonj. illud...habe cl. 1 187—8 illud fermentum tibi habe. 
200 MIRMILLONIS a gladiator equipped in Gallic fashion, with 
ἃ fish (see below) on his helmet (ver. 203. schol.) When the retiarius 
fought with the myrmillo, he cried in Ionic a maiore verse ‘non te peto, 
piscem peto, quid me fugi’, Galle?’ (Festus, see Forcellini). See Fried- 
linder 113 516 myrmillones (or murm— Henzen 6174 seq.) were not quite 
identical with the Galli, for the two classes appear separately in the list 
in Mommsen IRN 736. The myrmillo appears as the opponent of the 
retiarius also in VM.17§8. Quintil. v1 3 861 Pedo de myrmillone, 
qué retiarium [quem —us!] consequebatur nec feriebat, ‘vivum’ inquit 
‘capere vult’; generally of the Threx Suet. Dom. 10 Threcem myr- 


46 FALX SUPINA. RETIARIUS. [ΥΠῚ.200--208 


milloni parem, munerario imparem. Aus. monosyll, (idyll. xm) quis 
myrmiltoni componitur? aequimanus Threx, Cic, Phil. wir § 17 
(where observe the contrast: Gracchorum potentiam maiorem fuisse 
arbitramini, quam huius gladiatoris futura sit?) Suet. Cal. ὅδ. His 
armour completely covered him Amm. xv1 12 § 49 seque in modum 
myrmillonis operiens. ib. xx11 6 ὃ 83 pedites enim in speciem 
myrmillonum contecti. Tac. an. 111 43 gladiaturae destinati, qui- 
bus more gentico [he is speaking of Gauls; and myrmillones were called 
Galli, Festus. Plut. Crass. 8] continuum ferri tegimen. The name myr- 
millo is derived from a fish, μόρμυρος or μόρμυλος (Aristot. etc.), Lat, 
mormyr (Ov.) On a Thasian inscription (Bockh 2164) the word jop- 
μίλλωνες occurs. Rich mirm. 

201 Gracchus does not appear as ἃ Threz. Paul. Diac. p. 156 Lind, 
Threces gladiatores, a similitudine parmularum Thraciarum. Fried- 
lander 113 517—9. Plin. h. ἢ. xx111 ἃ 129 parmae Threcidicae. Artem. 
11 82 thev were well defended (κατεσκεπάσθαι τοῖς ὅπλοις), rose upon their 
enemy (ἐπιβαίνειν), Δ! bore a scimitar (rd μὴ ὀρθὸν ἔχειν τὸ tlgos). cf. Suet. 
Cal. 82 myrmillonem ὁ ludo rudibus secum battuentem et sponte 
prostratum confodit ferrea sica ac more victorum cum palma discucur- 
rit. Clem. ΑἹ. str. 116 8 75 ‘the Thracians first invented the so-called 
ἅρπη, ἃ bent sword, and first used targets on horseback.’ The Thra- 
cians on Trajan’s column are armed in the same manner. 

FALCE SUPINA ‘a reversed sickle’, a sabre bending backwards instead of 
forwards. Labbe gloss, stca Θρᾳκικὸν ξίφος ἐπικαμπές. Respecting this 
Gracchus cf. 11 144—9 vicit et hoc monstrum tunicati fuscina Grac- 
chi, | lustravitque fuga mediam gladiator harenam | et Capi- 
tolinis generosior et Marcellis | et Catuli Paulique minoribus et Fabiis 
et | omnibus ad podium spectantibus, his licet ipsum | admoveas, cuius tune 
munere retia misit. cf. Hier. ep. 107=7 ad Laetam § 2 propinguus 
vester Gracchus, nobilitatem patriciam nomine sonans, cum 
praefecturam gereret urbanam, 9202 DAMNAT ET ODIT 
Ov. tr. 111 1 8. 203 αὐτὰ VM.17§8 
incidit deinde ut...retiarius cum myrmillone introduceretur: cuius 
cum faciem vidisset, idem dizit ab illo se retiario trucidari 
putasse. Suet. Claud. 34 prolapsos iugulari iubebat: maxime reti- 
arios, ut exspirantium faciem videret. Quintil. decl. 9 § 9a 
friend bids farewell to a gladiator suprema per galeam dederam oscula. 
The helmets had vizors (see the cuts in Dict. Ant, or in Rich). . 
TRIDENTEM the three-pronged spear (harpoon, fuscina), with which the 
retiarius dispatched his opponent, after entangling him in his net. He 
is equipped as a fisherman spearing thunnies (Hom. Od.x 124n.) Prud. 
c. Symm. 11 1109 seq. spectant aeratam faciem quam crebra tridentii | 

impacto quatiant hastilia, saucius et quam | vulneribus patulis partem per- 
fSundat harenae, | cum fugit. Mart. of a gladiator v 24 12 Hermes aequo- 
reo minax tridente, A retiarius named Aequoreus in Mommsen IRN 
2872. Arn, vi 12 cum fuscina rex maris, tamquam illi pugna sit 
gladiatorii obeunda certaminis, cf. Isidor, xvi11 54. D§S. xvir 43 the 
besieged Tyrians used nets and harpoons against the Macedonians, 
From VM. (1. 1.) and from the story of Pittacus (Strabo p. 600 when 
challenged by Phryno to single combat, he equipped himself as a fisher- 
man, caught Phryno in a casting-net, speared him with a trident and 
dispatched him with a dagger. DL.1§74 Menage, Festus p. 238 Lind, 
Polyaen, 1 25) it appears that a dagger was also used by the retiarius. 
This dagger is seen in the cut (fig. 4885) in Guhl] und Koner (11! 338). 


I 


209-211] . ΒΡΙΒΑ, GALERUS. SECUTOR. » 47 


The best account, with references to works of art, in Friedliinder τι 
511—5, 204 ret technically called iaculum 
(lsid, origg. xvi11 51). gloss. Labbe retiarius δικτυοφόρος δικτνοβόλος. 

205 nupum DCass. xxr 19 (cited 198 n.) 
sPECTACULA the benches of the amphitheatre ; cf. Liv. 1 35. 

206 Fuarr Artemid. 11 32 if a man dreamt that he fought 
with aretiarius, it was a sign that his wife would desert him λήψεται 
γιναῖκα,. φυγάδα. While he is engaged in combat, and turned towards 
his foe, he may remain unknown, but when he flies along the rows of 
spectators and lifts his face to them, there is no room for doubt. 

207 crEDamus incredible as it may be, let us believe 
our eyes, as he runs barefaced before us. Kiaer 43—48 rightly makes 
spira subject to porrigat (cf. v1 248—50. vir 20 21, 63—5. x 287—8. 
326—7. xrv 125. Pers, rv 11 12) and reads credamus, tunicae de f. ‘ac; 


noscimus faciem Gracchi; credamus igitur eum tunicam retiarii nobili 


Romano indignam sumpsisse’. TUNICAE the 
Suet. Cal. 30 


retiarius wore the tunic alone, sat. 11 (supr. 201 n.). 

retiarii tunicati quinque numero gregatim dimicantes sine certamine 
ullo totidem secutoribus succubuerant: cum occidi iuberentur, unus 
raumpia fuscina omnes victores interemit. 

avgza his lasso is of gold lace; this foppery and the size of his armlet 


. Make him the more conspicuous. 208 LoNco in the 


Bignor mosaic (archaeologia xvi11 203 Friedlinder) the shoulder-plate 
stands out like a wing. IACTETUR dangles as he runs. 
SPIRA schol. hutusmodi aliquid, quo citius sparsum 
funem vel iactatam retiam colligat, a kind of amentum (ἀγκύλη), & band 
passing round the body from the left shoulder to the right hip, and at- 
tached to the net (Friedlander). GALERO schol. galerus 
est umero impositus gladiatoris the technical name for a guard, of leather 
or metal, worn on the left arm and reaching over the shoulder, which 
served as a shield to the retiarius (see Rich and Guhl und Koner’s cut 
488), Some found at Pompeii are figured by Garrucci in bullet. Nap. 
nuova ser. 1 101 seq. 103 pl. 7. cf. rev. archéol. v 8 pl. 165 (Friedlander). 
209 ΕΒ60 since Gracchus is recognised by his features 
and his dress, the gladiator by trade, the slave, blushes to be pitted 
against so degraded a foe, smarts at the disgrace of meeting Gracchus. 
How are the mighty fallen! Sen. de provid. 8 ὃ 4 ignominiam 
lIudicat gladiator cum inferiore componi et scit eum sine gloria 
vinci qui sine periculo vincitur. cf. ib. 4 ὃ 4, ep. 78 § 16 (of athletes). 
Cie. Tuse. 11 § 41. 210 securor matched with 
the retiarius also in Suet. Cal. (207 n.) and in the cut referred to 204 n. 
ad fin. 208; therefore called contra rete in inscriptions (Wilmanns 2605 
n, 6=CIL vr 631—2. ib. 2616=Henzen 6174). Commodus fought as 
secutor with sword (cf. Prud. c. Symm. 11 1100 altius impresso dum pal- 
pitat ense secutor) shield and helmet (DCass, uxx11 19. 22. Lamprid. 
Comm, 15). Friedlander 113 516—7, who cites for the helmet Philogelos 
87 Eberhard. schol. Iuv. τὶ 108. His name is derived from his following 
the retiarius in his flight (cf. Artem. 11 32). 

211—230 The people if free to choose would prefer the Spaniard 
Seneca to Nero the scion of Iulus, but yet a parricide worthy of 
many deaths, ‘Orestes also slew his mother’; true, but at Apollo’s 
behest, to avenge the treacherous murder of his father; and it was his 
single sin; he laid no finger on his sister or on Hermione, mixed na 
poison for his kinsfolk,—never sang on the stage, wrote no Trojan epic: 


48 SENECA. NERO. PARRICIDES. [VII 2]11—214 


for what of all Nero’s crimes called louder for the avenging sword of, 
Verginius, of Vindex or of Galba? Behold the exploits, the accomplish- 
ments.of your high-born emperor; it is his pride to sing on a foreign 
stage, to win the parsley-wreath in Greek concerts. Fix the trophies of 
his voice on the family statues, the flowing train of Thyestes or Anti- 
gone at the feet of Domitius, and hang up his guitar from a marble’ 
colossus. On Nero see especially Herm. Schiller Gesch. des rém. Kai- 
serthums unter...Nero Berlin 1872, and for his progresses in Greece 
G. F. Hertzberg Gesch. Griechenlands unter der Herrschaft der Romer 
1 Halle 1868. 21] surrracia x 77 seq. n. 
212 sEenEcam the philosopher (v 109. x 16), 
Nero’s teacher. Tac. xv 65 fama fuit (a.p. 65) Subrium Flavum cum 
centurionibus occulto consilio neque tamen ignorante Seneca destinavisse, 
ut post occisum opera Pisonis Neronem Piso quoque interficeretur 
tradereturque imperium Senecae, quasi...claritudine virtu- 
tum ad summum fastigium delecto. See on the Stoic opposition 
under the empire Schiller’s Nero 666—705. W. A. Schmidt Gesch. ἃ. 
Denk- u. Glaubensfreiheit Berl. 1847. 
213 Nero deserved, not once alone (non una 111 151, v1 218), but many 
times, to die the parricide’s death. For he was privy to, and afterwards 
jested on, the murder of Claudius (v 148). Early in a.p. 55 he poisoned, 
by the help of Locusta (1 71 72 n.), Britannicus, son of his step-father 
Claudius (Tac. x111 15—18: Agrippina was alarmed because, ib. 17 par- 
ricidii exemplum intellegebat). Among his other victims were his father’s 
sisters Domitia Lepida (a.p. 54, before the death of Claudius, ib. x11 64) 
and Domitia (shortly after the murder of Agrippina DCass. ὑσὶ 17, 
Suet. Ner. 34), his mother Agrippina (March a.p. 59 Tac. σιν 8—13. she. 
had long looked forward to such an end, ib. 9 consulenti super Nerone 
responderunt Chaldaei, ‘fore ut imperaret matremque occideret :’ atque illa 
‘occidat’ inquit ‘dum imperet.’ DCass. Lx11 18 a Sibylline oracle was 
fulfilled in Nero, the last emperor of the Julian line, ἔσχατος Αἰνεαδῶν 
μητροκτόνος ἡγεμονεύσει. cf. Lx12 ὃ 1 the crime foretold by an astrologer. 
After the murder he was filled with guilty fears Tac. ib. 10, 11. DCass. 
uxt 14. Suet. 34 saepe confessus exagitari se materna specie verberibus 
furiarum ac taedis ardentibus. cf. Stat. s. 17 116—9 as emended by 
Haupt [noscis...nocentem]. The indignation of the people, amidst great 
outward rejoicings, still found some vent: e.g. a child was found exposed 
in the forum, and with it a tablet inscribed, DCass. ib. 16 ‘I rear thee not, 
lest thou shouldst kill thy mother.’ Verses were posted about the city, 
such as Suet. 39 ‘quis negat Aeneae magna de stirpe Neronem? | sus- 
tulit hic matrem, sustulit ille patrem.’ cf. Tac. xv 67. Namatian. 1 
57—60), his wives, Octavia the daughter of Claudius (June a.p. 62 Tac. 
xiv 64. DCass. tx11 13. Suet. 57), and Poppaea (Tac. xvr 6. DCass, 
Lx11 27 ὃ 3); Antonia daughter of Claudius, and Rufius Crispinus son of 
Poppaea (Suet. 25). 
214 cuutevs a skin (wine-skin dig. xxxm1 63 §1): a bag was hung 
round the neck of one of Nero’s statues, with the inscription Suet. 
46 ego quid potui? sed tu culleum meruisti. DCass. txr 16. dig. 
XLVIII 9 9 pr. poena parricidii more maiorum haec instituta est, ut par- 
ricida virgis sanguineis verberatus deinde culleo insuatur cum cane, 
gallo gallinaceo et vipera et simia: deinde in mare profundum cul- 
leus iactatur. hoc ita, st mare proximum sit: alioquin bestiis obicitur 
secundum divi Hadriani constitutionem. Excluded from the air of hea- 
ven and from burial in earth the criminal was shut up, like with like, 


214-216] - PARRICIDES’ DEATH. ORESTES, 49 


with the parricide viper (etymol. magn. 8. v. Exis) the ape that squeezes 
its young to death, and impious creatures that fight with their parents 
(Theophil. antecessor paraphr. inst. 1v18 § 6 pp. 921-- 8. Reitz. cf. 
Gothofr. on dig. 1. 6. cod. 1x17, DH. 1v 62. VM.11§13. Tzetzes on 
lyk. 1778). The murderer of father or mother, grandfather or grand- 
mother (Paul, sentent. v 25 adds of brother or sister or patron), were 
lisble to this punishment Dig. 1. 1. § 1 (ib. 1. 1 a much wider definition of 
parricide is given). cf. Sen. contr. vir 2 ὃ 3, Τὰν. xm1 155—6. Suet. Aug. 
3. Dosith. in div. Hadr. sent. § 16 (corp. iur. anteiust. 1 p. 212 [also 
in Valpy’s HSt vir 408—9, where see notes], who says, that the impious 
man, sewn into a sack with impious animals, was carried down to the 
868 05 ἃ wagon drawn by black oxen). Sen. deir.116 §5. de clem.1 
15§7. 23 § 2 (addressed to Nero!) parricidae a lege coeperunt et illis 
jacinus poena monstravit. pessimo vero loco pietas fuit, postquam saepius 
culleos vidimus quam cruces. Cic. de invent. 11 § 149. p. Rosc. Am. 
§70. Liv. periocha 68. Tert. de an. 38. ad nat. 1113 Oehler in duos 
culleos dividi Iovem decuit. Martian. Capella v § 465. Rein Criminalr. 
457, Schrader on Iustin. inst. p. 767 seq. E.C. Clark early Roman 
law 45—6. Rudorff rém. Rechtsgesch. 11 371 n. 6. - ᾿ 
215 ΛΘΑΜΕΜΝΟΝΊΡΘΑΒ DCass. Lx1 18 ὃ 3 when Nero attempted to drown 
Agrippina, the sea would not endure τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ τραγῳδίαν 
ἔσεσθαι, Cf. 11 § 3 μυθολογίαν. Suet. 39 multa Graece Latineque 
Proecripta aut vulgata sunt, sicut illa: Νέρων ’Opéorns ᾿Αλκμαίων μη- 
Τροκτόνοι. | νεόνυμφος ἰδίαν μητέρ᾽ ἀπέκτεινεν Νέρων (so Baumgarten-Crus.). 
d. [Lucian] Ner. 10. So Apollonius in Philostr. rv 38 § 8 ‘you cannot 
say of wild beasts, that they ever feasted on their own mothers, but 
Nero has battened on this food. If the same was the case of Orestes 
and of Alkmaeon, yet their fathers were an excuse for the deed, the 
one having been slain by his own wife.’ So Vindex (in DCass. tx 
23§6) οὗτος δὲ δὴ Θυέστης τε καὶ Οἰδίπους, ᾿Αλκμαίων τε καὶ 'Opéorns 
δικαιότατ᾽ ἂν καλοῖτο" τούτους γὰρ ὑποκρίνεται. cf. ib. 9 8 4. Suet. Ner. 21 
inter cetera cantavit...Orestem matricidam. In the schools of rhetoric 
thecrime of Orestes was a hackneyed theme. Cic. de inv. 1 88 18—9 
Tatio est quae continet causam, quae si sudlata sit, nihil in causa con- 
troversiae relinquatur, hoc modo, ut docendi causa in facili et 
Pervulgato exemplo consistamus: Orestes si accusetur ma- 
ttieidii, nisi hoc dicat ‘iure feci; illa enim patrem meum 
OCeiderat,’ non habet defensionem etc. ad Herenn. 1 § 26. Liban. decl. 
ὑ an apology for Orestes (rv 110—137 R). Plutarch parallela 37 has 
an exact counterpart of Orestes in-Fabius Fabricianus, who was saved 
by his sister, slew his mother and her paramour, and was acquitted by 
the senate. In Isae. 8 ὃ 3 we find one ‘surnamed Orestes.’ 

causa Quintil. m1 11 § 4 ratio autem est, qua id, quod 
factum esse constat, defenditur. et cur non utamur eodem, quo sunt usi 
omnes fere, exemplo? Orestes matrem occidit: hoc constat. dicit 
δὲ iuste fecisse: status erit qualitatis, quaestio, an iuste fecerit, ratio, 
quod Clytaemnestra maritum suum, patrem Orestis, occidit. 
ib, § δ 11-12. vir 4 § 8 fortissimum est, si crimen causa facti tuemur, 
‘plead justification.’ 916 DEIS AUCTORIBUS 
Quintil. 111 11 § 6 idem putant et sub una quaestione esse plures rationes, 
ust Orestes et alteram adferat causam matris necatae, quod 
Tesponsis sit inpulsus. Orestes acted by direction of Apollo 
(Eur. Or. 416 Φοῖβος, κελεύσας μητρὸς ἐκπρᾶξαι φόνον. ib. 28. 591 seq. 
id, El. 1246. Aeseh, Eum. 465 seq. 579. 594 seq. Ch, 269 seq. 1080, 


JUV. IL As 


221-995) VERGINIUS. VINDEX. GALBA. 51 


Poppaeae coniugis suae in hoc nomen adoptaverat quodam etiam 
Carmine sucinos appellando. Suet. Vit. 11. Dom. 1. Some affirmed 
that he was not the author of the works which went by his name, but 
Snet. (52) had seen some originals, with erasures and corrections, all 
in his handwriting. The Troica was an epic. DCass. uxu 29 ὁ δὲ 
Νῥων ἄλλα τε γελοῖα ἔπραττε καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ Oedrpov ὀρχήστραν ἐν παν- 
δήμῳ τιὶ θέᾳ κατέβη, καὶ ἀνέγνω Τρωϊκά τινα ῥαντοῦ ποιήματα κιτιλ. Tac. 
χπέ δηᾶ Suet. 10 mention such a public recitation. The ἅλωσις ᾽Ιλίου 
which Nero sung during the great fire of Rome (64 a.p.) was probably 
an extract from it (DCass. ux11 18 ὃ 1. Suet. 38. Tac. xv 39). The 
poem was known to Servius (g. m1 36. Aen. v 370). 

qup etc. ‘For what crime, of all that Nero committed in his cruel 
tyranny, more called for vengeance than this?’ Madvig cites Cic. Phil. 
xm § 34 quid non aut probavistis aut fecistis, quod factat, si reviviscat 
Cn. Pompeius ipse ? i.e. what is there, of all that Pompeius would do, 
ifhe were to come to life again, that you have not either applauded or 
performed ? VERGINIUS L. Verginius Rufus, consul 
4.D. 63 was governor of upper Germania A. ἢ. 68, when C. Iulius Vindex, 
propraetor of his native Gaul, rose against Nero, and (finding the 
provincial levies insufficient to found a Gallic empire) offered the crown 
(Plut. Galba 4) to Ser. Sulpicius Galba, governor of Hispania Tarra- 
conensis, who declared himself 2 Apr. 68 (Suet. G. 10. Plut. G. 5. 
Schiller 278—9). Verginius marched against Vindex. In the battle 
of Vesontio (Besancon) Vindex was slain with his whole army (Fae, 
h. 1 δ]. rv 57). Verginius repeatedly refused the empire; he lived 
until a.p. 97, when his funeral oration was pronounced by Tacitus, 
consul that year (Plin. ep. 111 § 6). Pliny the younger, his neighbour 
and ward (ib. § 8), speaks of him in the highest terms of praise. He 
left directions for this epitaph to be inscribed on his tomb. ib. v1 10 
ἢ 4 hic situs est Rufus, pulso qui Vindice quondam | imperium asseruit 
kon sibt sed patriae. An inscription I0VI « 0 « M | PRO « SALVTE } ET e 
VICTORIA 9 L | VERGINI « RvVFI set up by his slave Pylades at the eritical 
time, when Verginius had been saluted imperator by his troops, is 
in CIL v 611 n. 5702. See Mommsen in Keil’s Plin. ep. p. 429. 
On the attempt of Vindex to establish a national kingdom (Tae. h. Iv 
17 el, 57) in Gaul see Schiller 261—278, who corrects the errors of 
Xiphilinus and modern writers ; on Galba’s revolt ib. 278—284. 

923 sazva C. Fannius wrote exitus occisorum aut rele- 
gatorum a Nerone (Plin. ep. v 5 § 3); three books only were completed 
and greedily devoured by the public. 
crupa Mart. rv 49 4 cenam, crude Thyesta, tuam. 

224 seq. cf. 11 104 seq. 225 YOEDO cANTU 188 n. x $15 
n, ad fin. Nep. Epam. 1 8 2 scimus enim musicen nostris moribus 
abesse a principis persona, saltare vero etiam in vitiis poni: 
quae omnia apud Graecos et grata et laude digna ducuntur. Sen. contr. 
praef. § 8 cantandi saltandique obscena studia effeminatos 
tenent. Yet even Thrasea (Tac. xvi 21) habitu tragico cecinerat in 
his native town Patavium, at the games instituted by the Trojan Antenor. 
PULPITA VII 93 n. Ios. Ὁ. I. 13 § 1 Nero’s murder of his 

brother, wife, and mother, his extension of his cruelty to the noblest 
of the land, καὶ ὡς τελευταῖον ὑπὸ φρενοβλαβείας ἐξώκειλεν els σκηνὴν 
καὶ θέατρον. The tribune Subrius Flavus, when Nero asked why he 
had forgotten his oath of allegiance Tae. xv 67 ‘No soldier was more 
loyal, while you deserved love: odisse coepi, postguam parricida 


4—2 


52 NERO IN GREECE, PARSLEY CROWNS. [VII 225-229] | 
matris et uxoris, anriga et histrio et incendiarius eztitisti,” 7b 
same Subrius Flavus declared that there was small choice betwee | 
Nero and Piso: non referre dedecori si citharoedus demoveretur_ 
tragoedus succederet, quia ut Nero cithara, ita Piso sites 
ornatu canebat. Plin, pan. 46 populus ille, aliquando 
imperatoris spectator et plausor nunc in Satara 
satur et damnat effeminatas artes et indecora παι τρόμος ας 
ux 17 Ὁ Scope 90-- 108, In the year 64 Tac. xv 
acriore in dies cu Paw gprrametae /ero promiscas ΒΘ ΒΘ. ΒΒ, 
ὑμῖν aus per dome ant Aortos acinerot fusenallous ἐμαῖς, ut 
parum celebres et tantae vooi angustos spernebat. mon tamen 
incipere ausus Neapolim quasi Graecam delegit: inde initium fo% 
ut transgressus in Achaiam insignes et antiquitus sacr 
coronas adeptus maiore ΠΣ studia civium eliceret. To 

he retained his passion for the stage Suet 44.54; he had 


the taste in childhood from @ dancer his paedagogus ib. 6. 20. 
69, 183—4, 1378, 1801, 198—200, 225, 245—7, 2589, 282 τ, 
Friedlinder τι 439... 80, 


Suet. 22 nec contentus harum artium experimenta Romae 
Achaiam, ut diximus, petiit [A.D. 66), hine maxime motus. instituerant 
civitates, apud quas musici agones edi solent, omnes citharoedorum 
coronas ad ipsum mittere, eas adeo grate recipiebat, ut legatos 
pertulissent, ... familiaribus epulis interponeret. a quibusdam ex 
rogatus, ut cantaret super cenam, exceptusque {μεν solos. scire 
audire cuseeos pbloxanatse Sead eiaste ignos ait, of, ib, 
38 24. 53. Ves (Suet. Vesp. 4) inct 1@ extreme 

of Nero, so that he was banished from his court, peer i life, 
‘because, having been in his suite in his musical tour, panbands 20 aut 
discederet saepius aut pracsens obdormisceret. [Lucian] Nero 2 seq, 
Νέρωνα τοίνυν ἐς ᾿Αχαΐαν φδαὶ ἦγον καὶ τὸ Bates αὑτὸν πεπεικέναι jm’ 

ἂν τὰς Μούσας ἀναβάλλεσθαι ἥδιον, κιτιλ. Philostr. Apollon, rv 24 & 2 
80. v7 8. DCass. rx 8 seq, Tac. xv 33. 

aprom DCass, ram 9 § 3 rts δὲ νίκη ἀτοπωτέρα, ἐν ἢ τὸν κότινον ἢ τὴν 
Biposeal Ὁ σἰλίρον ἢ γὴν πίτον habe, ἀπώλεσε ἴδ Νέρων] τὸν πολιτικόν; 

Plin, xix § 153 honos [apio] in Achaia coronare vietores ἐκέξης 
certaminis Nemeac. Lucian Anach. 9 ᾿Ολυμπίασι μὲν στέφανος 
ἐκ κοτίνου, "ToOuol δὲ ἐκ πίτυος, ἐν Χεμέᾳ δὲ σελίνων r Fer heyudat . 
ineert. auct, 453 (Brunck τι 247, translated by Αἱ cologa Be 
Par. 1730 quattuor antiquos celebravit Achaia ludos, ap 

pinus, malus, oliva, apium). Meineke’s Ew 103 
ἔμπορος fr. 1 28, Plut. Timol. 26 § 8. Themist. p. 186% ‘Pinte “qu. conv. 

¥ 823 cites several authorities to shew that parsley was at one ne 
employed at the Isthmian games; thns Callimachus said of it (3 § 3) 
θήσουσιν νίκης σύμβολον ᾿Ισθμιάδος | ζήλῳ τῶν Νεμέηθε. οἵ. Procles ib, 
§ 4. Pind. Olymp. 13 33 (46), (reek schol. (p. 270 are ef. p. 5) 
says that the σέλινον used at Nemea was green, that at the 


ἯΙ 


dry: id, Isthm, 3 16=24 schol. p, 527. 7 64= is Noms ee 
Nicandr, alexiph, 605 (618) achol. id, ther. 649. μοὶ. 
‘metaphr.). DS, xvr 79. Greg. Naz. or. 24§ 19. Ios. cited p. 308. 


227 seq. suse 25 sacras coronas in cubili circum lectos posuit > item 
Statnas suas citharcedico habitu: qua ποία etiam munmum 

cussit. ib. 22, 82. An Achaean coin (Kekhel vr 276) Neroni μας. 
He returned in ee oo Grecee, having the catalogue of his 
victories borne before wearing his Olympian, and bearing in bis 


97-931] ' ΝΕΒΟ ON THE STAGE. | 53 


hand his Pythian crown (ib. 26). He hung his crowns (1808 in number) 
on the Egyptian obelisk in the circus maximus DCass, ix111 21 ὃ 1. 

vocis ΠῚ 91 ἢ. Plin. pan. 2 § 6. Suet. 21 flagitantibusque 
Cunctig caelestem vocem. it was one of the charges against Thrasea 
Paetus (DCass. iux1r 26), that he had not sacrificed to the emperor’s 
ied φωνή. On Nero’s return in triumph from Greece, the multitude 
exclaimed ib. uxt 20 § 5 οὐᾶ ᾿Ολυμπιονῖκα, oda IvAovixa, .. . Νέρωνι 
τῷ Ἀπόλλωνι. ὡς els περιὸδονίκης, els ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος... ἱερὰ φωνή" μακάριοι 
οἵ σον ἀκούοντες. ib. 8 § 8. 10 § 1. 14, 18 ὶ 2. 21. 22 8§ 4—6. 26 831. 2, 
cf. Philostr. Ap. τν 89 § 2. 4481. νή 88. He brought sectivum porrum 
into fashion (Plin. xrx § 108) vocis gratia ex oleo statis mensum omnium 
diebus nihilque aliud ac ne panem quidem vescendo. Cf. χχχτν § 166. 
Buet.20. See the criticisms of [Lucian] Nero 6 7 and DCass, xx 20 
82 καὶ βραχὺ καὶ μέλαν. .. φώνημα. cf. Lx 26 §§ 3B—4. | 
228 pourr1 Nero was son of Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus. Suet. 1 functi 
autem [Ahenobarbi] consulatibus septem, triumpho censuraque duplici 
δἰ inter patricios allecti. ..tta degenerasge a suorum virtutibus Nero, 
uttamen vitia cuiusque, quast tradita et ingenita, rettulerit. 

THYESTAE Vindex also (DCass. supr. 215 n.) charged Nero with 
appearing in this character. cf. id. infr. 229 n. other characters are 
named (somewhat at random, as Friedlander thinks 1° 430 ἢ. 1) by 
Philostr. v7. § 2. Suet. 21.89. DCass. χὰ 10. 22. 

229 βΒυμα xv 30-n. Hor. a. p. 215. ANTIGONAE Nero 
himeelf wrote a tragedy Antigone Philostr. rv 39 § 2. 
Persona Suet. 21 tragoedias quoqgue cantavit personatus, heroum 
deorumque item heroidum ac dearum personis effctis ad similitudinem 
oris sui et feminae, prout quamgque diligeret. inter cetera cantavit Cana- 
¢en parturientem, Orestem matricidam, Oedipodem excaeca- 
tum, Herculem insanum. cf. ib, 46 fin. DCass. Lx 9 88 4—5 τὸ 
τροσωπτεῖον ὑποδύνων ἀπέβαλλε τὸ τῆς ἡγεμονίας ἀξίωμα, ἐδεῖτο ws δραπέτης, 
ἐτοδηγεῖτο ὡς τυφλός, ἐκύει, ἔτικτεν, ἐμαίνετο, ἠλᾶτο, τόν τε Οἰδίποδα καὶ 
τὸν θυέστην τόν τε Ἡρακλέα καὶ τὸν ᾿Αλκμαίωνα τόν τε Ὀρέστην ὡς πλήθει 
ὑποκρινόμενος. καὶ τά γε προσωπεῖα τοτὲ μὲν αὐτοῖς ἐκείνοις τοτὲ δὲ καὶ 
ἑαυτῷ εἰκασμένα ἔφερε. τὰ γὰρ τῶν γυναικῶν πάντα πρὸς τὴν Σαβῖναν 
ἐσκεύαστο. MELANIPPES Melanippe, daughter of 
Aeolus and Eurydice, bore to Poseidon twins, Aeolus and Boeotus. Two 
of the tragedies of Euripides bore her name, Μελανίππη ἡ σοφή, imitated 
by Ennius ; and M. ἡ δεσμῶτις, imitated by Accius. The various legends 
are collected in Welcker Griech. Trag. 11 840 seq. of. Cic. off, 1 § 114. 
230 DE MARMOREO CITHARAM SUSPENDE COLOSs0 198 ἢ, Suet. 12 citha- 
ram autem a iudicibus ad se delatam adoravit, ferrique ad Augusti 
statuam iussit. coLosso not the colossal 
statue (120 feet high) of Nero himself, which stood in the vestibule of 
the golden house Suet. 81; for this was of brass Plin. xxxrv ὃ 46. Pro- 
bably the statue of a Domitius is meant. . 
231—244 The nobles Catilina and Cethegus plotted Rome’s ruin, 
fierce against their native city as the Gallic hordes their allies, but the 
consul, an upstart from a provincial town, is on the alert. So the gown 
of peace won for him that title for which Octavius steeped his sword in 
continual slaughter; but when Cicero was called ‘ father of the country,’ 
the voice of Rome was still free, Cornelius Severus in Sen. suas, 6 § 26 4—7 
tune redeunt animis ingentia consulis acta |iurataeque manus de. 
prensaque foedera noxae|patriciumque nefas extinctum: 
poena Cethegi| deiectusque redit votis Catilina nefandis, 


54 CATILINA. CETHEGUS. SENONES. [VIII 231- 934 


Sen. ben. v 16 81 ingratus Catilina: parum est illi capere patriam, 
nist verterit, nist Allobrogum in illam cohortes immiserit et trans Alpes 
accitus hostis vetera et ingenita odia satiaverit ac diu debitas inferias 
Gallicis bustis duces Romani persolverint. 
231 caTitina 11 27. x 288n, xiv 41. The Sergia gens was patrician 
(Sall.5 §1L. Catilina nobili genere ortus. ib. 81 § 7 ne existima- 
rent, he exclaimed, sibi, patricio homini, cuius ipsius atque maiorum 
plurima beneficia in populum Romanam essent, perdita republica opus 
esse, cum eam servaret M. Tullius inquilinus civis urbis 
Romae. ib. 60 § 7. Cic. p. Mur.§17. Liv. 1v 25. στ 18. App. b.c. 
112, Flor. rv 1 88 2—3 senatum confodere, consules trucidare, distrin- 
gere incendiis urbem,...et quicquid nec Hannibal videretur optasse, 
quibus, o nefas/ sociis aggressus est? ipse patricius: sed hoe 
minus est; Curii, Porcii, Sullae, Cethegi...quae familiae! 
quae senatus insignia!), and claimed to be of Trojan descent. Aen. 
v 121 Sergestusque, domus tenet a quo Sergia nomeg. See 
Ben Jonson’s Catiline. NATALIBUS in the sense 
of ‘birth,’ ‘descent,’ ‘rank,’ the word belongs to the Silver Age. Plin. 
ep. Ill 20 § 6 nonnumquam candidatus natales competitoris aut annos 
aut etiam mores arguebat. ib. x12 (7) natalium aplendor. ib. 4 (8) 
$ 5 CETHEGI x 288 ἢ. Flor. supr. Sall. Cat. 
17 g 8. Vell. 1134§4. The Cethogi were a patrician family of the gens 
Cornelia. In the division of labour among the conspirators, C. Cethe- 
gus undertook to murder the senators Cic. Cat. 4 §§ 11.13. p. Sull. 
§ 53 Cassius incendiis, Cethegus caedi praeponeretur: and it 
was in his house that arms were discovered Cic. Cat. 8 §§ 8.10. Plut. 
Cic. 18 19. 233 FLaMMas ΡΑΒΑΤΙΒ Cic. de div. 
1 § 21 (from the poem on his consulship book 11) et clades patriae flam- 
ma ferroque parata. p. Flacco § 97 nos, qui P. Lentulo ferrum et 
flammam de manibus extorsimus. Plut. Cic. 18 ‘ Lentulus...determined 
to kill all the senators and as many of the rest of the citizens as he 
could, and to burn the city...A night had been fixed for the attempt, one 
of the Saturnalia, and they took and hid in the house of Cethegus 
swords and tow and brimstone. They also appointed a hundred men 
and assigned by lot as many parts of Rome to each, in order that by 
means of many incendiaries the city might be in a blaze in a short time 
on all sides. Others were to stop up the water-conduits.’ Cic. Cat. 
3 §§ 14.25. 4§§ 2.13. Sall. Cat. 43 ὃ 2. A supplicatio was voted 
to Cicero, Cic. Cat. 3 § 15 et his decreta verbis est, quod urbem 
incendiis, caede cives, Italiam bello liberassem. Clodius also 
was suspected of plotting to burn the city Cic. p. Mil. § 64. οἵ. § 63. 
234 BRACATORUM 8 name given to what was afterwards 
the provincia Narbonensis, because the inhabitants wore bracae (11 169) 
or breeches Plin. m1 ὃ 31 ’ Narbonensis provincia.,.bracata ante dicta, 
Tac. ἢ. 11 20 bracas, barbarum tegimen. Mel. τι 5 ὃ 1 Tzschucke. 
SENONUM the Senones were bounded by the Parisii 
on the north, and the Aedui on the south. Their name still survives in 
that of the town Sens. A branch of them settled on the Adriatic 
between Ravenna and Ancona. This was the nation which took and 
burnt Rome 8.6. 390 (Liv. v 35. 41 $10 diripi tecta, exhaustis inicit 
ignes. 42. 43 pr. 48 pr.). So entire was the devastation that it was 
proposed to desert the ruins for Veii (49—55), and few historical docu- 
ments were saved (v1 1). G. C. Lewis credibility 6, 12 §§ 76. 78, 
Schwegler 111 253. 269—271, cf. Stat, s.v 3195—8 subitam civilis Eri- 


934—938] TUNICA MOLESTA. NOVUS ARPINAS. 55 


nys | Tarpeio de monte facem Phlegraeaque movit | proelia. sacrilegis 
lucent Capitolia taedis|et Senonum furias Latiae sumpsere 
cohortes, Sen. apocol. 6 quod Gallum facere oportebat, Ro- 
mam cepit. 235 TUNICA MOLESTA 8 cruel 
jest 1155n. schol. vestis ex charta facta, pice illita, in qua ignibus in 
poenam addicti ardere solent. ausi estis id conari, quod hoc pacto 
debeat puniri. Sen. ep. 14 § 5 cogita hoc loco carcerem et cruces et ecu- 
leos etuncum et adactum per medium hominem, qui per 08 emergeret, sti- 
pitem et distracta in diversum actis curribus membra, illam tunicam 
slimentis ignium et illitam et textam, quicquid aliud praeter 
haec commenta saevitia est. Mart. x 25 56 nam cum dicatur tunica 
pracsente molesta | ‘ure manum,’ plus est dicere ‘non facio.’ Plut. 
de ser. num. vind. 9 ‘some men are just like children, who often when 
they behold malefactors in the theatres in tunics of gold and purple 
shawls crowned and dancing the pyrrich admire and envy them as 
happy; until they are seen goaded and scourged and discharging fire 
from that flowered and costly attire πῦρ ἀνιέντες ἐκ τῆς ἀνθινῆς ἐκείνης 
καὶ πολυτελοῦς ἐσθῆτος. Like the shirt of Nessus or Medea’s fatal gift 
Friedlinder πὸ 386. Marquardt v (1) 195. Tert. ad mart. 5 ad ignes 
quidam se auctoraverunt, ut .certum spatium in tunica ardente 
conficerent. id. ad nat.118 incendiali tunica. cf. ad Scap. 4 fin. 
erminals were thus burnt to represent Hercules on Oeta. id. apol. 15 
qui vivus ardebat, Herculem induerat. 
236 vicrLat on the night of the lst of November 8.0. 63, Catiline had 
planned an attempt upon Cicero, who however checked it Cic. Catil.1 § 8 
tntelleges multo me vigilare acrius ad salutem, quam te ad perniciem 
reipublicae. 237 novus Plut. Cic. 26 ‘Metellus Nepos in a debate 
with Cicero often asked, Who is your father? Vell. τι 84 8 8 M.Cicero 
vir novitatis nobilissimae., Οἷα, p. Planc. § 67. in Pis. § 2. de leg. 
agr.2§3. pauci nabiles in hac civitate consules facti sunt: novus ante 
mé nemo, id. Cat. 1 8 28. Phil. 6 8 17. p. Cluent. ὃ 111. Sall. Cat. 
23 §6 antea pleraque nobilitas invidia aestuabat et quasi pollui consula- 
tum credebant, si eum quamvis egregius homo novus adeptus foret. 
Q. Cicero encouraged his brother to disregard this prejudice de pet. 
cons, 6.1 2. cf. Drumann v 397 seq. Oudend. schol. in Cic. ep. 
p. 129, Liv. χχπὶ 84 §§ 7 8 (a.p. 216) id foedus inter omnes nobiles 
ictum, nec finem ante belli habituros, quam consulem vere plebeium, 
idest, hominem novum creassent; nam plebeios nobiles iam eis- 
dem initiatos esse sacris et contemnere plebem coepisse. Vell. 11 
128 g§ 1-4 Boecler. Tac. dial. 7 non eum diem laetiorem egi, quo mihi 
latus clavus oblatus est, vel quo homo novus et in civitate minime 
favorabili natus quaesturam aut tribunatum aut praetu- 
Tam accepi. id. ann. mz 65 novi homines e municipiis et colo- 
Riis atque etiam provinciis in senatum crebro adsumpti, esp. Plut. Cat. 
mai, 1 8 8. App. b.c. 11 2 p. 176. 
ΔΈΡΙΝΑΒ 245. Sall. cited 281 n. Arpinum, a Volscian town (infr. 245 n.) 
to the east of Rome, near the junction of the Liris and Fibrenus (Cie. 
leggy, τι 6. 8, of. 6. 1. Drumann v 208, .212 seq.). Quid homini Arpi- 
nati cum Baiis, agresti ac rustico? asked Clodius (Cic, fragm. in 
Clod. 4§ 2 p. 101 Beier. cf. ad Att.116§10). ([Sall.] decl. in Cic, 1 §1 
reperticius, accitus ac paulo ante insitus huie urbi civis. ib. 3 ὃ 4 homo 
novus Arpinas. ib. 4 § 7 (cited by Quintil. 1x 3 ὃ 89) ο Romule 
Arpinas! lL. Mariani Arpinum and its antiquities in the days of 
Cicero, . Lond, 1871. . ΝΕ 938 MUNICIPALIS 


56 CICERO TOGATUS. LEUCAS, al 


Cie. Phil. 8 8. 15 videte, quam despiciamur omer, σὰ σαὶ sums fo muni 
cipiis. quaero per cur me esse dixeris dico’ inquit ‘te 
esse ex municipio.’ fateor εἰ addo etiam, eatin unde 
iterum iam salus huic urbi imperioque missa est. Tac. an. 

a 8 of Livia illa, cui Ti 


Cie, 11 (Drumann v 212 τ. 89). Plin. xxxn1 § 84 who traces to γ νεῖ: 
consulship tho increased importance of the equestrian order. Seneca 
in Tac, x1v 53 fin. egone equestri et provinciali loco ortus proceribus 
civitatis adnumeror? inter nobiles et longa decora praeferentes novitas 
mea enituit? Friedliinder τὰ 221—4, 
catzaroa etc. the Roman knight nights (Gio. ad Att. 11 § 6) under Aitions 
τ stationed by Gieero on the Capitol brought troops 
from Capua (p. Sest, § 11 Deana 
239 arroxrnis the | citizens Sall. Cat. 31. 
ΜΌΝΤΕ vi 296, τχ 131. 
240 toca 49,x 8 π, As Cicero himself boasted in Pis. § 73 I. 
cedant arma togae, concedat laurea laudi. off. τ § 77. ef. id. Catil 
8 καὶ 23, Brut. § 255, Drumann Υ 497 τ. 21. Plin. vir § 117 salve 
omnium pa patriae appellate, primus in toga triumphum 
linguaeque lauream merite et facundiae Latiarwmque litterarum 
parens atque, ut dictator Caesar hostis quondam tuus de te seripsit, 
omnium triumphorum laurea maior, quanto ve est, ingenii τῦφος 
terminos in tantum promovisse quam pet Cornelius Severus in 
suas, 6 § 26 13—14 ille senatus | vindez, ille fori, legum ritusque to, 
que. Quintil. 1 16 § 7 non divina M. Tulli ‘eloquenti i toga 
linae fregit andaciam et supplicationes, qui maximus Lente 
yictoribus bello ducibus datur,in toga meruit} Stat. 5, ¥ 
258 imperium mulcente toga. Plin, ep. 1 22 § 6 Doring. Liv, τῇ 10 
§ 8 aequavit, quod haud facile est, Quinctius consul togatus 
armati gloriam collegae. ‘Luc. vit 62—6 Romani maximus auctor | 
Tullius eloquii, cuius sub iure togaque | pacificas saevus tre- 
muit Catilina secures etc, The toga was worn advocates in 
the courts Tac, xt 7 Gron. plebem, quae toga enitescerct, sat. xvi 45 τι, 
241] τιτῦτι 69 n. vix K. F, Hermann’s 
conj. PS have in (L. Miller dere motr, 311 omnino falsumst in) 
pw non (so Jahn®), Mr Munro's conj. quantum tum in is elegant an 
easy. iaer 83—7 shews that non cannot be understood from the ae 
clause with the second (quantum non eto. would mean ‘the like of 
which O. did not win at Actium, but did win at Philippi,’ as xv 107—8 
nee enim omnia, quaedam | pro ‘ita facienda putant), Such a hiatus as 
juantum in has’ no parallel in Iuv. except 1x 118 (6th foot) tum. his, 
The negative is out of place, for Τὰν. icant to say: Cie. the man of 


law, won the same title to which Ὁ. waded Seer Aco Oe 
but, when Cic. was hailed parent and father of his country, Rome 
was free. zeveapE Leucas (formerly Neritum, now 


of as the scene of the battle of Actium (2 Sept. 3.6. 31) Aen. 
vit 675—7 classes aeratas, Actia bella, | cernere erat, totumque instructo 
Marte videres | fervere Leucaten, Prop. 1y=nt 11 69, Flor. ay 11 


Hagia Maura), a peninsula distant 240 stadia from Actium, yet often 
spol 


941—944] PHILIPPI PATER PATHIAE. 57 


84, Eue.1 42. v 479. v1 872. x 66. Leucas is ἀκτὴ ἠπείροιο in Hom. 
Od. w 878; the Corinthians dug a canal through the isthmus (Strabo 4532), 
which in the time of Thucydides ‘and again in 197 s.c. was choked wit 
sand; the Romans cleared it out, but it was once more filled in Pliny’s 
days, and only made navigable again by the English (Bursian Geogr. 
v. Griechenl. x 115 116). 
242 rHEssaALIAE ΟΑΜΡῚΒ Merivale 111 214: ‘Regarding the battle of 
Philippi [s.c. 42] a curious error was perpetuated among the Roman 
writers, They persisted in representing it as fought on the same spot 
as the battle of Pharsalia. The name of Macedonia was given by the 
Romans to the whole region between the Adriatic and the Hellespont, 
and such names as Aemathia, Haemonia, were applied very loosely 
by their poets. The mistake arose from an ambiguity in Virgil’s 
line, which became 8. locus classicus with succeeding writers g. 1 
489 seq. ergo inter sese paribus concurrere telis | Romanas acies ite- 
Tum videre Philippi: | nec fuit indignum superis bis sanguine nostro | 
Aemathiam et latos Haemi pinguescere campos. The poet here refers 
to two distinct battles, one in Thessaly (Aemathia is not a correct 
term), the other in Thrace, but the words might very easily mislead. 
The site of the battles is accordingly confounded by Manil. 1 906. 
As Ἢ xv 824, Flor. rv 2 § 43, Luc. 1 680 seq. vir 854 seq. 1x 270. 
uy. h, 1.’ 
244 ῬΑΤΒΕΜ PATRIAE this title was first given to Cicero in the senate 
by Catulus p. Sest. § 121, in Pis, § 6. ad Att. rx 10 me, quem. 
nonnulli conservatorem istius urbis, quem parentem esse dixerunt, 
Cato was the first to salute him by it in the popular assembly Plut, 
Cie, 28, App. Ὁ. 6.. τι 7. οἵ, Cic. ep. fam. xv 4 § 2. Plut. (1. 1.) and 
Pliny (supr. 240 n.) erroneously state that Cicero first received this 
honour, Livy ascribes it to Romulus (1 16) and Camillus (v 49); 
Cicero himself (p. C. Rabir. perd. r. § 27 both pater and parens) to 
Marius. Caesar also (Cic. Phil. 2 § 31. off. ur § 88. DCass. xxiv 4. 
πὶ 662 n. 7) was saluted by this title. It was conferred. 
Upon Augustus 5 Febr. 3.c. 2 Ov. f. 11 121 seq. dum canimus sacras 
carmine Nonas |... sancte pater patriae, tibi plebs, tibi curia 
nomen | hoc dedit: hoc dedimus nos tibi nomen eques. id. trist. 11 89. 
181, rv 4 18. Suet. Oct. 58. DCass, ui 18. Flor. rv 12 § 66: to 
Livia also the name of mater patriae was given Tac. ann. 1 14. DCass. 
Lm 12, nvr 2. The title was declined by Tiberius (Suet. 26. 50. 67. 
8. LvIr 8, Lvur 12, Tac. ann. 1 72. rv 88), and Nero (Suet. 8 
a his accession propter aetatem, yet Pliny says of him xxxvi § 20 
memoranda res tanti imperatorem patremque patriae bibisse, Schiller 
88), As regards the later emperors, cf. Becker rém. Alt, τὰ (8) 802; 
fad for the import of the term, DCass. 11 18. Sen. de clem. 1 14 
82, Tac. xr 25 a.p. 48 the consul Vipstanus proposed that Claudius 
d be called ‘father of the senate’; quippe promiscum patris 
Patriae cognomentum. ‘Tert. apal. 84 qui pater patriae est, quomodo 
inus est? The beat account in Mommsen rém. Staatsrecht 11! 
737—8, who points out that Pliny, App., Iuv. are mistaken in con- 
founding the mere compliment paid to Cicero by partisans with the 
later imperial title. To his citations add Capitolin. Anton. Pius 6. 
Anton, phil. 9. 12. Cicero was also saluted as ‘saviour and founder’ 
Plat, 22 § 8. [Sen.] Oct. 444 servare cives maior est [virtus] patriae 
Patri. LIBERA Luc, rx 601—4 of Cato ecce parens 
Yerug patriae, dignissimus aris, | Roma, tuis, per quem numquam. 


58 MARIUS FRANGEBAT VITEM, [ὙΠῚ 244~950 


iurare pudebit, | et quem, si steteris umquam cervice soluta,| 
coined ans 
Another rustic from Arpinam, ‘Marius, was once ἃ 
day-labourer, Raat ῥα qe scree ‘the invasion 
of the giant Cimbri, and his high-born colleague Catulus was fain to 
Gee rok a seoa lances. 
245 aurixas autos Cicero often names Marius as his fellow-townsman 
x 276—7 n. de legg. τι § ὃ quod ex δ0 [Arpino] duo sui conservatores 
xstitiscent. p. Bull. § 28, p. red. ad Quir. $819 20. -p. Best, §§ 50. 116. 
VM vr 9§ 14 0. Marius... Arpinatibas Aonsibue iaicatun tac 
ferior quacsturam Romae petere ausus est..s.0x illo Mario tam 
umili Arpinate, tam ignobili Romae, tam fastidiendo can- 
didato ile Marius evasit, qui Africam subegit, qui Tugurtham regem 
ante currum egit, qui ‘Teutonorum Cimbrorumquo exereitus 
unknown Ael. y, 


delevit. anthol. lat. 848 

‘vousoonox Bi. xr: 176 slarum ὙοἸσδοϊαδι 
Talli decus, schol, Cie, p. Bull. § 22 notissimum est autem fuisse Cice- 
natione Volscum, arnine municipio, unde illi quaedam 


αὖ invisoribus concinnabatur infamia. 
encapes 1 108. Hor. s. τι 2 115 Heindorf fortem mercede δὺ- 
Tonum. Plut, Mar. 3 ‘Marius was the son of Parents, who 


gained their living by the labour of their hands, and were poor. 

‘was late before he saw Rome, and became ἀρακαϊοϊδὰ with εἶν habits 
Gt As eity, tip to. wblch’ tim ho ‘lived at ‘Giecheston| {7}. Α' ΨΙΜΔΜΣ ἐπ 
the territory of Arpinum, where his mode of life was rude when eon- 


inman- 
tia’ Gin ps Fone ¢33, p. Balb. § 47, Sal bor 03 § δ 12$3. 
Plin. xxxmt § 150 ille arator Arpinas et manipularis imperator. 
Fronto_ prine. p. 205 Naber omnibus Arpinati paupertate 
aut Nursina duritia ducibus bellicosior eatitit, Ael. v. h. xm 6 Periz. 
Sen. de ben. ¥ 16 §2 Ο. Marius ad consulatum a caliga perduc- 
tus, qui nisi Cimbricis cacdibus Romana ‘aequaverit 

247 ovosax Apul. met. 1x 40 sed ubi nullis precibus mitigari militem 
magisque in euam perniciem advertit eferari, iamque inversa vite de 
vastiore nodulo cerebrum suum diffindere. 

rrinornar v1 479 hie frangit ferulas. yirea ταν 
193 τ. Marquardt srr (2) 282, 248 voranRA see 
Rich, Maecenas, in the speech put into his mouth by Dass, ταῦ 25 §§6—7, 
warns Angustus to exclude those who have served ἐν τῷ τεταγμένῳ from. 
a senate. τούτων μὲν γὰρ τῶν καὶ ΕΟ καὶ λαρκοῴο- 


of Numantia was so pleased ‘with the cnaltion ol the: hosvoran ας 
groomed by M. that he often spoke of them: οὕτως dpa τοὺς σκώπτοντας 
ΣῈ Mire τὸν OPbedaiga nals) ara. καὶ φιλόνονον Maspiasse levee pase 
250 Flor. Ta7=113§ 4 sed nec primum 
(sent barbarorum Silanus [cons. B.c. 100], nee secundum Manlius 
[cons, w.c. 105], nee tertium Oaepio [proe. 1.6. 105}, sustinere potuerunt : 
omnes fugati, exuti castris, actum erat, nisi Marius ili taccala oontl= 


250-254] CIMBRI. CATULUS. DECII. 59 


gisset, Sall. Iug. 114 per idem tempus adversum Gallos ab ducibus nos- 
tris Q. Caepione et Cn. Manlio male pugnatum; quo metu Italia 
omnis contremuit...Romani sic habuere, alia omnia virtuti suae prona 
esse, cum Gallis pro salute, non pro gloria certare...ea tempes- 
tate spes atque Opes civitatis in illo [Mario] sitae. Cicero calls 
Marius p. imp. Pomp. § 60 spes imperii. Ὁ. Sest. 8 37 conservator 
patrice, cf. ib. $38. de prov. cons. § 32. Liv. epit. Lxv111. 
252 Diodor. exc. Vat. xxxvir p. 113 Mai (p. 125 Dind.) 
‘The Cimbri, in form like giants, in strength unsurpassed.’ Plut. Mar. 
11: ‘the most probable conjecture was, that they [the Cimbrij were Ger- 
manic nations belonging to those who extended as far as the North- 
ern Ocean, and this opinion was founded on their great stature,’ etc. 
Ben. deiraz 11 8 1 quid enim est aliud, quod barbaros tanto robus- 
tiores corporibus, tanto patientiores laborum comminuat, nisi ira infes- 
tissina sibi?... ὃ 2 quid Cimbrorum Teutonorumque tot milia super- 
μα Alpibus ita sustulit, ut tantae cladis notitiam ad suos non nuntius, 
sed fama pertulerit, nisi quod erat illis pro virtute ira? Flor. 1 387=111 3 
says of the Teuton king Teutobocchus who used to vault over four or six 
horses: insigne spectaculum triumphi fuit. quippe vir proceritatis 
eximiae super tropaea sua eminebat. [Quintil.] decl. 3 § 14 non enim 
nobis vehementiora corpora, quam vel his ecce Cimbris. ib. § 13 
tnusitata corporum magnitudo. So of the Germans Colum. m1 8 § 2. 


Tahvi4. G. 4. Agr. 11. 253 Launo Ov. tr. Iv 2 
5152 tempora Phoebea lauro cingentur, ‘io’que | miles, ‘io,’ magna voce 
‘Triumphe’ canet, met. 1 560—5. COLLEGA Plut. 


Mar. 14 ‘The many, seeing that the circumstances required a man of his 
@ergy and good fortune, voted for the fourth consulship of Marius 
[3.c. 102], and gave him for colleague Catulus Lutatius, a man who was 
esteemed by the nobility.’ Vell. 1 12 ὃ 5 ‘Marius, in his fifth consul- 
ship [5.0. 101], in the plains called the Raudii Campi on this side the 
ps, gained a decisive victory in conjunction with the proconsul Q. Lu- 
tatius Catulus. One hundred thousand men were killed or taken.’ Plut. 
Mar, 27 ‘The whole credit was given to Marius, both on account of his 
Previous victory, and his superior rank. And, what was most of all, the 
People gave him the title of the third founder of Rome...and they 
thought that he alone ought to celebrate both triumphs, Marius how- 
ever did not triumph alone, but Catulus shared the honour, for Marius... 
Was afraid of the soldiers, who were prepared not to let Marius triumph, 
if Catulus was deprived of the honour.’ VM. m 12 §4 Q. Catulus, 
Cimbrici triumphi C. Mario particeps a senatu datus. Cic. 
Tuse, γ 8 56. | 
254—258 The souls of the Decii were plebeian, plebeian their names, 
yet to mother Earth and the gods below their sacrifice was an atonement 
sufficient for all the legions of Rome, ‘ themselves more worth than all 
host they saved.’ 254 pEcIonUM xiv 239. Before 
the great battle with the Latins near Vesuvius, B.c, 340, the two con- 
suls, P, Decius Mus and T. Manlius Torquatus, having been warned in a 
team (Liv. vir 6 § 10) ex una acie imperatorem, ex altera exercitum 
dis-manibus matrique terrae deberi, agreed that whichever of 
them should see his wing give way, should devote himself, The wing 
of Decius giving way, he devoted himself with these words ib. 9 § 8 
‘pro republica Quiritium, exercitu, legionibus, auxiliis populi 
Romani Quiritium, legiones auatliaque hostium mecum dis manibus 
Tellurique devoveo,’. ib. x 7 §§ 8—4. Att. fab. praetext. 15 of 


i | 


60 DEVOTION OF THE DECI. SBRVIUS. [Υ̓ΠῚ 254—959 


Decius animam devoro [= devovero] 


i Ὁ fatal ι ἀρὰ Τὸ δ, τὸ ἐδ Orelli 
ciosque caput fatale voventos, ι τ 
mast, Tullian. 21 : 40 hho davoted biaselt 


fought at Asculum with us, n.C. 279, Elsewhere however he 
apenics only of the father and son (Arnold h, R11 509). Clason (δια, 
. 11 240) rejects the story of the devotion, 

257 vis ἸΚΕΕΚΝῚΒ TERRAEQUE PARENTI AV. Caes. 33 cum irruens vulgus 
pari clamore terram matrem deosque inferos precaretur, sedes 
‘impias uti Gallieno darent. With the devotion of the considered 
as an expiatory sacrifice, compare those of Codrus, (Plut. parall, 18), of 
Menoecens (sat. x1v 240 n.), of the daughters of Erechthens (Cie, Tuse. 
1§ 116 with which Plut, parall. 20 compares the immolation by Marius 
of his daughter Calpurnia in the Cimbrie war), of Metioche and Me- 
ieee ters of Orion, who thrice invoked the infernal gods (Antonin. 

. 25. Ov. τα, xm 692—6), of the maidens of Lacedaemon and 
Falerii paral. 85), of M. Curtius (Schwegler 1 484 n, 2), of Iphi- 


placet. 

259—268 A slave-girl’s con, Servius Tullius, wore the erown of 
Romulus; the consul’s sons suffered death ns traitors; the slave who 
divulged their treason was honoured with a public mourning. 
259 ἀκόμα xatvs vu 190m. Cio, rep. τι § 87 Servius Tullius 
primus iniussu populi regnavisse traditur, quem ferunt ex serva Tar- 
quiniensinatum. Hor.s.169. Τόν. τ 80 8ὶ ὁ Tarquinius 
hiis daughter to Servius; a ction which makes it incredible serva 
natum eum parvumque ipsum servisse. ib. 40 88 9. ὃ (cited on 
Quirini below). 47 8 10. 48.§2. 1v8§12 Ser, Tullium.,captiva 
Gorniculana natum, patre nullo, matre serva, ingenio, virtute, 
regnum tenuisse. DH. τν 1 (called Servius because of the servile 
condition of his mother), VM.16§1. 114 § 8 unde processerit et quo 
pervenerit, statuae ipsius titulus abunde testatur, servili cognomine et 
regia appellatione perplezis. Sen. contr.16§ 4, Sen, ep, 108 § 80. Plin, 
xxxvr § 204 calls his mother Tanaguilis reginae ancillam Ocresiam. 
Tustin xxxvir ὃ § 7. Paul. Dine. p. 345 M servorum dies festus erat 
Tditua Augusti, quod co die Servius, filins ancillae, aedem Dianae 
dedicavit, cf, Festus p. 848. α 7 M. Plut. qu. Rom. 74. 100. cod. vit 
1689. mmannant x 85 n, Aen. vit 612 Servius 
Quirinali trabea. Plin. h. n. ym § 105 trabeis usos aceipio 
reges. id. rx § 136 purpurae usum Romae semper fuisse video, sed 
Romulo in trabea, Ov. {τ 87 trabeati cura Quirini. ib. 1 
503—4 trabeaque decorus Romulus. ib. vz 375. 796. met, xiv 


250-267] SONS OF BRUTUS. COCLES. CLOELIA. 61 


828 trabeati forma Quirini. Suet. de genere vestium in Serv. Aen. 
vil 612 (reliq. 266 Reiffersch.) distinguishes three kinds of trabeae, the 
second regum, quod est purpureum, habet tamen album aliquid. Momm- 
senrém. Staatsr. 12414. Marquardt v (2) 119. 
puvEMa ΧΠῚ 89. DH. 1162. Lyd. de mag. 1 7. Wesseling on DS. 
147, Hiibner in Hermes 1 348 seq. Marquardt v (2) 292. Suet. Calig. 
22 non multum afuit, quin statim diadema sumeret, speciemque princi- 
patuy in regni formam converteret. QUIRINI 
the name.of Romulus as a god 11 67. Liv. 1 40 §§ 2 3 the sons of 
Ancus were indignant, si ne ab Tarquinio quidem ad se rediret regnum, 
sed praeceps inde porro ad servitia caderet, ut in eadem civitate post 
centesimum fere annum, quod Romulus, deo prognatus, deus ipse, 
tenuerit regnum, donec in terris fuerit, id servus serva natus 
possideat...commune Romani nominis...dedecus fore, si...servis etiam 
-regnum..Romae pateret,  . - | 260 Liv. 1 48 ὃ 8 
Servius Tullius regnavit annos quattuor et quadraginta ita, ut bono 
etiam moderatoque succedenti regi difficilis aemulatio esset. ceterum id 
quoque ad gloriam accessit, quod cum illo simul iusta ac legitima 
regna occiderunt. 961 waxaBant the im- 
perf, as in ἐδίδου, ‘offered,’ denotes the attempt. Liv. 113 ὃ 7--- 81 
de accipiendis clam nocte in urbem regibus colloquuntur. Vitelliis Aqui- 
lisque fratribus primo commissa res est. Vitelliorum soror consuli nupta 
Brito erat, iamque ex eo matrimonio adulescentes [iuvenes, 262] erant 
liberi, Titus Tiberiusque: eos quoque in societatem consilii avunculi 
assumunt. | PORTARUM CLAUSTRA Heins. on Ov. m. 
IV 86, 962 rovenes 1r 158, x 810. xrv 121. 
- consuLis Liv. m 5 88 6—7 consulis liberi omnium in se 
averterant oculos; ...illos eo potissimum anno patriam liberatam, patrem 
liberatorem, consulatum ortum ex domo Iunia...induxisse in animum ut 
superbo quondam regi, tum infesto exsuli proderent. 

264 cocuiTs etc. Liv. 1110, Verg. Aen. vi11 650—1 pontem 
auderet quod vellere Cocles, | et fluvium vinclis tranaret 
Cloeliaruptis. Schwegler122n..4, 11 52—3. 187. | 
xucrus C. Mucius Cordus (schol. Bob. in Cic. p. Sest. § 48) Scaevola, 
liv, 12. Mart.121. Schwegler 11 δά. 183—5, who derives the legend 
from the surname. 965 IMPERII FINES TIBERI- 
xum cf. xiv 160. Prop. v =1v1 8 et Tiberis nostris advena bubus 
erat, After the surrender of the city (Tac, h. 111 72 dedita urbe) to Por- 
sena, the Romans lost territory on the right bank of the river Liv. 
118 ὃ 4 de agro Veientibus restituendo impetratum, expressaque neces- 
sitas obsides dandi, si Ianiculo praesidium deduci vellent. In the poet’s 
days Euphrates, Rhine and Danube were the frontier line supra 169 170 
n, Tac, 19 mari Oceano aut amnibus longinquis saeptum impe- 
rium, virco Verg. supr. Sen. cons. ad Marc. 16 § 2. 
Schwegler 11 56. 185—7, who derives the legend from the equestrian statue 
uf Cloelia (i.e. of Venus Cluilia or Cloacina) on the via sacra ib. 1 22. 

NATAVIT with acc. as in English ‘swam the Tiber,’ Verg. g. 111 260. 

266 servos Liv. 1 4 §§ 5 6 cum... coniurati...remotis arbitris 
multa inter se de novo, ut fit, consilio egissent, sermonem eorum ex servis 
unus excepit;...rem ad consules detulit;...5 ὃ 5 damnati proditores 
...§ 8 consules in sedem processere suam, missique lictores ad sumendum 
supplicium nudatos virgis caedunt. securique feriunt:...§ 9 praemium 
indici pecunia ex aerario, libertas et civitas data... Schwegler 11 44-5. 

267 matrronis u1 212, When Brutus died, 


ΝΕ Ὶ 


6: LEGUM SECURIS. THERSITHS. [VII 967-972 


Liv. 17§4 matronae ut parentem, eum luxerunt. Of like 
haps Seta slave ve theed melt worty in ie hos of tis ed by 


For Valerian also (Liv, τι 16 § 7) and. Asgustus: (DCasa, ar 
matrons wore during'a year. Sen. ep. 63 § 13, 
‘yexnena Liv, 11 65 814 tergo ac capi 


268 ποῦν the first 


Lue. vit ates ihe Brutis, Fortuna, loquor. 
egimus aut annos a consule nomen h 


quam 
id tH 
qui ets degen 


ent 


“590298 Hata ear, be ὧν wo σῇ κα gam 
Abel oi all wor Achilles, than foe gaara 


. οἵ, 212 
him Quint. Smyrn, 1746 seq. αἶψα δ᾽ ἄναλκις ἀπὸ 

pei abe unas mene οὐτιδανοῖο" χάρη δ' dpa λαὸς ᾿Αχαιῶν" | anh 
ve πάμπαν ἐπεσβολίῃσι κακῇσιν, | αὐτὸς ἐὼν λυβητόν" ὁ γὰρ 

Soph. Phil. 439 seq. Encomitm of Th. (also of a quartan ague) 
Paci tvesadecas by Fayorinus Gell. xvi 12 § 2, οἱ, Quintil. x 1 § 47 
1. ὅπ, DUMMoDO vit 222. 225. 270 azactpan 
a Homeric (Il, xvitt 221) name of Achilles, son of Peleus, the son of 
‘Acacus, Achilles is contrasted with Thersites (x1 80 81 n. exe. rhet. in 
Halm rhet. ant. 588 2 ceterum ridiculum videtur, si Achilles in specie 
vel viribus Thersitae comparatur. cf. ‘Theon progymn, 9 in Waiz 
thet. gr. 1 232. After death Luc. Char. 22 Θερσίτῃ δ᾽ ἴσος Θέτιδος 
παῖς ἠὐκόμοιο. οἵ, quom, hist. conser, 14. Plotin. enn. 1 3 to censure the 
whole from the parts is like taking a hair or toe as a sample of a 
aman, or Thersites of humanity), as being not only the bravest, but 
the fairest of the Greeks Il. 1 674. 769. 
yoLcaNta Anwa when, after the death of Patroclus, the arms of Achilles 
had been borne off by the Trojans, Thetis besought Hephaestus to supply 
her son with a new suit I. xvi 369—616. Aen. xi 739 of the of 
Aeneas arma dei ad Vulcania, Cic. Tusc. 11 § 33 Davies tectus Vul- 
eaniis armis, id est fortitudine. Liban. ep, 125. 
272 vamzn vr x 240. Halm on Cie. p, Sest. § 140, 

‘With 272—65 cf. Sen. ep. 44 § 8 Plato [Theact, 175*] ait: neminem 
regem non ex servis oriundum, neminem non servum ex regi- 
bus. LONGE neveras Cic, fam. xu 29 § 2 ex- 
spectare te arbitror, haec tam longe repetita principia quo spectent. de 
Teg. τ 8 28. Luc.'r 94 nec longe fatorum exempla petantur. Quintil, 
¥7§ 17 longius interrogatione repetita. Plin. ep. 18 §8ne lon- 

ius exempla repetantur. So rep. alte etc. cf. Klotz repeto τὶ A 
ba and 1 μακρόθεν. ‘Aus. grat. act. p.1115 b Walker deductum ab heroibus 
‘ad deorum stemma replicare. 
Sonienns Sensendi. 26 Loqnauisumgas. sAisesiewenaive mathe 
Jom; ad humilitatem pervenies. quid recenseo singulos [he had 


972-275] ASYLUM.. GADES TO GANGES. 63 


named Marius, Servius], cum hanc urbem possim tibi ostendere ? 

273 asxio Liv. 1 8 locum, qui nunc saeptus descendentibus inter 
duos lucos est, asylum aperit; 60 ex finitimis populis turba omnis sine 
discrimine, liber an servus esset, avida novarum rerum profugit. 
Strab, v p. 230 ‘ having established an asylum between the arz and the 
Capitol.’ DH. 11 15 ‘ the place between the arx and the Capitol, which is 
now called between the two groves.’ Vell. 1 ὁ 8 8 asylo facto inter 
duos lucos. Becker 1 386—7. 410, τὶ 19. Schwegler 1 459—60. 
464-8, Pauly 13 1948, Preller rém. Myth.) 237. Winer Realwérter- 
buch s.v. Freistatt. On the right of sanctuary and its abuses Héck 1° 
945,in Ephesus Strabo 641. On the asylum itself, cf. Liv. 111 § 4 illa 
pastorum convenarumque plebs, transfuga ex suis populis, sub tutela 
inviolati templt aut libertatem aut certe impunitatem adepta, August. 
6, Crescon. 11 16=13 non igitur, sicut conviciaris, tamquam in 
asylum Romuli vestros nocentes recipimus, id. de cons. ev. 1 
ὃ 19 in primordia sua recolant, facinorosorum asylum...asylum 
constituerunt Remus et Romulus, ut quisquis cuiuslibet sceleris 
reus eo confugisset, inultum haberet commissum. Plut, Rom, 
9. DCass, xuvir 19. Flor. 1189. Verg. Aen. vi1r 342. esp. Ov. f. 
m 431 seq. Justin xxxvur 7 § 1 conluvie convenarum. That the 
Romans were (DH.1 5) ἐκ τῶν φαυλοτάτων ἐθνῶν συνεληλυθότες, Rome’s 
founders (ib. 4) ἀνέστιοί τινες καὶ πλάνητες καὶ βάρβαροι, Rome’s original 
Population (ib. vir 70) ἔθνη βάρβαρα καὶ ἀνέστια, and ancient Rome itself 
(ib. 189) a καταφυγὴ βαρβάρων καὶ δραπετῶν καὶ ἀνεστίων ἀνθρώπων, are to 
DH. slanders 189. 118. 1v 26, Minuc. Fel. 25 § 2 asylo prima plebs 
congregata est, confluxerant perditi facinerosi incesti sicarii 
proditores. 275 pastor schol, ‘ quos collegit 
Romulus.’ Iustin xxvi1r 2 ὃ 8 quos autem homines Romanos esse? nempe 
pastores, qui latrocinio iustis dominis ademptum solum teneant. 
DCass, rx 29 § 3 βασιλεῖς ἐγένοντο xol πρὶν ὄντες αἰπόλοι, 

Quop etc, schol, ‘servus aut infamis vel latro.’ 


NOTE ON X 1 2 
A GADIBUS USQUE GANGEN 


The following was accidentally omitted in 8. x n.1 after ‘to the 
ancients.’ 

Sen. n.q. 1 pr. §13 quantum enim est, quod ab ultimis litori- 
bus Hispaniae usque ad Indos iacet? paucissimorum dierun 
spatium, si navem suus ferat ventus, implebit. Plin. 11 § 242 pars nostra 
terrarum...longissime ab ortu ad occasum patet, hoc est ab India ad 
Herculis columnas Gadibus sacratas. §§ 243—4 two measure- 
ments are given, each starting from the Ganges. He gives many other 
measurements always reckoning from Gades to the west, Ganges to 
the east (Sillig’s ind.) and places Gades v§ 76 extra orbem. Claud. 
names Gades as the furthest west rv cons. Hon. 43. bell. Gild. 159. in 
Eutr. 1 353. Sidon. c. 5 286—7. Ambr. de Abraham 11 8 40 αὖ In- 
diae quoque litoribus ad Herculis, ut aiunt, columnas, Strabo p. 
38 and vim pr. Luc, x 457 parvaque regna putat Tyriis cum Gadibus 
Indos, Sil. 11 3—4. χιν 8. xvir 637 terrarum fines Gades. 


(x 


xX 


MEN pray for eloquence, strength, wealth, and thus invite their own ruin 
upon themselves (1—27). Well might Democritus and Heraclitus in 
this vanity of human wishes find matter, the one for laughter, the 
other for tears (28—53). For what may we pray (54—5)? Vaulting 
ambition o’erleaps itself: witness Seianus, Crassus, Pompeius, Caesar 
(56—113). The schoolboy envies the eloquence of Demosthenes and 
Cicero; yet it had been well for Cicero, if he had only been known 
as the meanest of poets: for Demosthenes, if he had never left his 
father’s smithy (114—132). How passing is military glory, and how 
uncertain military power, appears in Hannibal and Xerxes; Alexander, 
for whom the world was all too strait, found rest at last in an urn 
(183—187). Length of days does but bring decay of body and mind. 
Peleus and Nestor, had they died early, would not have mourned the 
loss of Achilles and of Antilochus. Priam, Hecuba, Croesus, Mithri- 
dates, Marius, Pompeius were spared to their own hurt (188—288). 
Beauty is dangerous even to the chaste ; example of Silius (289345). 
Leave to the gods, who know what is best for you, to order your lot as 
they will: pray only for health of mind and body, that you may 
bravely bear the worst (846—365). 


Cf. [Plat.] Alcib. τι. Pers. 1. VM. vir 2 E §1. Sen. ep. 10 §§ 4—5. 
32 §§ 4—5. 6081. 118 §§ 4—9. Lucian. navig. 13 seq. id. Icaromen.: 
25. Max. Tyr. 11=30. Euseb. ap. Stob. flor. 185. Fr. Jacobs verm. 
Schriften 111107—112. Lasaulx Studien d. class. Alterthums 137—158. 

. Déllinger Heidenthum u. Judenthum 199—202. P. Chételat de preca- 
tione apud poetas gr. et lat. Par. 1877. 8. 


Cur satire is referred to by Chaucer Troilus and Creseide τν 25 “0 
Juvenall lord, true is thy sentence, | that little wenen folke what is to 
yerne, | that they ne finden in hir desire offence, | for cloud of errour 
ne lette hem discerne | what best is.’ Warton-Hazlitt hist. engl. 
poetry rv 414 ‘In 1617 one W. B. produced the earliest attempt at an 
english Juvenal...That which seems best is worst. Exprest in a para- 
phrastical transcript of Juvenal’s tenth satyre.’ A few verses are 


1 2] A GADIBUS USQUE GANGEN. DINOSCO. 65 


‘ ‘borrowed by Hall. There is a fine version by Sir John Beaumont, 
Chalmers british poets vr 43—7; and another in Hen. Vaughan‘s 
works, ed. Grosart, 11 31—55. Johnson’s ‘ Vanity of human wishes’ 
is an imitation. 


1--Ἰ1 Im every land, from furthest west to furthest east, few only 
can discern true blessings from their counterfeits, clear from all mist of 
error. For what do we with reason fear, covet with reason? what do you 
undertake with foot so right, with a start so lucky, but you rue your ' 
attempt and the success of your desire? Whole houses have fallen on 
their own petition, when indulgent gods have taken them at their word. 
In peace, in war, men crave what will only harm them; his flood of 
speech is often the orator’s death-warrant; rash trust in his thews, the 
wonder of the world, made Milo a prey of wolves, VM. v112 E §1 (a 
passage which, as also Plat. Alc. 11 and Pers. 11, Iuv. had before him) 
‘mind of mortals, wrapt in thickest darkness [Iuv. 4 nebula], over how 
wide a field of error dost thou throw thy prayers broadcast: thou seekest 
wealth, which has been the destruction of many [12—27]: thou lustest 
after honours, which have ruined not a few [133—187]; thou broodest 
over dreams of sovereignty, whose issue is often seen to be pitiable 
[Ὁ6--113]: thou graspest at splendid marriages [350—3]; but they, 
though sometimes they add glory to families, yet not seldom overthrow 
them utterly’ [ funditus domos evertunt. οἵ. 7]. 

1 gaprpus x1 162. Cadiz, beyond the pillars of Hercules (Herodot. 
v8 ὃ 1), was the western boundary of the world, the ne plus ultra, to the 
ancients Pind. Nem. iv 69 Γαδείρων» τὸ πρὸς ζόφον οὐ περατόν. Ana- 
creontic. x111 Bergk =xxx11 25—6 καὶ τοὺς Γαδείρων ἐκτὸς | τοὺς Βακτρίων 
τε κἰνδῶν [cf. here 2 Gangen]. Sil. 1141 hominum finem Gades. Vell. 1 
2§4. Stat. 5. τὶ 1 183 solisque cubiliaGades. Solin. 238 ὃ 12 extremus 
noi orbis terminus, Aristid. 1 p. 854 Jebb. Paroemiogr. ed. Leutsch 11 
661 η,19. Avien. deser. orbis 98—100. St Paul (Clem. Rom. ep. 1 5) 
‘went to the boundary of the west,’ i.e. he fulfilled his declared intention 
of visiting Spain. On the alliteration in Gadibus usque see 122 n. 

UsQUE without ad before the names of towns 

usually, before other nouns in Plin. Stat. Iust. 
2 avrornam Oy. m.161 Eurus ad Auroram Nabataeaque regna recessit. 
GANGEN ib. rv 20—1 oriens tibi victus ad usque| 
decolor extremo qua tinguitur India Gange. Luc. 11 229—234. 
Stat. Th. 1 686. Here were the pillars of Bacchus Avien. descr. orbis 
824- -8, supra p. 63. paucr 19, 112. 337. 1 53 ‘only few.’ To limit 
pauci, unus, Cic. either uses modo (sometimes solus) or has no particle ; 
Livy. and the writers of the silver age (e.g. Quintil. 112 § 2) often add 
tantum (Krebs-Allgayer Antibarbarus 706. 969). Caes. Ὁ. ὁ. 11 43 §3 

m fuga navium onerariarum magistros incitabat: pauci lenunculi ad 
Oficium imperiumque conveniebant. DINOSCERE In other 
compounds the initial g of the second member is preserved, ignosco, cog- 
nosco etc, See Corssen iiber Aussprache u. s. w. 1" 82. 437. Pers. v 105, 
107 veri speciem dinoscere calles | ...quaeque sequenda forent, quaeque 
evitanda vicissim. DL. v1 ὃ 42 ‘Diogenes blamed men for their prayers, 

saying that they asked for what they thought good, not for the true 
goods,’ Sen. ep. 45 §§ 6. 7 res fallunt: illas discerne. pro bonis mala 
amplectimur: optamus contra id, quod optavimus. pugnant vota nostra 
cum votis...adulatio quam similis est amicitiae!...doce quemadmodum 


JUV. 11. 5 


66 . ERRORIS. NEBULA. DEXTRO ΡΕΡΕ. [X2—5 


hance similitudinem possim dinoscere...vitia nobis sub virtutum nomine 
obrepunt, ib. 110 8§ 5. 7 nemo nostrum, quid veri esset, excussit...nthil 
videmus, nec quid noceat, nec quid expediat. ib. 82 §§4—5. 118 83 ὅ---9, 
Obbar on Hor. ep.1 1029. Arrian. Epict. 11 8 ὃξ 1. 5. 

3 ILLI8 i.e, veris bonis dat. as in VFL τν 157—8 diversaque regi | corda 
gerens. So Hor. Vell. Luc. Curt. and Quintil. often (Miihlmann col. 
459). So the dat. is found with differre, distare, abhorrens. 

ILLIS MULTUM DIVERSA i.e. mala. So recte an secus, recte secusne, bene 
an secus, τὰ καλὰ καὶ τὰ μή, τὰ χρηστὰ ἣ τὰ ἕτερα (Wytt. ad Plat. 
Phaed, 114" cited by Heinrich). 4 ERRORIS NEBULA 
from [Plat.] Alo. 11 150%‘as Homer [Εἰ 127 seq. cf. P 643—9] says that 
Athena removed the mist [ἀχλύν] from the eyes of Diomedes, that he 
might well distinguish a god and a man, 80 you too, as it seems to me, 
must first remove the mist from the soul, which is now upon it, and then 
apply the means whereby you are to distinguish the good and the bad.’ 
See Max. Tyr. DCass. Eus, in HSt. ἀχλύς ad fin. Theodoret. gr. aff. cur. 
14p. 41. 48 ‘we must discover every method to dispel the fog [ὀμίχλην] 
that weighs them down, and to shew them the brightness of the intel- 
lectual light.’ Lact. v 10 § 5 tenebrarum et errorum nubes hominum 
pectora obdurit. Prad. hamart. 88 sunt animis etiam sua nubila cras- 
sus ct acer. cf. the context. RATIONE ‘on principle,’ ‘by 
reason's rule.’ Plin. ep. 1x 7 $1 aedificare te scribis. bene est: inveni patro- 
cinium ; aedifico enim iam ratione quia tecum. Generally cum is prefixed 
to the abl. modi, when not accompanied by pron. or adj.; a few substan- 
tives however are used almost adverbially without cum, as vi, more, modo, 
ture, dolo, silentio Zumpt 8 472 n.1. Madvig ὃ 258 n. 2. 

TIMEMUS AUT cuPIMUS Obbar on Hor. ep.1 6 9,10. Munro and Lach- 
mann on Lucr, v1 25. Sen. ep. 82 ὃ 6 sciat, quo iturus sit, unde ortus, 
quod ili bonum, quod malum, quid petat, quid evitet, quae sit illa 
ratio, quae adpetenda ac fugienda discernat, qua cupiditatum man- 
suescit insania, timorum saevitia compescitur. ib. 88 ὃ8 3—4. Philo- 
sophy teaches us to discriminate true from false pleasures and pains, 
χαίρειν καὶ λυπεῖσθαι ols δεῖ Aristot. eth. Nic. 1 2 8 9--- 8 8 2. Berkeley 
minute philos. vir 84, Sen. ep. 128 § 13 debemus itaque exerceri ne haec 
[labour, death, pain, reproach, spare diet] timeamus, ne illa [riches, 
pleasures, beauty, ambition] cupiamus, ibid. 121 § 4. 

5 DEXTRO PEDE Petron. 30 ‘after we had been sated with 
these pleasures, as we were about to enter the dining-room, one of the 
slaves, appointed to the express function, cried out dextro pede.’ Sil. 
vit 171—2 aitulit hospitio...pes dexter et hora Lyaeum. Prudent. 
6. Symm. τὶ 79 feliciter et pede dextro, Vitruv. mr 3 §4 the steps 
to a temple should always be odd in number, that the worshipper may 
mount the first step dextro pede, and also enter the temple right foot 
foremost. cf. Iambl. vit. Pyth. ὃ 156: [Eur. Bacch. 943—4 ἐν δεξιᾷ χρὴ 
xdpa δεξιῷ ποδὶ | αἴρειν vw (the thyrsus) J. ΕἸ. 8.] Apul. Met. 1 5 p. 27 
‘ having set out left foot foremost (sinistro pede profectum), I was, as 
usual, disappointed.’ Cf. Ov. Ibis 101 ominibusque malis, pedibusque 
occurrite laevis. The gods are entreated to come pede secundo (i. e. 
Serv. Aen. vir 302 omine prospero) Aen. x 255. Aug. ep. 17=44§2 
‘What does Namphanio [a Punic word] mean but a man of good foot, 
1.6. one who brings luck with him; as we commonly say that he has 
entered secundo pede, whose entrance has been followed by some pros- 
perity?? Cf. Prop. u1=1v 1 6 quove pede ingressi? Ov. fast. 1 514 
Jelict pede. heroid. xxx 69, 70. Plin. xxviir § 28 some spat into their 


-------ἶ νὉ-.-- -ν- 


ll] | VANITY OF HUMAN WISHES. MILO. 6 7 


Tight shoe before putting it on, others on crossing a place where they had 
encountered danger. Augustus (Suet. 92) regarded it as of evil omen to 
put the left shoe on the right foot. conciPis plan. ef. conc. 
fraudes. 6 Peract1 Ov. Ibis 97 peragam rata vota sacerdos. 
Here ‘accomplished,’ as Nep. 25 22 § 8 propositum...peregit. Stat. Th. 

x1 671 spes longa peracta est. 7 seq. 111. 346 seq. From 
[Plat.] Alc. rr 138 "5, 141" many call down ruin upon themselves, not wit- 
tingly, as Oedipus, but mistaking it for a blessing. 142%, 143° Ignorance 
makes us pray for what is worst for us. Any one would think himself 
able to pray for the best for himself, not the worst; for that is more like a 
curse than ἃ prayer. EVERTERE DoMos 108. cf. VM. above 
p. 65. Cic. p. Cael. ὃ 28 nullius vitam labefactent, nullius domum 
evertant. ‘The gods have overthrown,’ they have been known to do 
80; e.g, Midas, Semele, Phaethon, Theseus (Kur. Hipp. 44 seq.). 
OPTANTIBUS IPsis abl, Sen. ep. 22 ὃ 12 rise to a better life | 
by the favour of the gods, but not as they favour those, on whom with 
good and kind look they have bestowed mala magnifica, ad hoc unum 
excusati, quod ista, quae urunt, quae excruciant, optantibus data sunt. 
cf. Fronto de nepote amisso 11 p. 233 Naber. 8 FACILES 
compliant, gracious. Ov. m. v 559. Mart. 1103 4 riserunt faciles et tri- 
buere dei. cf. the whole epigr. x116 10. Luc. 1505—6 0 faciles dare 


summa deos, eademque tueri | difficiles. NOCITURA Sen. ep. 
110 §10 quidquid nobis bono futurum erat, deus et parens noster in proximo 
posuit.. nocitura altissime pressit. toca ‘ by the arts of 


peace,’in the forum and the senate vir 240. Cic. in Pis. §73 pacis est 
tnsigne et otii toga; by the words cedant arma togae, he meant bellum 
ac tumultum paci atque otio concessurum. Plin. paneg.56 ὃ 7. DCass. xur 
1781 ἐσθῆτα τὴν εἰρηνικήν. 9 TORRENS DICENDI COPIA 
128n, πὶ 74. Quintil ur 8 $60 torrens... dicentis oratio. Hence 
Auson. prof. 1 17 dicendi torrens tibi copia. The repetition in 
torrens dicendi copia and facundia is characteristic of Juv. Lupus (22, 
23) cites 11 80. 102. ur 26, 1385—6. 287. 1v 152. vr 25. 139. 200. 237. 
268, 286. 311. 359. 493. 658, vir 3. 48—9. 53—5, 84—5. vir 50. 71—2. 
80—1. 1x 43, 71—2. 106. x 112—8. 188, 348. x11 28. 189—90. 240. 
uv 16—7. 31. 42. 56, 188. 281—2. xv 26. 79.129—30. xv1 35, Ribbeck 
(der unechte Iuv. 42) adds x 29—30. 88—9. 104—5. ete. 
10 ΜΟΒΤΙΕΈΒΑ 114—132, ILLE 171 τ the Pythagorean (Iambl. 
vit. Pyth. 88 104, 249. 267. Porph. vit. Pyth. ὃ 55) Milo of Croton, 
‘wedged in the timber which he strove to rend’ (Roscommon, in Gifford), 
and there eaten by wolves schol. h, 1. VM. 1x 12 E $9. Gell. xv 16. Strab. 
w1§12 p. 263. Paus. v1 14 2 ξ 8. He lived at the time of the Persian war 
erodot. 111 187 § 4) and his Olympian victories first were celebrated by 
imonides (Anth. Plan. 111 24, 11 p. 631 Jacobs). Testimonies to his 
prowess in Aristot. ap. schol. Theocr.1v6. Cic. de fat.§ 30. Cat. mai. ὃ 33. 
Plin. vir § 83. xxxvir ὃ 144. Paus. ib. 88 ὅ--7. Ael. vih. 1 24. x11 22. 
Philostr. Apoll. rv 28. anthol. Pal. 11 230—240. Ioann. Antioch. in 
Miiller fragm. hist. rv 540, He led (a.p. 510) the army of Croton against 
thrice the number of Sybarites, wearing ‘it is said, his Olympic crowns, 
and equipped in the fashion of Hercules with a lion’s skin and club’ 
(DS, x11 9 88 5, 6). His voracity Athen. x 412—413*. Ov. Ibis 609, 610 
utque Milon, robur diducere fissile temptes, | nec possis captas inde re- 
ferre manus. 11 virisus conrisus VM. l.c. fretus 
viribus accessit ad eam [the oak which he saw in a field split with 
wedges] insertisque manibus divellere conatus cst, Paus. 1. c. (and thence 


5—2 


68 MILO. STRANGULAT. QUANTO. [X 11—14 


Bald. Μίλων. φρόνημα) ὑπὸ φρονήματος. Strab. 1. 6. (who doubts the story) 
Ὁ αὐτῇ ῥωμῇ πεποιθότα εἰκὸς καὶ τὴν ἱστορουμένην ὑπό τινων εὑρέσθαι 
καταστροφὴν τοῦ βίου. Confisus, though perf. in form, is here pres. in 
Bense : cf. fisus, difisus, ratus, solitus, usus, veritus. 
PERUT in early inscriptions we find redieit, venieit etc. See Lachmann 
and Munro on Luer. τὶ 1042. corp. inscr. lat. 1 601 col. 8. Corssen iib. 
Aussprache Ὁ. 8. w. 13 608—9 and ind. τι 1064 col. 1 (where is the Oscan 
and Umbrian perf. in -eit). Ritschl opuse, philol. 11 642. Heinsius on 
Ov.m.1114. Ovid esp. lengthens the final i. 
ADMIRANDISQUE LACERTIS VM. l.c. eumque cum tot gymnicis palmis 
lacerandum Seris praebuit. DS. 1.¢.$6 ‘he was admired among his 
fellow-citizens as the author of the victory.’ LACERTIS 
the arm from the shoulder to the elbow. Cic. Cat. mai. § 27 Milo in his 
old age, seeing athletes training, aspexisse lacertos suos dicitur, saying 
With tears: at hi quidem iam mortui sunt. Ov. m. xv 229—31 fletque 
Milon senior, cum spectat inanes | illos, qui fuerant solidorum 
mole tororum | Herculeis similes, fluidos pendere lacertos. On 
lac. as the seat of strength see the lexx. For the thought cf. DS. 1x 14 
§ 1 ‘not the possession, but the right use, of power is the great thing: 
for what profit had Milo of his bodily strength?’ 

12—27 Still more numerous are the victims of money; the fortune 
piled up with endless pains, towering among all other incomes, as a British 
whale among dolphins, chokes its master. In Nero's reign of terror it 
was the rich who were singled out for slaughter, the full sponge was 
Squeezed: Longinus and the wide park of wealthy Seneca were invested 
by a whole cohort ; the sumptuous mansion of Lateranus was beset: sel- 
dom does a soldier come to ransack the -garret of the poor. Though you 
carry but a few small pieces of plain silver plate, you will fear the sword 
and pike as you set out on your journey before dawn; the shadow of a 
reed quivering in the moon will set you quaking. The wayfarer who has 
no such dangerous load will sing unconcerned before the footpad’s face. 
The first prayer, most familiar to every temple, is for riches, that our 
funds may grow, our coffer be the best-filled in all the exchange. Yet no 
poison is drunk from earthen bowls; then fear it, when you put a jewelled 
cup to your lips, costly Setine wine sparkling in a broad beaker of gold. 

12 seq. χιν 265 seq. 303 seq. Prop.iv=u17. Lucian Saturn. 26. 
Maxim, Tyr. x1 =xxx §1‘Midas bemoans his wealth, and recants his prayer;’ 
an allegory, the fool’s prayer turns to his own hurt,he prays that he may 
win, and when he has won repents. Palladas anth. Pal. rx 394 ‘gold, 
father of flatterers, son of pain and care, to have thee, is fear, and to 
want thee, pain.’ Hor. c. 11 16 17. Sen. ep. 115 §§ 16. 17. 

13 srrancutat Shakespeare ‘choked with ambition.’ Sen. de tranq. 
an.2 810 ἐπ angusto inclusae cupiditates sine exitu se ipsae strangulant. 
ef, ep. 51 § 13 voluptates . . . latronum more... .in hoc nos amplectuntur, 
ut strangulent. Ov. tr. v 1 63 strangulat inclusus dolor. Lubin 
cites Diog. ep. ad Chrysen ‘like Midas, you starve amidst your wealth, 
strangled as it were with a rope of gold’ (in Theophyl. ep. 19). 

14 quanto without tanto (which occurs e.g. virr 140—1) cf. ταὶ 125. 
Plat. apol. 394 χαλεπώτεροι ὅσῳ νεώτεροι. 30%. Burm. on Ov. m. rv 64. 
Schwarz on Plin. pan. 73 ὃ 8. Liv. xx1 53 8 10 segnius..., quanto 
longius. Tac. an. 11143 maior..., quanto... opulentior. 

DELPHINIS with the double form delphin, -is, or -us, -i Priscian (v1 § 25) 
compares elephas, elephantus, Arabs, Arabus. Strange fables are re- 
ported of the dolphin by Aristot. Plin. Opp. in Lenz Zoologie der Alten 


14—16] BALLAENA. LONGINUS. SENECA. 69 


2544—61. Add the amorous dolphin of Plin. ep. 1x 33. Hofmann s.yv. 
Bochart Hieroz. pt. 1 7. pt. ii v 12. BALLAENA Fr, baleine, 
φίλαικα, Germ. Wallfisch, are all of the same root as our whale. Whales 
were said to equal mountains in size and to swallow up entire vessels with 
their crews (Dionys. perieg. 596—604. Priscian. perieg. 598—602 Wernsd. 
Avien, descr. orb. 780—-93 Wernsd.). Plin. rx § 4 speaks of balaenae in 
the Indian sea of 4 iugera in extent, and pristes of 200 cubits in length. 
Bee Lenz 252—4. Bochart ll. cc. Hofmann. The contrast between the 
wealth of the few and the misery of the many was never more glaring than 
inimperial Rome Marquardt 111 2 47. BRITANNICA Drusus 
and Germanicus had opened the north sea to the Romans, and the vic- 
toriesof Suetonius Paulinus and Iulius Agricola in Britain had drawn the 
attention of the Romans (Tac. Agr. 10 multi rettulere. cf. the Germany of 
Plin. and Tac.), with whom natural history and encyclopaedic learning 
Were now in fashion, to our island, which as lying at the verge of the 
known world, was peopled with ‘gorgons and hydras and chimaeras dire.’ 
Hor. c. τιν 14 47—8 beluosus qui remotis | obstrepit Oceanus Bri- 
tannis. Whales sometimes appeared in the Mediterranean Plin. 1x § 12. 
Ambr. hexaém. v 11 ὃ 82 says of the cete in the Atlantic, ‘ you would 
think they were walking islands, or lofty mountains lifting their peaks to 
the skies.” Hen. Hunt. in Petrie monum. hist. 1 691> (cited by Taylor) 
quotes Iuv. and says that whales and dolphins are often taken on the 
coast. The whale like the sturgeon wasa royal fish (Ducange balena . piscis 
regius), on which tithes were paid. Gotselin vit. Augustin. Cantuar. 2 
(Ducange) ‘in the British sea are caught dolphins and seals, and also 
montuosae balaenae.’ Olaf Magnus and Pontoppidan fill the same 
sea with strange monsters (Weber). See Bojardo xu 58 (Diintzer). 
Juv, x1v 283 ἢ. 15 ΤΕΜΡΟΒΙΒΟΌΒ piris Iv 80 of Domitian’s time. 
εἰ 1714. Nero’s reign of terror began a.p. 62, after the death of Burrus, 
with the restoration of the lex maiestatis, which had been in abeyance 
since the accession of Claudius Tac, xiv 48. Dio ux 3 § 6. 
16 toncrnum C. Cassius Longinus, a famous jurist (Plin. ep. vir 24 
83 8. 9 Cassianae scholae princeps et parens. the sect of the Cassiani 
[Dirksen manuale s. v.] )( Proculeiani. Tac. x11 12. Suet. Nero 37), cos. 
suff. a. »». 30 Clinton. Borghesi oeuvres v 83—4. 195—6. 252. legatus of 
Syria Δ. νυ. 45—49 Borghesi 11. cc. Tac. ib. 11. cf. Ios. ant. xv 11 ὃ 4. 
ΣΧ 181, Afterwards he lived at Rome as an acting member of the senate 
in high repute Tac. xu 41. 48. χιν 42—5. xv 52. Pompon. dig. 1 2 2 
$51. a.p. 65 he was accused by Nero, nominally because he preserved 
among the imagines of his house that of the famous Cassius, inscribed 
DVX PARTIVM, really from jealousy of his wealth and character Tac. xvi 7 
nullo crimine, nisi quod Cassius opibus vetustis et gravitate morum... 
praccellebat. cf. ib. 8. Suet. 1. ὁ. DCass. rx1r 27 81. Cassius was ban- 
ished to Sardinia (Tac. 9. Pompon. 1. c.), being then old (Tac. 9) and blind 
(Suet. 1. 6., who says that he was put to death; soDCass.). He was recalled 
by Vespasian Pompon. ]. 6. CLAUSIT, as applied to 
Longinus, denotes his apprehension, not his confinement (cf. x 170) in 
inia. SENECAE Υ 109. γι 212. 
SENECAE PRAEDIVITIS HoRTOS Tac. xv 64 fin. (of Seneca) praedives et 
praepotens. Auson. grat. act. § 31 dives Seneca. οἷ. ἢ. on sat. 1 137 
init. In his tract on happiness, addressed to his brother Gallio, Seneca 
represents his enemies as contrasting his frugal precepts with his sump- 
tuous life vit. beat. 17 § 2 seq. ‘Why do you not dine by your own 
rule? why have you handsome furniture? wine made before you were 


70 SENECAE PRAEDIVITIS HORTOS. (X 1617 


born? ,.. why have you estates beyond sea, more than you have ever 
ΒΘΘ ἢ... more slaves than you can recollect?’ See the whole treatise 
and ep. 87 on the true riches. In his consolation addressed to his mother 
Helvia 14§ 8 he says that she always rejoiced in her sons’ wealth, but 
never drew upon it. a.p. 55 some blamed Seneca and Burrus, viros gra- 
vitatem adseverantes, for dividing houses and country mansions among 
them as so much booty Tac. χα 18, a. p. 58 P. Suillius asked (Tac. xn 
42) ‘by what philosophic rule Seneca had, in four years of imperial favour, 
amassed 300,000,000 sesterces ? [cf. DCass. rxr 10. The fortune of Pallas 
was the same; Narcissus and Cn. Lentulus had each 400 millions Fried- 
linder 12 192}. At Rome he swept up as in a drag-net bequests and orbi, 
and drained Italy and the provinces [e.g. Britain DCass. Lx11 2] by exor- 
bitant usury.’ a.p. 62 Seneca was accused (Tac. xrv 52) of still adding to 
wealth already exceeding a private standard, of ambitious designs, and of 
outdoing the emperor himself in the splendour of his parks and country 
houses, hortorum amwoenitate et villarum magnificentia. Sen. to Nero 
(ib. 53): ‘ You have heaped upon me such an abundance of offices and 
wealth, that nothing is wanting to my good fortune but to moderate it... . 
You have surrounded me with boundless treasures, so that I often 
ask myself, Do I, a man of equestrian and provincial family, take rank 
with the noblest of the realm?... where ig that spirit satisfied with a 
modest fortune ? does it lay out such parks as these, tales hortos extruit, 
and stalk through these suburban estates, and run riot in so vast territories, 
such boundless revenues? The only excuse that presents itself is-(cf. Sen. 
de ben. 11 18) that I was not free to reject gifts from your hand.’ He 
begs (c. 54) to be relieved of the burden which oppresses him; he would 
gladly devote to the improvement of his mind the time now set apart for 
the management of his property, quod temporis hortorum aut villarum 
curae seponitur. Nero replies (c. 55) ‘what you have done for me will 
abide with me till death; what you have received from me, horti, et 
fenus et villae, is all at the mercy of chance. ... Iam ashamed to name 
freedmen, who are seen richer than you. I blush to think that you do not 
excel all the world in fortune, as you do in worth.’ In short he refused 
to relieve Seneca of his wealth (c. ὅθ. Suet. Nero 35); who however 
changed his course of life, holding no more levées, and keeping close 
within doors. a. p. 62 (Tac. x1v 65) he was suspected of treasonable cor- 
respondence with Piso. After the fire of Rome, a.p. 64, he made over his 
riches to Nero, as 4 contribution to the expenses of rebuilding the city 
(DCass. x11 25 ὃ 8). 17 SENECAE HORTOS CLAUSIT 
TOTA coHoRS A.D. 65 Antonius Natalis denounced Seneca as a confe- 
derate of Piso’s (Tac. xv 56, 60): a tribune invested, globis militum 
saepsit, his villa. His wife insisted on sharing his fate (Tac. 61—63). 
Seneca’s nephew, Lucan, also the owner of hortt marmoret (Iuv. vir 
79—S30) engaged in the conspiracy from personal pique, Nero having 
disparaged his poems (Tac. xv 49); he denounced his own mother (ib. 
56), but did not thereby escape death (ib. 70). Mela, Lucan’s father, 
while endeavouring to secure his son’s property, was accused on the 
strength of a forged correspondence, which Nero, opibus eius inhians 
(Tac. xv1 17), professed to receive as genuine. He too, like his brother 
and sister-in-law and son, bled himself to death. On horti. see 1 75n. 
Valerius Asiaticus, another Naboth, was murdered by order of the Roman 
Jezebel Messalina for the sake of his horti DCass. tx 81 §5. Tac. xr 1. 8. 

EGREGIAS LATERANORUM AEDES Plautius Late- 
ranus (vi 147 n.), cos. des. joined in- Piso’s conspiracy from patriotic 


17-19] LATERANUS. RARUS. CENACULA. — γι 


motives (Tac. xv 49); he was beheaded in the place of execution for slaves 
6}. 60); the first stroke not proving mortal, he laid down his neck on 
the block a second time (Arr. Epict. 1 1 ὃ 19; an instance of his courage 
§ 20). Like many palaces of the great (Mart. x11 18 3—5) his home stood 
on the Caelian mount; for M. Aurelius, who was born on that mount, 
was also educated there in the house of his grandfather Verus Iul. Capi- 
tolin. Ant. phil. 1 iwrta aedes Laterani. Hieron. ep. 77 Vall.=30 § 4 
‘in the sight of the whole city of Rome, before Easter day, in the basilica 
quondam Laterani, qui Caesariano truncatus est gladio, in the 
rank of the penitents.’ Septimius Severus gave houses, among others 
that of Lateranus, to various friends, among whom was Lateranus cos. A.D. 
197 AV. epit. 20 § 6. Constantine adorned the palace and erected there 
a church on the site of the present St John Lateran (Niceph. vir 49. 
Becker rém. Alterth. 1 507—-8. Gregorovius Gesch. ἃ. St. Rom 1 87—9. 
Bunsen τὰ 1 505—556. Burn Rome and the Campagna 220. Tillemont 
emp.tv 141. Stanley adds Baronius 111 115). Prud.c. Symm. 1 585—6 of 
the Roman populace coetibus aut magnis Laterani currit ad aedes, | 
unde sacrum referat regali chrismate signum. 18 Wealth the 
deadliest sin in a reign of terror, e.g. in Sulla’s proscription App. b. ¢. 1 
90 (Stanley). Caesar in Sall. Cat. 51 ὃ 33 of the same proscription uti 
quisque domum aut villam, postremo vas aut vestimentum concupiverat, 
dabat operam, ut is in proscriptorum numero esset. So in the proscription 
of the triumvirs Nep. 25 12 § 4. Suet. Tib. 49 gives exx. both of Romans 
and provincials put to death by Tiberius for no other crime; cf. the case 
of Sex. Marius Tac. v1 19. At the beginning of his reign Tiberius sacri- 
ficed no man to his avarice (DCass. Lv11 10 ὃ 5. Tac. an. 11 48 but see rv 
20). Gaius Caesar (Caligula DCass trx 10 § 7. 14 88 1. 4.18 §§ 1. 5 Iunius 
Priseus turned out ‘not worthy of death,’ Gaius complained: he cheated 
me and died in vain; for he might have lived. 21 §§ 2. 4. Suet. 39.41. Ios. 
ant. xix 1 § 10), Commodus (Lamprid. 5 fin.), Maximinus (Capitolin. 13 
§ 5), replenished their coffers by the same means. By the execution of 
i Pallas Nero won a fortune equal to Seneca’s DCass. Lx 14 
§3. Tac. xxv 65. Suet. 35 fin. other exx. DCass. Lx111 17. esp. the plunder 
of Greece a.p. 67 ib. 11, while Polykleitos and Helios were despoiling 
Rome. See the general picture of Rome after Nero’s fall Tac. h. 1 2 
nobilitas opes omissi gestique honores pro crimine. cf. M. Sen. contr. 1 
9§14 p. 122 20 divitum incommoda, ... multos divites accusatos. Plut. de 
superst. 8 p. 1654 ‘the poor man fears no informer.’ Symm. pro patre ὃ 6 
p.44 Nieb. Quintil. decl. 345 p.729 Burm. DCass. trx 10 8 7. 14 ὃ 4. 18 §1. 
22 §§ 8-- 4, 25§ 1. 1x 27 8 ὃ. 32§3. uxr 5 8 5. wx 27 ὃ 2. {χπ| 11 § 2. 
RaRUS vul 63. Phaedr. 1v 1 6 rara mens intellegit. 
Hieron. comm. in Osee lib. 1 pr. rarumque invenias, qui....So Ov. Plin. 
Quintil. Tac. In Engl. we use the plur. or the adv. ‘seldom.’ cf. densis- 
sima lectica 1 120n. also vespertinus, nocturnus, etc., where we use the 
adv. CENACULA garrets, cocklofts 11 201 ἢ. vir 118. Cie. 
de leg. agr. τι ὃ 96 Romam...cenaculis sublatam atque suspensam. 
Varr. Paulus (Festus), Liv. xxxrx 14 § 2, Macrob. Sat. 1 6 § 15 in 
lexx. When Vitellius (Suet. 7) went to take the command of the army 
in lower Germany, he was fain to let his house, and stow away his 
family in a hired garret meritorio cenaculo. Horace, after describing 
the fugitive whims of the rich, ep. 1 1 91 quid pauper? ride: mutat 
cenacula, Prad. c. Symm, 1 580 omnis qui celsa scandit cenacula 
vulgus. Marquardt v 1 252—3. 19 Pauca 2n. 
‘only a few,’ and. those small vascula, and plain puri arg. cf. xiv 62 


72 ARGENTI PURI. CONTUM. AD LUNAM. [X 19—22 


léve argentum ‘smooth’ )( vasa aspera ‘in relief.’ 

ARGENTI VASCULA PURI ΙΣ 141-2 argenti vascula puri, | sed quae 
Fabricius censor notet; i.e. though plain and small, yet beyond the 
limit allowed by Fabricius. cf. 1 76 ἢ. (esp. Plin. ep. mr 1 § 9). 77n. 
‘Becker Gallus 117 320. Mart. 1v 39 Charinus has plate chased by Myron, 
Praxiteles, Scopas, Phidias and other artists: argentum tamen inter 
omne miror, | quare non habeas, Charine,-purum. Cf. Cicero’s pun 
Verr. rv § 49 Verres dined with Eupolemus: all the rest of the plate 
was plain purum, that he might not himself be left purus (‘cleared 
out’); there were but two cups, not large, but still embossed. Verres 
then and there ordered the raised work emblemata to be removed from 
the cups. cf. § 52. Plin. xxxvi § 28 artists conceal defects in crystals 
by carving, caelatura; those which are without a flaw they prefer to 
leave plain, puras. Dig. v1 1 § 6 quamvis et in vasis occurrat difficultas, 
utrum lancem dumtaxat dici oporteat, an etiam, .... pura an caelata sit. 
So chartae purae are ‘blank’ paper )( written books Dig. xxxir 52 § 4: 
mantelia pura plain tablecloths )( cocco clavata with scarlet stripes Lam- 
prid. Alex. Sev. 37; ager purus (cf. xa@apés) is ‘open’ ground, not built 
upon Orelli inser. 4871. From vascellum come Fr, vaisselle and vaisseau, 
and our ‘ vessel’ which comprehends both. 

20 ΝΟΟΤΕ on the practice of travelling by night see Cas. on Suet. Caes. 
81. ΟΟΝΤΌΜ ‘a pike,’ sometimes thrown (Strab. x 
p. 448). See Rich companion s. v. and the lexx. contarius. contificium. 
contus. xovros. First found as a Latin word in Liv. (e. g. xxxvizr 11 § 13 
where it is ‘a pole’) and Verg. Hieron. in Amos τὶ 4 vx 266* Vall. Theo- 
dosio δόρατα, quem nos secuti, contos vel hastas interpretati sumus. 
Sex. Ruf. breviar. ὁ. 28 of Julian ab hostium obvio equite conto per ilia 
ictus. A Sarmatian weapon Claud. laud. Stil.1111. Cf. ind. Claud. for 
5 other exx. Arr. Epict. rv 1 ὃ 88, after speaking of the deliverance of the 
mind from its tyrants, and the destruction of the mind’s Bastille (cita- 
del. see Iuv. x 307 n.): ‘if the tyrants are expelled thence, why do I yet 
demolish the citadel, why at least for my own sake? for, if it stands, 
what harm does it do me? Why do I yet expel the serjeants? It is 
against others that they have their fasces, and their pikes, xovrovs, 
and their swords.’ xovrdpara are classed with τοξόται in the anonym. 
comm. on Arist. rhet. f. 34 (ap. Brandis Philologus rv 35). 

21 motaz Luc. vir 5—6 pavet ille fragorem | motorum ventis 
memorum. Claud.in Eutr. 11 452—3 ecce levis frondes a tergo concutit 
aura, | credit tela Leo: valuit pro vulnere terror. So Nero in his last 
flight trembled at the bark of a dog or the twitter of a bird or the 
rustling of a branch DCass. Lx111 28 § 2. AD LUNAM 
‘by moonlight.’ Aen. 1v 513 messae ad lunam (herbae). Petron. 103 
Burm. Ov. m. rv 99 ad lunae radios (vidit). Plut. de sollert. anim. 
12 88 p. 968 πρὸς τὴν σελήνην. Phaedr. rv 10=11 2 ipsumque com- 
pilavit ad lumen suum. cf. Ov. fast. τι 741. So ad lumina Suet, 
‘Caes. 87 Ruhnk. Ov. m. rv 220. Tert. ad nat. 1 11 ad candelae 
lumina, M. Sen. contr. 25 ὃ 25 p. 259 8 ad lucernam. Hand Tureell. 
1 97—8. TREPIDABIS UMBRAM VIII 152, many intran- 
sitive verbs, which denote a state of the mind, or its expression, become 
transitive, especially in the poets, by taking an object in the acc. e.g. 
erubesco, fleo, gemo, horreo, paveo, tremo Madvig § 223 ο. 

UMBRAM paroemiogr. gr. 11 88 τὴν ἑαντοῦ σκιὰν δέδοικεν Leutsch. 
22, Hence Boéth. phil. cons. m pros. 5 p. 89 1. 95 Peiper 
tu igitur qui nunc contum gladiumque sollicitus pertimescis, 


92-95) - CORAM LATRONE VIATOR. 73 


s vitae huius callem vacuus viator intrasses, coram latrone.can- 
tares, Cf. Apul. m. 115 p. 53 ‘Open the stable door; I would set out before 
dawn.’ The porter lying on the ground behind the stable-door, and still 
half asleep, ‘What’ says he ‘ignoras latronibus infestari vias, qui 
hoe noctis iter incipis?’ I reply ‘dawn is at hand. And besides 
quid viatori de summa pauperie latrones auferre possunt? An ignoras, 
tnepte, nudum nec a decem palaestritis despoliari posse?’ St. Chrys. 
hom. in Matt. 83 p. 794* ‘not even a hundred men together can strip tho 
poorand naked.’ Hieron. vit. 8. Hilar. erem. 12 Some brigands meeting 
Hilarion asked ‘ What would you do, if brigands came to you?’ He re- 
plied: nudus latrones non timet. Ivo, Carnot. hymn. (cent. x1 cited 
by Taylor, bibl. max. patr. Lugd. xvi 51) latrone coram | iner- 
misalte praecinit viator. ef. Higdenr 412. Ov. nux 43—4 sic timet 
insidias, qui scit se ferre viator | cui timeat: tutum carpit inanis 
iter. Phaedr. 11 7. Sen. ep. 14 ὃ 9 ‘let us have nothing which can be 
wrested from us to the great profit of the robber: carry as few spoils on your 
person as youcan. No one draws human blood for its own sake, or very 
few; plures computant quam oderun® nudum latro transmittit, 
even where the road is beset there is peace for the poor.’ DChrys. vr 
ad fin. p. 218 R=108 8 Dind. where Diogenes says ‘I walk by night 
whithersoever I will or by day, alone, and am not afraid to walk, if need be, 
h an army without a herald’s staff, or among robbers.’ id. wit 
p. 228=110 27 ‘I readily followed; for I never feared an ambush, having 
nothing but a poor. coat...... Poverty is indeed a thing holy and inviolable, 
and no one injures it; sooner would they injure those who bear herald’s 
staves.” Sen. de trang. an. 8 § 4 regnum est inter avaros circumscriptores 
latrones plagiarios unum esse cui noceri non potest. 
CANTABIT vil 55n. Naev. in Cic. de or. 11 ὃ 279 ‘Why do 
you weep, father?’ Mirum ni cantem. condemnatus sum. 
VACUUS CORAM LATRONE vIaTOR Cic. de fat. ὃ 35 (cited by 
Mitford), where he is warning against the inference post hoc, ergo propter 
hoc; on this principle viator quoque bene vestitus causa grassa- 
tori fuisse dicetur cur ab eo spoliaretur. LATRONE 
on the insecurity of the roads see 111 302—9 ἢ. x111 145. Friedlander 11? 
29—-32. Augustus suppressed the banditti App. Ὁ. c. v 182. A tra- 
veller surprised by robbers, viator a latronibus exceptus, supplied 
surgeons with an interesting case for study (Cels. x pr. p. 8 3 Daremb. he 
might be so wounded wut eius interior aliqua pars vulneraretur). So 
Galen (in Friedlander) recommends the study of the skeletons of robbers 
left unburied by the road-side. 23—25 χιν 107—831. 
Pers, τι 9—16. 44—51. Lucian. navig. 13 seq. Petron. 88 ‘before they 
‘touch the threshold of the Capitol, they promise, one a house, if he shall 
have buried his rich relation, another, if he shall have dug up a treasure, 
‘another, if he shall have made his way safe and sound to 30,000,000 ses- 
terces.’ the very senate bribes Iuppiter, etc. FERE with most 
men. . 94. prvrrtaE ΟΡΕΒ several times found together in 
Cie. opes is the more general term, including credit, following, and 
other means of advancement (Déderlein v 81). 
UT MAXIMA TOTO NOSTRA SIT ARCA FORO that we may have a larger sum 
at interest in our banker’s hands than any capitalist of them all. 
ef. 1x 140—1 viginti milia fenus | pigneribus positis. 
25 anca a strong-box, money chest, coffer 1 90. x1 26 n. xtv 259. Becker 
Gallus 113 309—10. Rich companion 8. v. To be the largest in Rome, the 
‘chest must be large indeed, as some could afford sheltcr to a grown 


74 GEMMATA POCULA. SETINUM. [X 25—28 


man. Foro Sen. de trang. an. 8 § 5 grandein foro 
fenus. As early as Plaut. and Ter. the forum is named as the abode of 
‘the bankers, mensarii, argentarii. Their offices, tabernae, were on its N. E. 
and S. W. sides. Burn Rome and the Campagna 89, 90. Hence Iuv. x 
50 n. cedere foro, or abire f., mergi f., meant ‘to become bankrupt’ Rein 
in Pauly 1? 1513—8, Becker 1 327. Marquardt 1 2 ὅδ. 

25—27 Sen. Thyest. 451—3 ‘crimes do not enter huts, and the food 
taken at a narrow board is safe. venenum in auro bibitur.’ id. 
Herc. Oet. 653—9 the poor man holds his beechen cup with no trembling 
hand ; he eats his cheap repast, looks back on no sword of Damocles. 
aurea miscet pocula sanquis. ACONITA 1 158 ἢ. 

26 FictTiuisus τ 168 n, fictilibus cenare pudet, 
in Rome where all live beyond their means, 
27 GEMMATA POCULA λιθοκόλλητα. v37—48 n. where the patron drinks out 
of jewelled cups of gold, the poor client out of broken glass. Cic. Verr. 1v 
§ 62 the young Antiochus rashly displayed to Verres much silver plate, 
and not a few pocula ex auro, which, as is the fashion with kings, esp. 
in Syria, gemmis erant distincta clarissimis. ib. 88 64—-68 we see the 
danger of such possessions. Plin. xxxvir § 17 ‘ we seem (by greater luxury 
in other things) to have lost the right of reproving gemmata potoria.’ 
vit. Gallien. 16 § 4 gemmata vasa fecit eademque aurea. vit. Claud. 
17 § 5 aureos gemmatos trilibres duos. Cypr. ad Donat. 12 p. 13 20 
seq. a close parallel to the text ‘these quaking, trepidos, even amidst 
their riches, divitias, the anxiety of uncertain expectation tortures, ne 
praedo vastet, ne percussor infestet, lest the spiteful envy of every 
one who is wealthier than they should trouble them with calumnious 
suits. mon cibus securo somnusve contingit, suspirat {16 in convivio, 
bibat licet gemma, .. . nec intellegit miser, speciosa sibi esse supplicia, 
auro se alligatum teneri et possideri magis quam possidere.’ The fashion 
of adorning cups with jewels had long prevailed in the East; through 
Byzantium it passed to the middle ages, and ancient gems may be seen on 
many a chalice, Miiller Archaéologie ἃ 315 n. 4, Salm. Plin. exerc. 1? 170. 
On luxury in furniture and service cf. Iuv. x1 120 seq. 
SETINUM V 3in. Wine of Setia, now Sezza, an ancient city of Latium, 
between Norba and Privernum, overlooking the Pomptine marshes Mart. 
x 74 10—11. x111 112. It was famous and costly (Strab. v 234. 237), and 
preferred to all others. by Augustus and most of his successors Plin. xrv 
§ 61. Mart. rv 69 you always put on the table Setine or Massic, Papilus, 
but scandal will have it that the wine is not so good after all. They say 
that that bowl of yours has made you four times a widower, I don’t believe 
it, Papilus, but—I am not thirsty. id. v1 86. rx 2 5 incensura nives 
dominae Setina liquantur. Stat. 11690. ed. Diocl. τι 5, Sil. vn 878 Dr. 
ARDEBIT ‘ shall sparkle.’ xr 155 ardens pur pura. Schol. quia vinum 
splendescit in auro. In Mart. 1x #5 ‘fiery’ rumpis et ardenti ma- 
didus crystalla Falerno. 

28—53 Now then [knowing the vanity of human wishes] must you 
not praise Democritus for laughing, Heraclitus for weeping, when they 
had moved but one step from their sill? But every man can play the 
censor with caustic flout; ’tis more marvel whence that store of brine 
held out for the eyes. Democritus used to shake his lungs with endless 
laughter, though Abdera had none of our Roman pomp, robes of state, 
lictors, fasces, sedans, praetor’s court. How if he had seen the mock 
majesty of our circensian procession? the praetor standing out from his 
lofty car, towering high amid the dusty circus, in tunic figured with palm 


98] HERACLITUS. DEMOCRITUS, IAMNE. 75 


leaves, borrowed from the temple of Iuppiter, trailing from his shoulders 
the purple hangings of a starred toga, and on his head a crown, whose 
heavy hoop no neck ean support: for a public slave sweats beneath 
the load, slave and consul riding in one car, that the consul may 
remember he is but man? Add too the eagle, rising from the ivory wand, 
on that side cornets, on this citizens in snow-white gowns at the horses’ 
reins, ἃ long train marching to grace the show before their patron, whose 
hoarded dole has bought their friendship. Even in days of yore every 
chance meeting with his kind furnished food for laughter to him, whose 
wisdom proves that greatest men, destined to leave high examples behind 
them, may arise in the native home of blockheads, under a gross, foggy 
sky. Democritus mocked the business of the crowd and its pleasures, 
sometimes its very tears; while he himself bid frowning Fortune go hang, 
and snapt his fingers in her face. 
This contrast between Heraclitus and Democritus is very com- 
mon Lucian vit. auct. 13—-4, where the pair are put up together in 
the sale of philosophers. de sacrif. 15. Sotion in Stob. floril. xx 53. 
Tzetz. chil. 11 720—1. Iuv. follows Sen. de trang. an. 15 §§ 2—3 we 
must bring ourselves to regard all the faults of the vulgar as ridiculous, 
not as hateful, and imitate rather Democritus than Heraclitus, hic 
enim, quotiens in publicum processerat [Iuv. 29—30], flebat, tlle 
ridebat. huic omnia, quae agimus, miseriae, illi ineptiae videbantur. 
id, de ira 1110 §5 Heraclitus quotiens prodierat et tantum circa 
se male viventium, immo male pereuntium viderat, flebat, miserebatur om- 
nium qui sibi laeti felicesque occurrebant, miti animo, sed nimis imbecillo: 
et ipse inter deplorandos erat. Democritum contra aiunt numquam 
sine risu in publico fuisse: adeo nihil illi videbatur serium eorum, 
quae serio gerebantur. anth. Pal. 11 148 ‘ weep for life, Heraclitus, far 
more than when thou wert alive; life is now more pitiable. Laugh at 
life, Democritus, more now than of yore, life is now more laughable 
than ever. I myself, as I look at the two, am puzzled to choose between 
you, how to weep with thee, how with thee to laugh.’ Lucian de morte 
Peregr. 7. Sidon. Apoll. 11 171—2 quidquid Pythagoras, Democritus, 
Heraclitus, | deflevit, risit, tacuit, where observe the chiasmus. The 
tears of Heraclitus and laughter of Democritus are apocryphal. See A. 
Chassang hist. du roman et de ses rapports avec l’histoire dans ]’anti- 
quité grecque et latine, Paris 1862, partie 1 ch. 2 ‘le roman philoso- 
phique.’ No more happy example of grave mockery could have been 
found than the triumphal procession at the games. The praetor, whose 
chief function was now the management of shows, assumed the state 
proper to those who had enlarged the bounds of empire. The emperor 
alone, or his sons or nephews, -were now permitted to triumph, but the 
decorations and solemn ritual and universal acclamations remained as 
before; or rather the shadow outdid the substance in parade. For the 
populace, to be kept in humour, must have its circenses as well as its 


panem. 
28 iam Hand Tursell. mz 147=cum hoc sit. ‘by this time,’ after 
we have learnt so much of the blindness of mankind. IAMNE 


it is not only, as Zumpt § 352 says, when attached to the principal verb 
(6. g. Cic, ἃ. n, ur § 69, Plin. ep. 111 16 ὃ 13 Schiifer. paneg, 74 § 1), that 
ne is used where nonne might stand (as dpa where dp’ οὐ might stand Matth. 
§ 614. Madvig gr. synt. 8 199b) Plin. ep. m1 21 § 6 meritone.....? 
neg. 88 ὃ 4 iustisne de causis....? See Heind. on Hor. 5. 1 7 61. 

ἃ Tarsell. rv 74—5, DE SAPIENTIBUS ALTER I 84. 66 ἢ, 187. 


36-38] CIRCENSES. TUNICA IOVIS. 77 


farthest metae Becker 1 154. 491. Marquardt 1v 498 seq. DH. vir 72. The 
Toad was strewn with flowers Ov. tr. 1v 2 50. The presiding magistrate 
led the way, if he were a praetor or consul, standing on a lofty chariot 
drawn by white horses (Apul. mag. 22) crowned with laurel (Ov. tr. rv 2 
22. ex P.11 158. Mart. vir 8 8). He wore the garb of a triumphant general 
(τ 1945 similisque triumpho | praeda caballorum praetor sedet), the 
broad folds of the gold-worked purple toga over the tunic embroidered with 
palm leaves, bearing in his hand the ivory sceptre with the eagle. A 
gold crown of oak leaves, set with jewels, was held over his head by a 
public slave. His children sat, as in a triumph, in the chariot or on 
the horses (Tac. ann. x11 41 in games given by Claudius Britannicus 
appeared in the praetexta, Nero in triumphal costume). Before the 
praetor flutes and horns played, and clients in their white gowns escorted 
him. Images of the gods, accoutred with their eruviae or attributes, 
were borne on biers, fercula, thrones and cars, tensae, drawn by mules, 
horses and elephants, and escorted by companies of priests and religious 
orders: nor were images of emperors wanting. The procession was 
welcomed by the people standing, with shouts, invocation of the gods 
and clapping of hands Ov. amor. mr 2 43—-62. Yet as it delayed the 
sports, it was viewed with impatience M. Sen. contr. 1 pr. fin. ὃ 24 p. 
56 10 I will detain you no longer: I know well quam odiosa res mihi sit 
circensibus pompa. 

36 pRaEToREM cf. 41 consul. v11r 194 ἢ, x1v 257. Becker 11 3 264. Rein 
in Pauly vr 275. The management of the games became at last the 
praetor’s most important function, cf. DCass. trv 2 ὃ 3. Plin. ep. vir 11 
$4. CURRIBUS ALTIS with a pair of horses Plin. xxxiv 
§20 non vetus et bigarum celebratio in iis qui praetura functi 
curru vecti essent per circum. The tribunes in the ludi Augustales 
were allowed to wear the triumphal uniform in the circus but (Tac. an. 1 
15) curru vehi haud permissum. Dio tv1 46 §5. See the cut in Rich 
companion s. Υ. currus 4. Marquardt mr 2 448. Plin. pan. 92 §5 au- 
gustior solito currus, A gilt carin the form of a turret Zon. vir 21. 
Hor. epod. 1x 41—-2. Dempster on Rosin. x 29 p.778 a. The tabula Hera- 
cleensis prohibits the passage of carts or carriages through Rome during 
the first ten hours of the day. Exceptions are made in favour of 1) vehi- 
cles employed in public works. 2) Vestals, rex sacrorum, flamines at 
public sacrifices, triumphing generals. 3) processions at the public 
games, esp. the circensian. 4) market and farm carts, which had entered 
the town by night Friedlander 13 44—8. cf. Τὰν. 11 236 ἢ. 

386—7 cURRIBUS ALTIS EXSTANTEM Vill 3 stantes in curribus Aemilianos. 
Ov. ex P. 11 4 35 itlla ducis facies in curru stantis eburno. trist. 1v 2 
47—8 hos super in curru, Caesar, victure veheris | purpureus populi 
rite per ora tui. Spartian. Sev. 16 § 6 Severus refused a triumph, on the 
ground that he could not stand in the car for the gout. 
88 IN TUNICA IOVIS ET PICTAE FERENTEM AULAEA TOGAE the 

tunica palmata and toga picta are often named together. DH. 111 61 
the Etruscans brought to Tarquinius χιτῶνά τε πορφυροῦν χρυσόσημον 
καὶ περιβόλαιον πορφυροῦν ποικίλον, 1. 6. a purple tunic with gold stripe 
and an embroidered purple toga. Flor.15 §6 Duker ‘from the Etrus- 
cans came the golden car and four horses of our triumphs, the togae 
pictae tunicaeque palmatae. Liv. xxx 15 ξξ 11—12 Scipio presents 
inissa aurea corona (ver. 39—41),...scipione eburno (ver. 43), 
toga picta et palmata tunica, saying that Rome knew no higher 
honour than a triumph, nor had triumphant generals any more gorgeous 


8). 4] . ‘'TRIUMPHS. SIBI PLACERE. | 79 


of the stately toga, stiff with gold and embroidery Cic. Catil. 1 § 22 velis 
amictos non togis. MAGNAEQUE CORONAE TANTUM 
ΟΒΒΕΜ Of gold and jewels App. Pun. 66. Gell. v 5 §§ 5—7. Tert. de cor. 
13 Etruscan crowns are of jewels and gold, in the form of oak leaves, 
and are worn by magistrates with the togae palmatae (so the toga picta is 
often called Rein in Pauly vz 2249). Mart. vi1r 33 1 (thinness of the gold- 
leaf in: the praetoricia corona; hence Iuv. is speaking ironically, when 
he says that the slave sweated under the burden). Beside this crown, the 
general wore a crown of laurgl on his head Becker 111 2 442. 
40 QUANTO CERVIX NON SUFFICIT ULLA Stanley cites 
Paul. s. v. donaticae coronae Ὁ. 69 M. postea magnificentiae causa insti- 
tulae sunt super modum aptarum capitibus. 
S0FFICIT a very common word in the silver age; used 23 times by Iuv. 
4] sErRvus PuBLicus those prisoners of war who were not 
sold by the state were retained in its service as servi publici; or they were 
bought by the state or bequeathed to it. Their condition was better than 
that of private slaves (Wallon hist. de l'esclavage 111 59. 96. 98. 99), they 
Were able to save money, and had free quarters found them by the censors, 
They served the magistrates as assistants to the accensi and apparitores, 
Were employed in the census, in prisons, at executions, at sacrifices, in 
quarries, mines, waterworks etc. ; they bought and sold on behalf of the 
state Rein in Pauly v1 1102—4. Becker 1 2 383—4. 
TENET SUDANS HANC PUBLICUS Zon. vil 21 ‘a public slave rode in 
the chariot itself, holding over him the crown of jewels set in 
gold, and kept saying to him Look back, i.e. consider well thy 
past and future life, and be not elated by thy present state nor over- 
Weening in pride. And there hung from the chariot a bell and scourge, 
ἰ0 signify that he might even be unfortunate, so as even to be outraged 
oreven condemned to death. For the custom is that convicts sentenced 
to death for any crime bear a bell, that no one may contract defilement 
by brushing against them as they walk.’ Plin. xxx ὃ 11 formerly in a 
tiumph, cum corona ex auro Etrusca sustineretur a tergo, anulus 
lamen in digito ferreus erat aeque triumphantis et servi fortasse coro- 
lam sustinentis, On coins Victory generally supports the crown. 
SIBI CONSUL NE PLACEAT vi 276. Mart. 1 72 6. 
Υὔ 1, vir 765. τν ὅθ ὅ ne tibi regali placeas, Cleopatra, sepulcro. 
Flor, m 8=1 24 ὃ 12 ne sibi placeant Athenae. Cypr. de domin. orat. 6 
cum sibi pharisaeus placeret. cf. ind. Several exx. in Roénsch das 
neue Test. Tertullians Leipz. 1871 656—7, who cites sibiplacentia the 
translation of αὐταρέσκεια in Iren. m1 2 ὃ 2. CONSUL 
called praztor ver. 36; either magistrate might preside over the games, 
but the contrast is more glaring between consul and servus. So the avia 
Omatertera of Pers 11 31 is nutriz in 39. 41—2 5181 
CONSUL NE PLACEAT, SERVUS CURRU PORTATUR EODEM Arr. Epict. 11 24 
$85 ‘like those who stand over triumphing generals from behind, and 
remind them that they are men.’ Tert. apol. 33 hominem se esse 
tam triumphans in illo sublimissimo curru admonetur. suggeritur 
enim ei a tergo: respice post te; hominem memento te. ‘and he 
érults the more because his glory is so great as to require such an admo- 
ition,” Hieron. ep. 839 Vall.=25 ad Panllam super obitu Blaesillae ὃ 2 
fin, ‘to lower his’ pride in revelations (2 Cor. 12 9) a certain monitor of 
tuman frailty is assigned to him, in similitudinem triumphantium, quibus 
M curru retro comes adhaerebat per ‘singulas acclamationes civium, 
dicens hominem te esse memento.’ -This is much better evidence 


So JEALOUSY OF HEAVEN. SCEPTRUM. [X 42—44 


than that of Ael, v. h. vir 15 for the slave of Philip of Macedon, whose 
business it was three times in the morning to remind him that he was a 
man: this was after the victory of Chaeronea. Isidor. xvi11 2 § 6 makes 
of the slave an executioner, but his interpretation is just, ut ad tantum 
fastigium evects mediocritatis humanae commonerentur. As the triumph 
was the utmost goal of Roman ambition (ver. 1833— 140), he who attained 
it was in danger of overweening pride ὕβρις, and might provoke the evil 
eye of envy and the jealousy of heaven Plut. Aemil. Paul. 34 § 6. 35. 
Tert. de virg. vel. 15 ‘among the gentiles also there is something to be 
feared, which they call fascinum, the unhappy issue of excessive praise 
and glory,’ infeliciorem laudis et gloriae enormioris eventum. As children 
wore amulets in the bullae (v 164 n.), so the general in the hour of his 
glory and danger was under their protection. Plin. h. n. xxvii § 39 illos 
[children] religione muta tutatur et fascinus, imperatorum quoque, non 
solum infantium custos, qui deus inter sacra Romana a Vestalibus colitur 
et currus triumphantium sub his pendens defendit medicus invidiae, 
iubetque eosdem respicere similis medicina linguae [Jahn confesses that 
he does not understand this: it seems to mean the voice of the slave, 
which resembled in its remedial effects the sight of the fascinus hanging 
behind the triumphant general, to which it called his attention], ut sit. 
exorata a tergo Fortuna gloriae carnifer. See O. Jahn ‘on the supersti- 
tion of the evil eye amongst the ancients’ Ber. d. sachs. Gesellsch. 17 
Febr. 1855 p. 78. Iuv. vir 112 n. Macr. 16 ὃ 8 says that the bulla was 
gestamen triumphantium and was filled with remedies supposed to be 
adversus invidiam valentissima. The same feeling dictated the use of the 
lron ring (see on 39), the jeering trochaics sung by the troops, and pro- 
bably the custom, which reminds us of the devotees of the Lateran 
chapel S. Salvatore delle Scale sante, observed by Caesar and Claudius 
(Dio xin 21 § 2. Lx 23 § 1), who went up the steps of the Capitol on their 
knees. cf. Petron. 123 239—40 of Pompeius quem ter ovantem | Iup- 
piter horruecrat. On the jealousy of the gods see Blomf. gloss. Aesch. 
Pers. 368. Agam. 921. Gesner opusc. 111 336. Wess, ad Hdt. 1 32 § 5. 
Valek. ib.11140 §7. Nigelsb. homer. Theol.? 33.131. nachhomer. Theol. 
46—52. 478 n.7. lLehrs ‘Greek conception of the jealousy of the gods 
and human pride’ in his populdre Aufsitze, Leipz. 1856, 33—66. Lim- 
burg Brouwer hist. de la civilisation vir 102—7. vir 30—34. Lexx. under. 
βασκανία. μεγαίρω. νέμεσις. ὕβρις. φθόνος. The fall of Troy avenged the 
ὑβρὶς of Paris, Salamis and Plataeae that of Xerxes. Compare the 
stories of Arachne, Kapaneus, Croesus, Marsyas, Midas, Niobe, Poly- 
krates. 43 DA NUNC ET voLUcREM cf. the use of 
adde (quod) in Quintil. VOLUCREM, SCEPTRO QUAE 
SURGIT EBURNO DH. 111 61 (who derives it from the Etruscans) ‘a scep- 
tre with an eagle on the top.’ id.v 47. App. Pun. 66 says that the 
general also carried laurel. In later times the consuls bore this sceptre 
Prud. c. Symm. 1 349. perist. x 148—150 aquila ex eburna sumit 
arrogantiam | gestator eius ac superbit beluae | inflatus osse, cui figura est 
alitis, Ammian. xxx 2 ὃ 15 consulares post scipiones. Claud. cons. 
Probin. 205. laud. Stil. 11 362—-3. Vopisc. Aurelian. 13 § 4. The sceptre 
appears on coins and diptychs Becker 11 3 243; see the cut in Rich s. v. 
sceptrum n.4. The eagle is the symbol of apotheosis cf. Isid. xvir1 2 § 5 
quod per victoriam quasi ad supernam magnitudinem accederent. 

44 coRNICINES ΠῚ 34 not only hornblowers, but a chorus of 
harpers and pipers, marching in time, with song and dance App. Pun. 66. 
Plut. Aemil. Paul, 33 ὃ 1 speaks of trumpeters sounding the charge. 


4-49] OFFICIA. NIVEOS QUIRITES. MATERIA. 91 


44. δ INC PRAECEDENTIA AGMINIS OFFICIA ET NIVEOS AD FRENA 
Qumires the train of clients in their best white togas 1 46 ἢ. 111 127 n. 
vir 142-3 n. togati ante pedes. Sen. de morte Claud. 8 § 4 Clotho says 
I will not send Claudius without an escort: for it is not fit that he, qui 
modo se tot milia hominum sequentia videbat, tot praecedentia, tot cir- 
Cumfusa, subito solum destitut. 45 ΟΡΕΊΟΙΑ 111129 ἢ, 

Oficium is a compliment, a duty of ceremony and respect; here it is used, 
abstract for concrete, for those who escort the great man to do him honour, 
ἃ guard of honour, an escort. cf. 1 34n. where add civitas, vicinitas. 
vinl04n. x 100 n. custodiae, excubiae, matrimonia, ministerium, operae, 
Tenigium, auxilium, dignitas, honestas, vigiliae, servitia. Drak. and Gron. 
©n Liv.111 15 § 9. Zumpt ὃ 675. Ramshorn pp. 955—6. Reisig-Haase 
18]. 2, So in Quintil. initia and profectus for the lower and upper forms 
Imaschool. VM. 11 7 §5 duobus acerrimis odiis latera sua cingere. 
Nall. Catil. 14 §1 omnium flagitiorum atque facinorum circa se tamquam 
Stipatorum catervas habebat. We have the sing. in Cic. Brut. § 220. 
Tuy. v1 203 labente officio. Suet. ΝΟΥ. 28 celeberrimo officio deductum. 
prid. Comm. 11 § 3 praef. praet. suum Iulianum togatum praesente 
Officio suo in piscinam detrusit. The genitive agminis makes our pas- 
Bage less harsh than these. Suet. Caes. 71 inter officia prosequentium 
Sascesque lictorum. Pl. ep. 111 12 § 2. NIvEos Calpurn. vir 29 nivei 
tribuni. Mart. 1 29 4 et toga non tactas vincere iussa nives. vir 65 
S—6 hic lauru redimita comas et candida cultu | Roma salutavit voce 
manugue ducem. 1 55 14 vivat et urbanis albus in officiis. Plut. 
Paul. Aem. 32 ἃ 2. Lips. elect. 1 18. AD FRENA the praetor 
himself held the reins VM. rv 4 § 5 ‘ those hands which had lately guided 
the yokes of ploughing oxen, now triumphalis currus habenas reti- 
nuerunt; nor did they blush to lay down the ivory sceptre and resume 
the plough handle.’ Suet. Cal. 26 Gaius (Caligula) allowed some sena- 
tors, who had filled the highest offices of state, ad essedum sibi currere 
togatos per aliquot passuum milia. Capitol. Anton. phil. 16 ὃ 2 ipse 
imperator filio ad triumphalem currum in circo pedes cucurrit. 
Aen. x 253 biiugique ad frena leones means lions yoked to the car. 
quirites ΠῚ 60 ἢ. Sothe Romans rescued from captivity 

escorted their deliverer’s triumphal car with the pilewm on their head 
(Plat. apophth. Scip. mai. 7. apophth. T. Quinctii 2. pp, 196—7. Liv. 
mr 45 ἃ ὅ, xxxviir 55 § 2) and in the toga Tert. de res. carn. 57. Plaut. 
Cas, πὶ 8 10. 46 pErFossa ‘buried,’ ‘ stowed safe away.’ Cypr. 
ad Donat. 12 argenti et auri maximum pondus et pecuniarum ingentium vel 
‘ttructi aggeres vel defossae strues. LOCULIS cash-box 
of the clients 1 89 ἢ. SPORTULA the dole, 25 asses 195 n. 

ἢ, QUOS SPORTULA FECIT AMIcos v 12—23. 161---178. 
Mart, rx 14 Do you think that he is a stedfast friend, whom you have 
bought with a dinner? Your boar he loves, your mullets, sow’s paunch, 
oysters, not yourself: if I dine as well, he will be my friend. 

47 tua guoquE even in that age of primitive plainness 8.6. 460—357. 

γι 5=16 ὃ 17 incolae autem, ritu ferarum virgulta subire soliti, tum 
qUoque intraverant saltum. MATERIAM kISUS the same 
constr, Cic. de or. 1 § 262 dizi... gravium...et iocorum unam esse 
msteriam. Elsewhere mat. ad ib. § 239 est etiam deformitatis et corporis 
“liorum satis bella materies ad iocandum. or with dat. Mart. 1 4 4 
Materiam dictis [=jests] nec pudet esse ducem. 48 curivus 
ῬΕΌΡΕΝΤΙΑ see his remains in Mullach fragm. philos. gr. 1 330—382 
(authorities for his birthplace 880 n.2). Dl. 1x 88 46 to 49 enumerates 


JUV. II. 6 


50-53] ABDERA. MEDIUM UNGUEM. 83 


hanghty populations read it through, and yet it is thou who art judged to be 
fatua et stoliditatis frigidissimae.’ Tim. lex. Plat. αἰξωνεύεσθαι. 
Theodul. in Boisson. anecd. 11 206. In the φιλογέλως of Hierokles and 
Philagrios, ed. Boisson. Par. 1848 pp. 289—292 are 18 jests at the expense 
of Abderites e.g. 111 An ass spilt all the oil in the gymnasium: the 
People brought all the asses in the town together, that they might take 
‘warming by his punishment. 112 An Abderite would have hung himself ; 
the cord breaking, he fell down and broke his head. He went to the 
Surgeon, clapped a plaster on the wound and hung himself again. 120 
An Abderite, hearing that leeks and onions are ‘ windy’ (flatulent), being 
Ona voyage, in a dead calm, filled a bag with them and hung it at the 
Sten, 122 An Abderite sold a pot without ears. Being asked why he 
took off the ears, he replied: ‘that it might not run away, on hearing 
that it was to be sold.’ Cf. K. Fr. Hermann hist. of Abdera in his gesam- 
melte Abhandlungen, Géttingen 1849, 105—8. 370—1. The cases of 
Gelirium reported by Hippokr. epidem. 111 and Lucian, quom. conscr. 
hist. 1, have no connexion with our proverb. 
Sl ΝΈΟΝΟΝ Er rr 204 ἢ, Ramshorn Ὁ. 818, who has exx. from Verg. 
Calpurn. Nemesian. Quintil. RIDEBAT GAUDIA VULGI 
Bist. s, τ 2 129—132 nos, vilis turba, caducis | deservire bonis sem- 
Perque optare parati | spargimur in casus. celsa tu mentis ab arce | 
depicis errantes humanaque gaudia rides, cf. Lucr. 11 7—16, 
§3 FORTUNAE MANDARET LAQUEUM ‘bid her go hang.’ Apul. m. rx 36 
‘maddened to the extremity of frenzy, shouting aloud that he bid all of 
them and the very laws go hang, suspendium 8686 et totis illis et 
ipsis legibus mandare,’ Plaut. Pers. v 2 34 restim tw tibi cape crassum 
étsuspende te. Lucian. Timon 45 dpétas τὸν βρόχον. cf. οἰμώζειν 
κελεύω, ἐς κόρακας. Bottiger cites Lucian gall. 19 οὐκ ἀπαγξει; 
MEDIUMQUE OSTENDERET UNGUEM Schol. infami digito [Pers. 
I 33) οἱ turpiter insultabat. Mart. 11 28 1—2 rideto multum qui te, 
Sextille, cinaedum | dizerit, et digitum porrigito medium. vi 
05—6 ostendit digitum, sed impudicum | Alconti Dasioqgue Sym- 
machoque. cf. Priap. 56 1—2 = Meyer anthol. 1671. Arrian Epict. 
m2£11 Diogenes exposed a sophist by stretching out the middle 
finger; and when he broke out into a fury, said: ‘There you see the 
man; I have shewn him to you.’ It was a gesture worthy of a cynic: 
some strangers asking to see Demosthenes (DL. v1 § 34) Diogenes he]d 
out his middle finger and said ‘There you have the famous orator 
of the Athenians.’ Again (§ 35) he said that a finger mado all the differ- 
ence between madness and sanity with most men: hold out the middle 
finger, and they will think you mad; but not if you hold out the index 
er. DChrys. 33 11:18 R. ‘what would a man think of a city, where all 
held out the middle finger in pointing, in shaking hands, in holding 
ἂρ the hands, in elections, in passing sentence?.... these are the 
things which have given your enemies occasion to reproach you.’ To - 
shoot out the middle finger from the clenched fist, in shape of the phallus, 
af a man, was to taunt him in the most injurious manner, as a pa- 
thi. Hence the gr. name for this finger was καταπύγων Phot. 5. v. Poll. 
U 184 καταπνυγής. In Lat. verpus, gloss. 8. Vv. verpus and δρῖλος (cf. 
schol, luv. 1195). Such an affront caused Chaerea to plot against Gaius 
(Caligula Suet. 56). Like many obscene gestures, this was regarded as 
ἃ defence against the evil eye, O. Jahn in Ber. ἃ. siichs. Gesellsch. 17 
Febr, 1855, 82, who cites Echtermeyer iiber Namen und symbolische 
tung der Finger bei den Griechen τι. Rémern, Halle 1835, 21 seq. 


--Ἠ-ὦ 


55-113] ᾿ FALL OF SEIANUS. 85 


ever in the eyes of the image, was a continual monitor. [Aesch. Suppl. 
468 νέοις πίναξι Bpérea κοσμῆσαι τάδε. H. R. B.] 

56—113 Some fall in headlong ruin through great power exposed to 
asgreat envy. The long and stately roll of their dignities wrecks them ; 
down go their statues, following the tugging rope, then the stroke of the 
axe shatters the very chariot-wheels of their triumphal statues, and the 
innocent horses, like malefactors on the cross, have their legs broken. 
Now hiss the fires, now the bellows blow, and the head worshipped by 
the Roman people is a-glow in the forge, mighty Seianus crackles: then 
of the face second to one only in the wide world, are made ewers, wash- 
ots, frying pans, vessels for every meanest use. Festoon your homes 
with bays, lead to the Capitol for sacrifice a tall and whited ox: for ’tis 
8 general holiday; Seianus is drawn along the streets by the hangman’s 
hook, a public show; not a man but rejoices over him. ‘ What lips he 
had, what a haughty face! if you trust me, I never could abide the man: 
but under what 8 charge was he cast? who was the informer? by what 
approvers, by what witness did he make good his case?’ ‘Nothing of this: _ 
slong and wordy despatch arrived from Capreae.”’ ‘Good: if Caesar writes, 
Task no more.’ But what does the throng of Remus? It sides with for- 
tine, as ever, and hates those on whom sentence has gone forth. The same 
People, if Nortia had smiled upon her Tuscan, if the emperor’s age had been 
crushed off its guard, would this very hour proclaim Seianus Augustus. 
Long ago, since we ceased to have votes to sell, it shook off state cares: once 
Ἢ granted commands, fasces, legions, what it pleased; now it narrows its 
ambitiog, and dotes on two boons alone, bread and the shows. ‘I am told 
that will die.’ ‘‘No doubt of it; a great furnace is heated; Brutidius 
met me at Mars’ altar, and my friend was pale. How I fear, lest Aiax 
take vengeance on Brutidius for his defeat, as due to his sorry pleading. 
Iet us rnn at full speed, and while yet he lies on the bank, trample on 
Caesar's foe. But let our slaves be there to see our loyal zeal, lest any de- 
nying it, collar his master and drag him quaking for fear to the bar.” This 
was then the talk, these the whispers of the crowd respecting Seianus. 
Would you be courted as Seianus was? be master of his wealth, and 
bestow on one curule chairs of highest rank, on another the charge of 
armies? be counted guardian of an emperor perched with his wizard 
crew on Capreae’s narrow cliff? you would at least wish to have pikes 
and troops at command, young nobles on your staff, a guard quartered 
im your house? why should you not? even they who lack the will to kill, 
would fain enjoy the power. Yet what glory or success can make you 
content with joy counterpoised by trouble? ‘Would you choose the robe 
of state of him whose corpse is now dragged in scorn, or be a country 
mayor of Gabii or Fidenae, passing sentence on false weights, an aedile in 
tattered tunic at deserted Slnbras, breaking short measures? You con- 
fess then that Seianus mistook the true objects of desire; for while covet- 
Ig excessive dignities and grasping at excessive wealth, he was but rear- 
ing the numerous stages of a lofty tower, from which his fall might be 
from the greater height, and his crash once set in movement, might be from 
&more appalling steep, What overwhelmed the Crassi, what the Pompeii, 
and that Caesar who tamed the Quirites and brought them under the 

h? Why, ambition that spared no means to secure the highest place, 
and aspiring prayers heard and granted by heaven's displeasure. Few 
Kings go down to Pluto without a stab, few tyrants by a bloodless death. 

The Seianus of Ben Jonson embodies nearly all that history records of 

mighty favorite; in particular a very spirited and faithful version of 


58-62] DESTRUCTION OF STATUES. 87 


ΕΞ ecuri bus, as though blood and pain followed every blow. No one was 
too sober in his joy or too deliberate in gladness, but thought it a kind 
Οἱ revenge to behold mangled limbs, lopped members, and lastly those 
fierce and terrible images cast out and melted down, excoctas flammis; 
wat ex illo terrore et minis in usum hominum, ac voluptates ignibus 
wautarentur. Macrob. 12 § 37; (11) of Favorinus at Athens Philostr. 
soph. 18 § 3 Hadrian’s enemy; (12) of Commodus: see the wild cries of 
‘the senate, with a burden as of a litany in Lamprid. 18 e.g. § 12 hostis 
Statuas undique, parricidae statuas undique, gladiatoris statuas undi- 
qu, gladiatoris et parricidae statuae detrahantur; (13) of Plau- 
‘tianus by Severus Spartian. Sever. 14 § 5; (14) of Maximinus, which were 
burnt Capitolin. 12 § 11. 23 § 7; (15) of Theodosius at Antioch a.p. 387, 
described by Chrysostom and Libanius Tillemont empér. 1v 264—6. So on 
the 3 Sept. 1870 the Parisian crowd hooted the statwe of the first Napo- 
léon in the Place Vendéme: on the 4th ‘the crowd is tearing down the 
Imperial arms everywhere.’ The same day (Daily News 6 Sept.) ‘in the 
neighbourhood of the Pont Neuf I saw people on the tops of ladders busily 
pulling down the emperor’s bust, which the late loyalty of the 
people led them to stick about in all possible and impossible places, I saw 
the busts carried in mock procession to the parapet of the Pont Neuf and 
thrown into the Seine, clapping of hands and hearty laughter greeting the 
splash which the graven image of the mighty monarch made in the water. 
Portraits of the emperor and empress, which many of your readers 
must have seen in the Hétel de Ville ball-rooms, were thrown out of the 
Windows and the people trod and danced [ver. 86] upon the can- 
vas” The subsequent fate of the Vendéme column may be read in the. 
history of the Commune. RESTEM the form restim is 
common in Plautus cf. Prise. viz 52. RESTEMQUE 
seQuuNTUR 1164, Aen. rx 539 semineces ad terram, inmani mole secuta 
(veniunt). ib. v1 146. 59 Biaarum vii 126 n. hist. Apollon. 
Tyr. 50 statua a nobis posita in biga. 60 INMERITIS 
Hor. c, 1 17 28 inmeritamgque vestem. id. 8.113 7 culpantur frustra 
calami inmeritusgqwe laborat (paries). Prop. 11 4 3 saepe inmeritos 
corrumpas dentibus ungues. Other exx. in Miihlmann. On the folly of 
Weaking spite on inanimate things (e. g. throwing away a book written 
In small characters, tearing a dress that does not hit our fancy) see Sen. 
deir, τὶ 26, FRANGUNTUR CRURA the punishment of slaves. 
Ben. ib, πὶ 82 § 1 if we have sent a poor slave to the barracoons, ergastula, 
why need we make haste to flog him, crura protinus frangere? Wetst. 
on Jo, 19 31. Freund s. v. crus. CABALLIS 111 118 a word of common 
life, which has gained dignity in its passage into the Romance languages, 
cheval, cavalry, chivalry ; so téte from testa. 

CAMINIS XIV 118. hence (through low Lat. caminata) cheminée and 
chimney, 62 ADORATUM POPULO capuT Tac. an. III 72 A.D. 
22 Tiberius commends the activity and vigilance of Seianus, by whose 
exertions a fire had been confined to the theatre of Pompeius: the 
senate vote Seianus a statue in the restored theatre. rv 2 a.p. 23 Tiberius 

Seianus in the senate and before the people, ‘the partner of his 
labours,’ and allows his images to be worshipped in theatres and 
Market-places and at the headquarters of the legions. ib. 7 Drusus 
complains cerni effigiem eius in monumentis Cn. Pompeii. ib. 74 
4D. 28 the senate voted altars to Clemency and Friendship, with 
statues of Tiberius and Seianus about them. Sen. cons. ad Marc. 22. 88 

a striking passage on the ‘bloodhounds’ or ‘wolves’ of Seianus, 


88 STATUES DESTROYED. SEIANUS. [Χ 6235 68 


fed with human blood, whom Cremutius Cordus escaped bysuicide. Seia-2ts 
gave him as ‘a largess’ congiarium to his client Satrius Secundus. 

free speech of Cordus was his ruin: tacitus ferre non potuerat Seianuam 
in cervices nostras ne inpont quidem, sed escendere. A statue was decr 

to him in the temple of Pompeius, which Tiberius was restoring, Cordus 
exclaimed tune vere theatrum perire. Quid ergo! non rumperetur supré 
cineres Cn. Pompeii constitui Seianum et in monumentis maximi impera- 
toris consecrari perfidum militem? Cf. DCass. Lvir 21 § 3 who 
adds that after this many statues of Seianus were made by many, and 
panegyrics pronounced upon him among the senate and people. ib. 
πὶ 2 88 7—-8 a.vp. 29 it was decreed that the birthday of Seianus 
should be kept as a public feast; the number of statues raised to 
him by the senate, the knights, the tribes and the grandees, was past 
counting; the senate and knights and people sent envoys to Seianus 
and Tiberius alike, prayed alike and offered sacrifices for both and 
swore by the Fortune of both. cf. ib. 6 § 2.8 § 4. ib. 4 8 4 4.p. 81 brazen 
statues of Seianus and Tiberius were everywhere set up together, they 
were painted together, and gilt chairs were set up for both in the 
theatres: sacrifices were offered to the statues of both alike. ib. 7 §§ 1—2 
among other omens of the fall of Seianus: smoke issued from one of his 
statues; when the head was removed a great snake leapt forth: when 
a new head was placed upon the statue, and Seianus was about to sacrifice 
to himself (for such was his practice) on account of the omen, a rope was 
found round the neck of the statue, ib. 11 § 2 ‘him, whom they used to 
adore and sacrifice to him as to a god, they now were leading forth to 
death.’ The name of Seianus was erased from coins (Eckhel vr 196) and 
inscriptions Orelli 4033. Suet. Tib. 48 certain gifts granted by Tiberius 
to the legions of Syria, because they alone had worshipped no image of 
Seianus among the standards. ib. 65 Seianus, who was plotting a revolu- 
tion, he overthrew at last rather by guile and cunning than by imperial 
authority, although he saw both that his birthday was already kept as a 
state holiday and that his golden statues were everywhere wor- 
shipped. 63 Βειλνυβ L. Aclius Seianus, son of the 
eques L. Seius Strabo of Volsinii (ver. 74n. Borghesi oeuvres rv 435—444. 
v 86) and a Iunia, adopted by L. Aelius Gallus third prefect of Egypt 
(Borghesi rv 4448eq.). In his youth he was in the suite of C. Caesar 
who died Febr. 4 a.p. Shortly after the accession of Tiberius he was made 
colleague of his father, the praef. praet., and, when his father was en- 
trusted with the government of Egypt, he had the sole command of the 
praetorian guard, and gradually became the second personage in the 
state. His daughter was betrothed to a son of Claudius, afterwards 
emperor Tac. an. 111 29. 1v 7. Suet. Claud. 27. DCass. ναι 11 § 5. In 
his way to the throne stood Drusus son of Tiberius and the children 
of Germanicus nephew of Tiberius. Having seduced Livia, wife of 
Drusus, he poisoned her husband a.p. 23 Tac. 1v 3. 8. Suet. 62. 
DCass. tvir 22 ὃ 2; and afterwards sued for her hand, but Tiberius 
discouraged the suit, as exposing Seianus to envy Tac. 1v 39. 40. He 
fell 18 Oct. 31, when apparently at the summit of his greatness. See 
the character of him in Tac. 1v 1—3. vi 8 (where he is called ‘ son-in- 
law’ of Tiberius cf. Zon. x1 2 fin. DCass. tvi1 7 ὃ 5). Sen. de trang. an. 
11 § 11 ‘You have filled the highest offices of state: have you filled 
offices as great or unexpected or as universal as Seianus did? yet. on the 
very day on which the senate had escorted him, the people tore him to 
pieres, Of him, on whom gods and men had bestowed all gifts that 


6364] | PRAEF. PRAET. URCEOLI. PELVES. 89 


could be brought together, of him, I say, nothing remained for the cxécu- 
timer to drag away.’ Velleius Paterculus, whose history ends a.p. 30, 
attributes (11 127 § 8. 128 § 3) to the favorite every excellence of body and 
mind, EX FACIE TOTO ORBE SECUNDA for the expression 
εἰ, Stat. s. 1 4 6—7 of the praef. urb. proxima cervix ponderis immensi. 
ib, v 2 47 ille secundus apex bellorum et proxima cassis. Symm. 
land. in Val. sen. 1 § 5 ‘most emperors soon feared as rivals quos secun- 
dos creaverant.’ Nep. Pelop. 4 § 3 Bremi haec fuit altera persona Thebis, 
sed tamen secunda ita, ut proxima esset Epaminondae. AV. Caes. 1x 
$11 Titus after his defeat of the Jews was made praef. praet. Thus 
honos is, ingens a principio, tumidior atque alter ab Augusto imperio 
fut. On the praefectura praetorii as ‘falling little short of imperial 
authority and power’ (Herodian v 1) see Becker 11 8 289. Marcil. on Suet. 
Tit, 4. add Eunap. p. 490 89 Didot ‘royalty without its purple.’ On the 
power of Seianus as praefectus see Tac. an. tv 2 he first made the office 
important by bringing the cohorts before dispersed through the city into 
one camp (cf. Burn Rome and the Campagna 61—2). ib. 7 Drusus, son 
of Tiberius, complained incolumi filio adiutorem imperii alium vocari 
et quantum superesse ut collega dicatur? ib. 40 Tiberius to Seianus “1 
will only say, nihil esse tam excelsum, quod non virtutes istae tuusque in 
me animus mereantur.’ Sen. ad Marc. 1 8 2 death the only escape from 
slavery inter Seianianos satellites. ib. § 8 subactis iam cervicibus omnium 
et ad Seianianum iugum adactis. Suet. Tib. 35 Seianus raised by Tiberius 
ad summam potentiam not from good will, but as an accomplice of his 
plots against the family of Germanicus. DCass. tvu 19 § 7 Tiberius 
made Seianus his counsellor and minister in all things. cf. rv1115 § 1 
(cited on ver. 93). No wonder that portents (a ball of fire Sen. n.q.11 
§ 3) were reported as announcing so great a fall. Macro enticed S. to the 
senate-house by the bait of the tribunicia potestas DCass. Lvii1 9 ὃ 4, and 
he was received with plaudits by the senators on that account 10 § 3. 
64 FIUNT URCEOLI PELVES SARTAGO MATELLAE Plin. 

pan, and Suet.-Ner. cited on 58. Tac. an. τι 70 a.p. 22 L. Ennius an 
ques was charged with treason quod effigiem principis promiscuum 
adusum argenti vertisset. Tiberius interposed his veto on the pro- 
secution, though Ateius Capito with mock freedom complained that the 
Senate ought not to be deprived of its right of passing sentence, nor ought 
80 great a crime to be unpunished. Prud. perist. x 299—300 from Iuv., 
Epeaking of idols quos trulla pelvis cantharus sartagines | fracta et 
liquata contulerunt vascula. The noble protests against idolatry in Is. 
44and Baruch 6 suggested the patristic common place, ‘vessels for dis- 
honour’ made into gods, or from gods. See the collections of Gataker 
adv, misc. 11 19 p. 370, Oehler, Haverc. and Herald on Tert. apol. 12. 13. 
ef. Arn, vx 14, URCEOLI 111 203. jugs or ewers, with one 
landle, to hold gelida or calda for drinking (Mart. xrv 105 τι. ministra- 
lorii; ib. 106 an earthenware urceus. cf. Petron. 74); of copper (Cat. r. r. 
13§ 1) or earthenware (ib. § 8 in both places urceus. Petron. 95); used 
or preserving service-berries (Colum. x11 16 8 4), medlars (Pallad. rv 10 

§22), and melimela (ib. x111 4 § 2); sometimes of silver (dig. xxx1v 2 21 
Pr. ‘decanters’); classed with paterae, calices, scyphi Paul. 111 6 § 90 
el. §86. Becker Gallus 1° 316. 111 284. Many are preserved in the museo 
Borbonico (Rein in Pauly s.v.). Lob. paralip. 84 and Curtius deriva the 
Word from ὕρχη. PELVES 111 277 schol. vi 441. a foot-pan, 
one of Corinthian bronze in Orelli inscr. 3838. one of silver, contain- 

ing ointment for the feet, in Petron. 70. Varr. 1, 1, v 8 119 ΡΕΙΥ͂ΙΒ, 


90 SARTAGO. LAURUS. BOS. CRETATUS. [X 64—— 


pedelvis, a pedum lavatione. It was also used for washing up ὁ 5} 
Non. xv4 sinus aquarius, in qua vasa perluuntur. ΒΑΒΤ. ἡ 
a frying-pan, such 88 has been found at Herculaneum, of the same sha===™ 
as those now in use (Rich 8. v.); dig. xxx1v 2 19 § 12 of silver; used 
melting rosin Plin. xvi § 55. Sidon. ep. vir 14 compares the full ha 
of body reduced by mortification to corn parched in quadam conscient——— 
sartagine. MATELLAE Οὗ, 1181 ἢ. Teuffel in Pauly 14 12 8——= 
Iv 1636, Plut. praec. ger. reip. 27 p.820f ‘of the 300 statues of 
metrius Phalereus none suffered from rust or mould, but all were ov‘! 
thrown in his life-time; the statues of Demades they melted down “4 
apisas. What fate would have befallen one who should have done sus < 
indignity to a likeness of 8. but a few hours before, appears from Sen. ( 
ben. 111 26 Paullus, an expraetor, wore at dinner a ring bearing a head 2 
Tiberius. It happened that he sumpsisse matellam. Maro a blooe- 
hound, vestigator, of the day, calling the company to witness admota ™ 
esse imaginem obscenis, began to draw up an information. But a slave, 
watching the plot, had drawn off his master’s ring, and displayed it-on his 
own hand. 65 DCass. Lvi11 12 88 4—5 ‘ as though they 
had been freed from some despotism, they voted that no one should mourn 
for him [Seianus] and that a statue of Liberty should be set up in the 
forum, and (a thing wholly without precedent) that a festival should be 
celebrated by all the magistrates and priests, and (which was no less un- 
precedented) that the anniversary of his death should be kept as a day of 
rejoicing both with horse races and baiting of beasts, by the members of 
the four colleges of priests and the flamens of Augustus.’ ib, 13 §§ 2—3 
Tiberius refused to receive the deputation sent to congratulate him, and 
even denied himself to the consul, Suet. Claud. 6 Claudius represented 
the equestrian order when it congratulated the consuls on Seianus’ fall. 
PONE DOMI LAURUS as at ἃ wedding v1 79 ornentur 
postes et grandi ianua lauro. ib, 227—8. or on any occasion of rejoicing 
ib. 51—2 (cf. 47—8). rx 85. xi191n. Greg, Naz. or. 5 § 35 (1170) ‘let us 
keep the feast, .. not festooning the streets with flowers,....for so the 
gentiles keep holy day.’ ib, 38 § 5 (1 665) ‘let us not crown our vestibules, 
nor decorate the streets.’ Socr. h.e. 111 1 § 29 when Julian was entering 
a town, ἃ crown (one of those with which they decorate streets), slung from 
pillars by ropes, alighted on his head. DUC IN CAPITOLIA 
MAGNUM CRETATUMQUE BOVEM VI 47 (cl. 51—2). From Lucret. [? Lucil.] 
ap. schol. cretatumque bovem duci ad Capitolia magna. Ov. ex 
P, 1v 9 49—50 ‘ now to decree thanksgivings to the gods for Caesar, alba- 
ve opimorum colla ferire boum.’ Arr, Epict. 119 § 24 ‘Has a man been 
honoured with the tribunate? all who meet him congratulate him: 
one kisses his eyes, another his neck, the slaves his hands. He comes 
home, and finds lights burning; he goes up to the Capitol and offers 
victims.’ cf. the rejoicings on Nero’s fall DCass. txi11 29 § 1. 
66 cretatum tauntingly said; the napkin dropped by the praetor as a 
signal for starting in the circus was also cretata Mart. x11 299: 80 too the 
toga of a candidate. Dark spots in the victim were rubbed over with creta 
[‘creta seems to have been a kind of pipe-clay, as our chalk appears to be 
quite unknown in Italy, as well as our flint.’ H.A. J. M.]. 
SEIANUS DUCITUR UNCO ducitur = ἀπάγεται Staveren on Nep. xix 4 § 3. 
' Sen. ad Helv. 18 8 7 ducebatur Athenis ad supplicium Aristides. 
Iuv. χα 245 nigri patietur carceris uncum. Aug. civ. Ὁ. m1. 27 
Bebius et Numitorius unco tracti sparsis visceribus interirent. Uncus 
is the hook or drag, fastened under the chin, by which the corpses 


8 ᾿ SEIANUS DUCITUR UNCO. QI 


of convicts were drawn from the neighbouring carcer, where they had 
been strangled, to the scalae Gemoniae, Prop. Υ =1v 1 141 bene cum 
Jtum mento discusseris uncum. Suet. Tib. 61 every one executed 
under Tiberius was cast out uncoque tractus; in one day twenty, in- 
cluding women and boys. ib. 75 some threatened the corpse of Tiberius 
with the uwncus and the Gemoniae; some who had been left for execution 
on the day of his death, were strangled by their guards and exposed at the 
Gemoniae. Sen. de ἴσα τι 8 §6 cadavera quoque trahens uncus, 
id. ep. 82 § 3 he who lies on perfumes is no less dead than he who rapitur 
unco. ib, 92 § 35 the sage fears no threats of outrage to his lifeless limbs; 
non conterret, inquit, me nec uncus nec proiecti ad contumeliam cada- 
veris laceratio foeda visuris. DCass, tv 5 § 6 a.p. 31 when §&., after 
sacrificing in the Capitol, went down to the forum, his guard, not being 
able to follow him for the press, turned by the road leading to the carcer, 
and slipt and fell down the steps down which convicts were thrown; 
sbadomen for 8S. ib. 11 § 4—6 in the first instance, after the reading of 
the verbosa epistula, S. was led to the carcer: the same day the senate 
met in the temple of Concord near the carcer, and seeing the temper of 
the people, and the quiescence of the praetorians, sentenced him to 
death; so he was executed and cast down the steps. .... His children 
also were slain in accordance with a decree, the daughter, who was be- 
trothed to the son of Claudius, having first been violated by the execu- 
tioner, because a virgin could not without impiety be killed in the prison 
(cf. Suet, ΤΊ. 61, Tac. an. vr 1§ 4]. His wife Apicata was not indeed 
condemned, but when she heard that her children were dead, and saw 
their carcases on the steps, went home, and put an end to her 116. ef. 
Tae, Le. DCass. ux 85 § 3 8. ghastly jest of L. Iunius Gallio, Seneca’s 
brother: ‘as the executioners used to drag those who were sentenced 
to death in the carcer with certain great hooks to the forum, and thence 
hauled them to the river, he said that Claudius had been drawn up 
to heaven by a hook.’ M.-Sen. contr. 25 § 2 reliquiae praetoris unco 
trahebantur. WM. v1 3 § 3 M. Claudius [Glicia Β. σ. 237] was executed by 
order of the senate: spiritum extinxit, corpus contumelia carceris et detes- 
tanda Gemoniarum scalarum ποία foedavit. ib. 9 ὃ 18 of Q. Caepio ponti- 
fex max. corpusque eius funesti carnificis manibus laceratum in scalis 
Gemoniis iacens magno cum horrore totius fori Romani conspectum est. 
Iul. Obs. 116 B.c. 87 the people rifled the bier of Cn. Pompeius the father, 
corpus unco trazit. Tac. an. 111.14 a.p. 20 statues of Piso dragged to 
the Gemoniae. ib. v1 25 death of Agrippina, 18 Oct. 33, on which day two 
years before S. had died; the senate decreed a yearly offering to Iuppiter 
Capitolinus on the day, and Tiberius boasted that he had forborne to 
strangle her and cast her out on the Gemoniae cf. Suet. Tib. 53. Tac. ib. 
many suicides to avoid confiscation and to secure burial, which was 
denied to those who were executed. Suet. Tib. 54 Nero, son of Germani- 
cus, driven to commit suicide, when an executioner, professing to be sent 
by the senate, dangled before him laqueos et uncos. DCass. ux 16 §1 
4D. 42 men and women executed, and their bodies thrown down the 
steps; where were also exposed the heads of those who were executed out 
ofRome. Suet. Ner. 24 (quoted above 58). Tac. h.u1 74 a.p. 69 Flavius 
Sabinus was mutilated and beheaded, and his trunk thrown on the 
Gemoniae. Plut, Galb. 28 a.p. 69 the headless corpses of Vinius, Piso 
and Galba, in consular attire, were left lying in the forum; the head of 
Galba, after being paraded on a pike (27 § 1) was insulted by slaves and 
cast into the Sessorium, where the heads of those who were executed by 


> 


68 69] FALL OF SEIANUS. . 93 


relations and friends and all others who had flattered him and moved the 
votas of honours for him, were put on their trial. Most of them were 
convicted for what had made them envied before, and the others sen- 
tenced them for measures which they themselves had before supported. 
Many who had been tried and acquitted, were accused again and con- 
demned, as having owed their former escape to his favour. In default 
of any other charge, it was enough to secure a man's punishment that he 
had been a friend of S., xs though T. himself had not loved him and, 
so been the occasion of the devotion of the others to him. The very 
creatures of 83. turned informers; for they had no difficulty, from their 
exact knowledge of those like themselves, in discovering and convicting 
them etc. ib. 16 § 6 after a while a kind of amnesty was proclaimed; T. 
declared that all were free to mourn S. or any one else who had suffered. 
cf. Suet. Tib. 61 interdictum ne capite damnatos propinqui lugerent. Con- 
trast the flattery of Velleius a.p. 30 with the execrations of Valerius 
Maximus a.p, 32. Vell. 11 127 § 8 virum severitatis laetissimae, hilaritatis 
priscae, actu otiosis simillimum, nihil sibi vindicantem eoque adsequentem 
omnia, semperque infra aliorum aestimationes se metientem, vultu vitaque 
tranquillum, animo exsomnem., ib. 128§ 8. VM. 1x 11 § 4 Seeing all crimes 
outdone by the design of one single parricide, I hasten with affection 
more loyal than powerful ad id lacerandum. Who can execrate as he 
deserves one who essayed, abolishing every bond of friendship, to bury in 
bloody darkness the human race? More savage than Brennus and Han- 
nibal, 8. aspired to seize the reins which our prince and father holds in 
his saving right hand. But the gods’ eyes were awake, the stars main- 
tained their influence, altars and temples were fenced by a divine presence, 
nor did aught, that was bound to keep guard for that august head and 
the country, allow itself to slumber; above all the author and guardian 
of our safety by his divine wisdom provided that his most surpassing 
merits should not be overwhelmed in the general wreck of the world. So 
peace stands fast, the laws prevail, the even course of private and public 
duty is maintained unharmed. But he who, in violation of the covenants 
of friendship, plotted the overthrow of this happy state, omni cum stirpe 
sua obtritus, by the might of the Roman people, pays the penalty he has 
deserved in hell, if indeed he has found ittance even there. Sen. ep. 
55 § 3 Vatia, though rich and an ex-praetor, lived to old age, and was 
counted happy: Nam quotiens aliquos amicitia Asinii Galli, quotiens 
Seiani odium, deinde amor merserat, aeque enim offendisse illum quam 
amasse periculosum fuit, exclamabant homines: ‘O Vatia, solus scis 
vivere.’ SI QUID MIHI CREDIS οὗ. 246. 1v 53. found also in prose 
Plin, ep. ad Trai. 26=11 8 2. Fronto ep. ad Ver. τι 7 p. 185 Naber. 
69 SED οὔο cECIDIT suB cRIMINE Suet. Tib. 61 Tibe- 
rius in his autobiography said that he punished 8., quod comperisset 
furere adversus liberos Germanici filii sui: .though one son of G. was 
killed when S. was already suspected, and the other after his fall. Accord- 
ing to Ios. ant. xv111 6 § 6 Antonia, sister-in-law of Tiberius, mother of 
Germanicus and Claudius, sent Pallas (Iuv. 1 109n.) to Capreae, with in- 
telligence of the plot, when S. had already won many senators and the army. 
οἵ. DCass. xvi 14 §§ 1—2, where observe the caution of Antonia. 
CECIDIT SUB CRIMINE cadere often =to lose one’s cause, be cast in a suit )( 
stare. Iv 12 caderet sub iudice morum. Suet. Oth. 5 nihilque referre 
ab hoste in acie an in foro sub creditoribus caderet. Burm. on Quintil. 
decl. 379 pp. 776—7 cites exx. of sub crimine with occidere, vincire, 
luere poenam; reum sub hac culpa esse. For the phrase cadere causa 


71—73]) BENE HABET. TURBA. REMI. 95 


he himself kept in custody, There was no downright sentence of death 
on §., T. fearing an outbreak. In order to secure himself on the way to 
Rome, T. summoned one of the consuls to his presence [cf. Tac. an. v1 2. 
Suet, Tib. 65]. Before the letter was read, S. was greeted with plaudits, 
and congratulated on the prospect of the tribunicia potestas. As the 
reading went on, perplexity and confusion seized the senators: praetors 
and tribunes surrounded 8. Regulus called him, but he did not obey; 
not from contempt, for he was cowed, but from being unused to receive 
Orders, When Regulus a third time, stretching out his hand cried, 
Seianus, come hither ; he meekly asked ‘ Do you call me?’ and rose from 
his seat. The senate with one mouth reviled him: yet because of his 
many adherents Regulus did not venture to put the question of his con- 
demnation to the general vote, but asked a single senator whether he 
should be cast into prison; and so with Laco and the other magistrates 
led him to the carcer. Suet. Tib. 65 spe affinitatis ac tribuniciae potes- 
tatis deceptum inopinantem criminatus est pudenda miserandaque 
Oratione. Drusus, son of Germanicus, then in prison at Rome, was to 
beraised to the throne ducem constitui, if the emergency required it. 
The style of Tiberius was by nature or habit obscure and hesitating, and 
especially ambiguous when he desired to conceal his meaning Tac. an. 
111, rv 40. exx. of his despatches to the senate ib. 111 35. 47. 52—4. 56. 
10 denouncing Sabinus; another thanking the senate for his punishment, 
and casting suspicion on Agrippina and Nero. v 3—5 against Agrippina 
and Nero. vi 2—-3 against Iunius Gallio and Sextius Paconianus. ib. 6. 7 
against Q. Servacus and Minucius Thermus, the latter a friend of Seianus, 
ib, 9, 12, 15. 23—4. 25. 29. 47 where it is remarked as an exception 
nullae in eos imperatoris litterae. Suet. Tib. 67. DCass. ἀντι 3 a.p. 
30 against Gallus, on the very day that he entertained him at the impe- 
Tal table, ib. 6 a.p. 31 Seianus kept in alarm by letters against his 
frends: ib.8§ 4. 21§8 the denunciations sent to Tiberius, and evi- 
dence extracted by torture, were passed on to the senate, whose only func- 
tion was to condemn. ib. 24 § 2. 72. CAPREIS 93 τ. 
BENE HABET καλώς ἔχει. Miiblmann habeo col. 1055 cites Ter. Phorm. 
429 bene habent tibi principia. Cic. Liv. (4). Sen. (2). Add Prop. 
v=1v1197. VWM.v10§2 Aemilius Paulus, who lost two sons shortly 
after his triumph, had prayed that any misfortune provoked by his 
excessive prosperity might fall wholly upon his own house; accordingly 
he bore his bereavement calmly, saying, quapropter bene habet. M. Sen. 
contr. 34 8 10 p. 329 4 ‘strain the rack still tighter, tighter yet: that will 
do, hold there, bene habet, sic tene.’ Stat. Th. x11 338, Lact. vu 1. 
So bene est. bene agitur. Hieron. adv. Rufin. 11 24 bene quod—. 
NIL PLUS INTERROGO Vi 223. Hor. s. 11 8 188 ‘rex sum.’ nil ultra 
quaero plebeius. 73 TURBA REMI The annalist Cassius 
Hemina in Diomed.1 p. 384 8 K. ‘the shepherds gave Romulus and Remus 
an equal share in the government.’ The poets, for the convenience of 
the metre, often name Remus as founder. Catull.58 5 magnanimos Remi 
hepotes, Prop. 111 23. v=1v 19.680. Pers. 173. Sulpic. 19 Remuli 
Slamnos, Stat. 5. 17 60. v218. Mart. x136. Prud.c. Symm. 1 
946. Diodor. Sard. in anth. Pal. rx 219 3 ἄστυ 'Ῥέμοιο. οἷ, Unger anal. 
opert. 62 seq. SEQUITUR FORTUNAM UT SEMPER ET ODIT 
DauNaTos the burden of Ovid’s works written at Tomi e.g. ex P. 15 
46.9 15—6. 55. τι 8 ὅ--94, 6 23—4 turpe sequi casum, fortunae 
cedere amicum, | et nisi sit felix, esse negare suum. tr. 1 5 25—38. 
Friedlander 13 188.--9 has exx. of the terrible consequences of disgrace at 


96 NORTIA. SEIANUS, BRIBERY. [X 73—77 


court. See e.g. the entire desertion of Agrippina after she had lost favour 
with Nero DCass, 1x1 8 86. The writings of M. About in 1870 form a 
lively commentary on this verse. 74 NoRTIA as at 
Rome, so at Volsinii, in the temple of Nortia, an Etruscan goddess, 
nails were driven yearly into the wall (Cincius ap. Liv. vi 3 § 7), 8 
national calendar, and a symbol of the inevitable march of time O. Miiller 
Etrusker 11 329—331. On an Etruscan patera Athrpa (i.e. Atropos, Gr. 
for Nortia, i.e. ne-vortia Schwenck Rhein. Mus. 1842 p. 446) is seen 
driving a nail into a wall Miiller ib. 331. Several altars and votive 
stones of Nortia are extant ib. 54. Seianti, Seiantial, Saintial occur as 
Etruscan names ib. 1 418. inscr. by Festus Avienus cir. a.p. 450 in 
Fabretti p. 742. Wernsdorf-Lemaire p. 1. τὰ. v 525 1.3 Nortia, te vene- 
ror lare cretus Vulsiniensi. Tertull. apol. 24 and ad Nat. m 8 cites 
Volsiniensium Nortia among the gods who took rank in Italy by 
municipal consecration. Martian. Capell. 1 § 88 identifies Sors, Nemesis, 
Tyche, Nortia. So the schol. makes Nortia=Fortuna. Seianus had in 
his house a statue of Fortune, said to have belonged to Servius Tullius, 
which turned its back on him just before his fall, as he was offering 
sacrifice to it DCass. tvi11 7 § 2. Plin. vir 8197, Henzen suspects the 
-inscr. in Orell. 1854 magnae deae Nortiae. tusco he 
was born at Vulsinii Tac. an. rv 1. ib. 3 municipali adultero. vi 8. 
5 SI OPPRESSA FORET SECURA SENECTUS PRINCIPIS 
Tac. an. 1v 1 Seianus so bewitched Tiberius, ut obscurum adversus alios 
sibi uni incautum intectumque eficeret. Suet. Tib. 65 et oppressa 
coniuratione Seiani nihilo securior aut constantior; for the next nine 
months he did not leave his villa Iovis. As early as a.p. 23 5. had 
plotted the death of Tiberius DCass. ἀνὰ 22 § 2 τὸν γέροντα ῥᾷστα 
μεταχειριεῖσθαι. Tiberius, born 16 Nov. 42 3.c., wanted a month and two 
days of seventy-two years of age. For the expression ‘ the age of the em- 
peror’=‘the aged emperor’ cf. rv 81 venit et Crispi iucunda se- 
nectus. Sulpic. 48 sententia dia Catonis. 76 HAC IPsA 
SEIANUM DICERET HORA AUGUSTUM DCass. Lvir 4 4.p. 30 Seianus had 
the command of the praetorian guard which was devoted to him, and had 
won the senate by favours or promises or fear, so that he was regarded as 
supreme; A.D. 31 he with Tiberius was appointed consul for five years, and "ςης 
both alike, when they came to Rome, were to be received in state. cf. Tac. 
an. 1v2. Suet. Cal. 12 8. had been suspected of aiming at the throne some 
time before his fall. Tac. an. 111 29 a.p. 20 the daughter of S. is be- 
trothed to the son of Claudius; by which Tiberius polluisse nobilitatem 
familiae videbatur, suspectumque iam nimiae spei Seianum ultra 
extulisse. ib. ΤΥ 1 fin. a.p. 23 summa apiscendi libido;...parando regno, 
ib, 3 8. removes one by one those who stand between him and the throne, 
and invites Livia ad coniugit spem, consortium regni. ib. rv 68 a.p. 
28 the hopes of 8. ib. v1 1§3 after the fall of 83. Vitellius was accused 
of having offered the keys of the treasury, of which he was keeper, and 
the military chest to the conspirators. ib. 8 novissimi consilit... . in- 
sidiae in rem publicam, consilia caedis adversum imperatorem. 
On the instability of popular favour see DCass. uxv 1 88 1—2. 
77 EX QUO SUFFRAGIA NULLI VENDIMUS on the bribery which corrupted 
elections in the later years of the republic see Nep. 25 6 § 2 Atticus ab- 
stained from seeking office because it could not be won without a breach 
of the laws in tam effusi ambitus largitionibus. Plut. Coriol. 14 § 3. Caes. 
28 8 2. Sen. ep. 115 § 10. 118 §§ 2—4. App. b. 6. 1119. 23. Luce. τ 178— 
180 hinc rapti pretio fasces sectorque favoris | tpse sui populus 


77 78) SUFFRAGIA NULLI VENDIMUS. 97 


kislisque ambitus urbi | annua venali referens certamina campo. 
Petron. 119 89—50 n. nec minor in campo furor est, emptique Qui- 
rites | ad praedam strepitumque lucri suffragia vertunt. | venalis 
populus, venalis curia patrum. | est favor in pretio etc. Suet. Caes, 19 
Cas, even Cato consented to bribery as against Caesar. More than fifty 
trials for ambitus are on record. Cicero defended L. Licinius Murena, 
Ρ, Vatinius, C. Plancius, L. Sempronius Atratinus, M. Cispius, T. Annius 
Milo, P. Sestius, M. Aemilius Scaurus Rein in Pauly 12 840—5. id. 
rom. Criminalrecht 701—33. Sil. xv 734. 78 EFFUDIT curas Sen. de 
ir, 1135 §3 omnemque curam sui effundent. id. ep. 11 § 3 quasi omnem 
terecundiam effuderint. Caesar (Drumann 1 655. 680—4. Hock 
1(1)191—2. 199—201) assumed the right of recommending candidates for 
election Cic. Phil. vir 8 16. ad Att. xiv 5.6. Suet. 41 who gives one 
of his circulars. ib. 76. DCass. xuu1 14 8 ὅ. 45§1. 46—7. 51 he re- 
served to himself by a law the nomination of half the magistrates, but in 
effect chose all. Eutrop. v1 25=20. The form of election was still kept 
up B.c. 44 Cic. ep. fam. vir 808 1. Phil. τὶ 88 79—84, The triumvirs 
received from the comitia the power of nomination App. b.c. rv 2. v 73. 
DCass. ΧΙ 55 ὃ 8. xiv 2 81. 1ὅ. xxvii 35. 53. Augustus (Hock 1 (1) 
410—1) made a show of canvassing for his friends and voted as a citizen, 
but in fact appointed whom he would Suet. 40. ὅθ. DCass. ταὶ 20. 30 
82. uo 21 88 6—7. uv 84 8 2. xtv1 4084. The first work of Tiberius 
(Héck 1 (3) 51—5) as emperor a.p. 14 was that ordinatio comitiorum, 
quam manu sua scriptam divus Augustus reliquerat (Vell. 11 124 § 3, who 
with his brother were praetors, candidati Caesaris, the last who were 
nominated by Augustus, and the first by Tiberius ib. § 4). Tac. an. 1 15 
Lips. exc. E ‘then first were the elections transferred from the Campus to 
the senate: for to that day, though matters of importance were done by 
the will of the princeps, yet something was left to the inclination of the 
tribes. nor did the people complain of the loss of its rights except with 
anempty outcry, while the senate, released from the necessity of bribes 
and degrading entreaties, willingly accepted the boon, Tiberius limiting 
himself to the recommendation of four candidates, sine repulsa et ambitu 
designandos.’ ib. 81. 11 86. 1v6. DCass, tv 20 Fabric. the magis- 
trates were still for show presented to the people. DCass. tix 9 88 6—7 
4.D. 38 Gaius (Caligula) restored the elections to the centuries and tribes, 
tothe alarm of all men of sense. ib. 20 88 3—5 a.p. 39 owing to the 
lnukewarmness of the voters, and lack of candidates, he revoked the boon. 
The people still however assembled, and the new magistrates, after the 
usual prayers and other ceremonies, were proclaimed by a magistrate 
and herald Suet. Dom. 19. Plin. ep. m1 20 a lively picture of contested 
elections in the senate. id. pan. 92 Trajan voted for Pliny in the senate 
and proclaimed him in the Campus. Capitolin. M. Ant. phil. 10 § 2 
M. Aurelius comitiis usque ad noctem frequenter interfuit. Vopisc. Tac. 
7§§ 2—3. In the third century the lex Iulia de ambitu was dormant in 
the city dig. xuviir 14 pr. quia ad curam principis magistratuum creatio 
pertinet, non ad populi favorem. cf. Rein in Pauly 11 558—60, On 
candidati Caesaris see H. F. Stobbe in Philologus xxvii 88. xxvi11 648— 
700. The courtiers of the empire exult in the loss of freedom Vell. 11 126 
ἢ 2 semota e foro seditio, ambitio campo. Symm., Francof. 1816, 
laudes in patres 3 p. 40 let us compare our present state with antiquity. 
illa tribus evocet libertina ac plebeia faece pollutas, nos patricios favi- 
sores; classes illa, nos principes, The voters of our day are what the 
candidates were of old. intellegamus nostri saeculi bona; abest cera turpis, 


JUV. 11. 7 


98 PANEM ET CIRCENSES. (xX 78-8L 
diriditic Gi terien date παλοσόρο coats sitella bag ‘inter senatumeE 
rintipn cones comitia transiguntur, Auson. grat. act. § 13 consul 


rator Auguste, munere tuo, non passus saepta neque campum, nom 
‘non puncta, non loculos .. . nihil cum sequestre de] cum: 
diribitore nit pepigi. Amm. xiv 6 § 6 ‘the tribes have 
and the centuries peace, there are no contests of votes, ‘security 
of Numa’s age has returned.’ Mamertin. grat. act. Iulian. 16 seq. 
Glnud. bell. Gila. 96108 ie die miles populue, ui praefuit orbi, | 4αἱ 
i 7 qu 
ie oS dabat . . . | nunc inhonorus, egens. « «| nat 
imen habet .. | . - dubitandaque pauci | praescribunt alimenta dies, 
Roce cn tn in siamo neds 79 IMPERIUM FASCES 
dictatorships, consulships, practorships, provineial 
pisces 85. y110,. var 360, ‘Hor. ep. 1 6 58 of an influential elector cui 
libet hie fasces dabit. Lucr. rr 995—7 petere a populo fasces .. . 
Siete Amnperium from tho beginning of the ayes | 
to lower his fasees before the je, a confession that his majesty was 
inferior to theirs Liv. τι 7 8 7. 1Ὑ181. ‘LEGIONES 
command of armies in the field; also military tribunates, two thirds of 


i often by alia, cetera, 
Feliqua, without ot Madvig § 494 n, 1. Krite on Sall-0. 80 4. Βοτάλλα: 
πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα Heind. on Plat. Gorg. 5074. Our et cetera is rare 
Phaedr. rv 4 86 vestem uniones pedisequos et cetera. 


saree os 

τ ἘΣ Ξ πα haters a ga 
©. \ugustus records his generosity in this matter, as in that 
(of. Hick ib. 1445) 6. 22 see Mommsen ad loce. ‘Tac. an. 12. 
annona...pellexit. ib. xv 36 a.v. 64 Nero abandoned the a 1 of 
making a tour through the East: haec... . plebi volentia fuere volup- 
tatum cupidine, et quae i Mew cura est, rei frumentariae 
angustias, si abesset, metuenti. id. hist, rv 38 λιν. 70 false rumours of an 
insurrection in Africa, when the corn fleet was detained by stress of 
weather, volgus alimenta in dies mercari solitum, cui una ex re pub- 
lica annonae cura, See Lips. elect. 18. admirand. 1 10, 
πὶ 2 87—108. Mommsen die rim. Tribus 1783—201. Rein in 
15 1081—8 annona. τν 777—783 largitio frumentaria, Ο. Hirschfeld in 

xxix 1—96 on the administration of the corn 4 
Mommsen in Hermes rv 864- 870 on the σεῖο ἢ frumentt dandi. 
combination panem et circenses was proverbial. οἵ, Tos. ant. xrx 1 § 16 
some regretted the death of Gaius (Caligula), Sane captivated, as the 
manner of the vulgar is, with spectacles, and exhibitions of gladiators 
and distributions of meat.’ DChrys, or. 82 1 668 R ‘it is reported that 
some one once exclaimed: What can one say of the populace of Alexan~ 
dria, who only need to have bread in good store provided for them, 
and a spectacle of horses, as caring for nothing elae?’ Fronto 
prine, hist. ad fin. p. 210 Naber ‘It appears to be a consummate stroke of 
poliey in the emperor not to neglect even actors and the other players of 
stage or cirous or amphitheatre, as knowing populum Romanum dua- 
bus praecipue rebus, annona et spectaculis, teneri: imperium non 


a 


100 FORNACULA, BRUTIDIUS. ATAX. [Χ81--85 


acensed or borne witness against others to please! 
Πτς ation tied: mattenton ead thoes ah 


spared, 
and M, Terentius a knight, who boldly avowed his friendshi h 
fallen favorite, and defended it by the example of Tiberius. ib, 25 88 2 
44.p. 35 Fuleinins Trio, who served 8, as an informer, anti 
condemnation by suicide. 
82 macna esr FORNACULA Quintil. 1 5 § 46 tells us that some regarded 
such a contradictio in adiecto (the epithet ‘great’ with a diminutive) as a 
solecism vitium, quod fit per quantitatem, ut magnum pesnlts) jum, 
erunt qui soloecismum putent, quia pro nomine integro positum sit demi- 
Podge Apul. mag. 74 calls a false accuser totius calumniae fornacula, 
‘The form forn. is also used by Vitravius and Fronto; diminutives 
to be affected in the silver age, and have passed in great numbers into the 
Romance languages yer. 173n. ‘The metaphor lay very near ef. ver. 61 
In such a devouring furnace perished the friends of iia (Sue Ἧι. σὴς 
Agrippina (Tac. an, τν 52) and Germanicus (ib, 68; see esp. 69 fin. for 
‘the universal terror), So Gaius (Caligula) prosecuted Lomttnis the score 
of friendship for his former victims (DCass, τας 28 § 8); the case of Le- 
pidas, his brother-in-law and intended successor (ib. 22 §§ 6—9) is an 
exact parallel to this of S.; the soldiers received a donative as for a 
victory, and three swords were dedicated by the emperor to Mars Ultor. 
at the only instance of this form in Inv. 
83 sroripivs wevs Brutidius Niger, a famous orator of the day, aedile 
.D. 22, when he accused C. Silanus Tac, an. τι 66 Brutidium ‘artibus 
honestis copiosum et, si rectum iter pergeret, ad clarissima quaeque iturum 
festinatio extimulabat, dum aequales, dein superiores, postremo suasmet 
‘ipse spes anteire parat: quod multos etiam bonos pessum dedit, qui mae 
quae tarda cum securitate, praematura vel cum exit 
which seem to imply that Brutidins incurred some prt by thus δ. 
the ends of 8, DCass, xvi 12 § 8 notes that many who had accused 
victims of S. were themselves accused after his fall. He ‘scribed the 
death of Cicero and the exposure of his head M. Sen. suas. 6 88 20—1 
pp. 34—5 Bu. ef. id, contr. 9 88 35—6 pp. 130—1 (he was a pupil of 
Apollodorus). Cf. Biicheler in Rhein. Mu: Folge x1 295 on the 
form of the name Brutidius and Brutti 
144n, aantis ἍΠΑΝ in the eampus Martius, nese 
porticus reaching from the porta fontinalis on the Quirinal to the saepta 
and diribitorium, Burn Rome and the Campagna 344—5. Liv. xxxv 10 § 
12. xn 45 § 8. 84—5 Quam TrMzo yicrus NE 
POENAS EXIGAT AIAX UT MALE DEFENSUS*the contest between A. and Ulixes 
for the arms of Achilles was a commonplace of rhetorie vit 115 consedere 
duces: surgis tu pallidus Aiax. Greek declamations of Antisthenes 
are extant on the subject. Porcius Latro also declaimed on it in his 
school, from whom his pupil Ovid m. x1 borrowed (M. Sen. contr. 10 8 8. 


102 SEIANUS, SUMMAS CURULES. [ΧΒ7--9] 


recomm 
ria πε νυ cular ees eo tee 
weaken his influence, or by permitting them, awake 
all approach to the emperor would be through him; Leepal aes " 
by ceasing to hold morning levées, adempta salutantium turba, 
would by sacrificing the shadow of power seize the ib. 
ees "iberas and at the urgent petition of the senators, 

ipreae for neighbouring coast. nators, knights, commons, 
flocked to the spot, and bribed the insolent slaves of 8., who was _ 
harder of access than his master, to procure them admission.’ The foul * 


spectacle of their sla pampered his pride. Night and Υ 
Seis Spurr gien rire Ps: a 
Entil they ‘were ordered home, those’ on, whom he ‘ad pot, delenedl 


waste a word or alook, in great alarm. ib. yr 8 4. v.32 M, Terentius, 
nes, accused as a friend of S., said in the senate: the ncquai: ἐπὶ 
Shizs cory froodmgn sud Ῥολγόία παν ΑΒ ohjooket probit Ὁ 
accipiebatur. DOass, uvit 21 8 4, p. 22." umong other notables the 
consuls used often to pay him court in the morning, snd conse 
‘him both on all private claims which they intended to urge upon Tiberius, 
and ΜῊ Hoos Μὴν urgent public business; in a word, from this 
nothing of this kind was done without him.’ ib, ryut 5 § 2 ον, 31 ‘the 
were eager struggles about his door, as men were afraid not only to 
themselves altogether, but even to appear among the last; for every 
and nod was exactly noted, especially in the principal men,? 
touchiness of upstarts, ὃ 5 on a festival a couch in the audience 
of 8. was broken down by the multitude of visitors. 
HABERE TANTUNDEM x1y 207 ἢ. as we say ‘to have as much,’ 
91 rayrunpex the Medicean Vergil always has iandudum, eundem, eandem, 
Orelli-Henzen inser. 6183 per decen dies. tantundem occurs four times 
in the lex agraria of n.c. 111, and once in the lex Cornelia de xx quaes- 
toribus of 5.0. 81, See Corp. inscr. Lat. 1 608, Corssen Aussprache 
ἃ, 8, Ww. 1 265—6, 

91--ὦ πατας, ταῖν 196—7. τι 93—5—9. οἵ. τ 46—7 n. hic...hie, Ov, 
tr. 1 10 50 illa suos (ventos) habeat, nec minus illa suos (he had said 
41--8 altera.. . altera puppis). id, heroid, 2 148 Burm, ib. 8 28. Quin- 
ἘΠ. τι 88 11 Spald. ‘and Bonnell lex. p. 398. Plin. ep. vr 20 § 15 Schiifer, 

ILLE SUMMAS DONARE CURULES i.e. sellas, i 
without back or arms, reserved for dictators, censors, consuls, 
and curule aeiiles Becker 1 277. Marquardt v 2 817. 334, Sil, 
haec altas eboris decoravit honore curules. Stat. s. 1 4 82 maior 


‘Tac. an. τὶ 66 Iunius ‘Otho a schoolmaster, praetor A.D. 22, owed 
advancement to S. rv 2 4.p, 23 8, won the Erestories need oy 
affability; himself chose the centurions and tribunes; bribed 
senator’ with offices and provincial governments. ib, 68 a.n. 28 four 
pirants to the consulship, to which the only approach was through Sy 
accuse a friend of Germanicus; for the good will of 8, was only to be 


104 TIBERIUS IN CAPREAE, 
en teen otium et ad omnem comitatem animo; he there amused 


perio 
ἐπε πεν μα via Ds: 12 6" oe a be dae 
‘weary of the senate’s sycophaney (ib, m 65): he smarted under 

aot jac ppt παῖς matreanaue με νηγτυγονάβε terior so ie 


ib. 14. rv 67. 67. v146. Suet. Tib, 42—5. Vit. peach 
scandal. geese site pine finally Seianus recommended him to take 


oa. λον. 27 he took up his residence there: the atively ‘of access; 


nium and the Lucanian hills, then southward to the islands, 
the climate cooled by seabreezes in summer, sheltered from the cold winds 
dil win ary all epmnbined toimaks the plton stteachiva δα Sais ‘From 
the land, separated by a channel 3 m.p, broad (ib. Looks ke enemas 
of steep rovk from 1000 to 2000 ft. high, but the interior p: 
‘vines, olives, figs, oranges, almonds, Tiberius built twelve vent ἢ 
one named villa Iovis, which he did not quit for nine months after the 
of 8. Suet. 65. The security of the spot (ib. 40.73 ex ie) ae 
great charm; hence the alarm of Tiberius when a fisherman 
new approach over the crags (ib. 60): a place was shewn where he tortured 
eonviets (ib, 62, ef, id. Cal. 11 ἐν praetorian was killed for 
apes wiary (id. Ti His companions here were Οἱ 

jerva a consular and learned eianus, Curtius Atticus, Veseularius 
Flaccus, Iulius Marinus, all of ye were condemned to death (Tac. ans 
1v58. vr 10), except Nerva, who committed suicide (vr 26); also scholars, 

especially Greeks (ιν 58), whom he puzzled with recondite questions in my- 
thology (Suet. 70); he kept and fod'a pet make (Suet. 78). Gains (Caligula) 
was summoned to Capreae in his 19th year and by consummate dis- 
simulation eseaped the fate of his family (Suet. Cal. 10). Auson, de mort, 
Caes, monost, 8 sera senex Capreis exsul Nero fata peregit. Plut. de 
exilio 9 p. 602. Remains of the villas and numerous antiquities have been 

ἜΣΤΗΝ en AxousTa 20 APR Βαῦαντις 

«perched on his narrow island erag' of limestone the emperor was depor- 
tatus in insulam by his own decree 170 τ, Suet. 40 the chief attraction of 
fhe! island for Wiherius was quod uno garvogue)litore Serer 
undic ruptis immensae altitudinis rupibus et 
Hare, dh, 65, alter tha’ deopatel of his,letier against ἢ. κα ‘ha shige fn ships in 
readiness for instant flight, and speculalundus ex altissima rupe watched 
for the telegraphic signals which were to announce the success or failure 
of his coup d'état. Claud. 1v cons. Honor. 314—5 quem rupes Caprea- 
rum taetra latebit | incesto possessa seni? cf. in Buty, τὰ 61. 
94 cum oneor cHanparo vr ὅ68-- 81. χιν 48 n. Tac, an, 197 an, 16 
Seribonius Libo Drusus charged with consulting Chaldaeorum promissa, 


106 TANTI EST, FIDENAE. GABI, —[X 97—100 


hy ough 

mihi, ‘victory would be dearly bought, if I were thi to have 
for mere selfish ends.’ Cic, ad Att. x1 16 § 2 ego non adducor 

Ἐτν εν  ρανῷστ τιν Dots mihi tauti fuisse, ut eam 

41 can’t believe that any honest man thinks that I so hi valued 

personal safety, as to beg it from Caesar.’ Add Prop. πατεῖν 16 

tibi sit tanti Sidonia vestis, | ut timeas quotiens nubilus auster 

‘do not barter peace of mind for a purple robe.’ Plin. ep. var 9 

enim studia tanti sunt, ut amicitic in πο 

can warrant our neglect of the calls of friendship.’ For the 


ἱ 


i 


i 
Ps 
i 
5 
᾿ 
Β' 


(UT BEDUS ΠΛΕΤΙΒ PAR SIT MENSURA 


destruction. 

xiv 813--4 of Alexander qui totum sibi posceret orbem, geatis 

feynanda pericula robs, Sen-cp. 447 after fale fe 08 

* is gc μασι Crassus, neminem eo fortuna ἔτικτεν το a tantum 
Ué_minaretur, quantum permiserat, The pessimist Plin, vm § 41 (cited 

by Britan) exclaims: * goods are not equal to evils, even when equal in 

number: wee laetitia ulla minumo maerore pensanda.’ “cites 

[Plaut.] querolus 2383—250, where care is represented as dogging wealth 

and pleasure, 99 nurus ovr TRAMITUR 66, 

PRABTEXTAa 35 n, Plut. quaest, Rom. 81. DCass. nvm 11 §§ aa 


as coral Liv. ἀν 34, In the time of An cass Strabo r vp. 280 Deco 
down to villages, κῶμαι, 


with the once famons towns of aly, which had vanished away. See for 
Fid. and Gad. Burn Rome and the Campagna ind, E, H. Bunbury in 
diet, geogr. Cluver. Ital. τι 8 pp. 654—7. 111 4 pp. 954—8. 

capionuat χὰ 193. vir 4. a town of Latium, now Castiglione, about half 
‘way from Rome to Praeneste, 100 stadia or 12} miles from Rome Strab. 
¥ p. 288. DH, 1v 53, who adds that only the portions lying on the high- 
‘way Were still inhabited, Cie, p. Plane. ἢ 23 names it among towns which 


ULUBRAE, NUMEROSA. PRAECEPS. | 


is aedilibusatbac, On the free | and easy « 
allowed, as ‘as contrasted with the stiff Roman toga, ef. 
senat, grat, egit $17 derisively calls Piso consul of Ὁ 
15 846 Orelli outs the practexta tnd laticlave of the praetor 
ef, Τὰν. yur 238n. jabdelbeh poe eques. Deulers in pro 
‘might have been scourged by the aediles, were not ἃ from m 
nicipal offices dig. 12 12. τ ΑΟῦΙΒ ΤῊ ΒΕΙΒ τ 3, Ulubr 


Sooke feta wilohiri tre asely ihard ον μην ιν τὶς. , 
mean, whom you secured for me, For it is well known that at 
a strong party of frogs have bestirred themselves to shew respe 
Hor. ep. 111 20-80 quod petis, hic et | ext Ulubris, 


found at Cisterna, 8m. from Velletri and 85 from Rome, ‘The 
are said to have constituted it a colonia Gromatici p. 239 Lachm., 


age; in Cie, it means rt ahythmeal ‘in time and measure’ 

Ὑ 150 prose or numerous verse. J.E.8.] Add to lexx. Colum, vir 2 

numerosis dapibus. VFI. 1 436 numerosa phalanz. Ammian, xxx 4 

i et cum Philippis Scaevolae aliique numerosi. ane 

im populo Romano obedirent, ib, τα 27. 

and 6, ib. 1 si cum amicis numerosioribus esset 

numerositas Macr. τ 22 § 8, Philastr, haer. 38, 

Lata τὶ 199, UNDE ALTIOR 

20—23 e.g. tolluntur in altum, | ut lapsu 

in hoc altius tolluntur, ut decidant altius. 

on saginantur, ut hostiae ad poenam coronantur. 

2, Sen. Agam. 57—102, As early as a, 21 it was observed 


es ore Βαϊ 
aes it ΞΞ aoe 
as the combination with Sate 


ΠΝ 
ae Miletus 8.6. 85, Cf. Lue. τ 81— 
128. Sen. ep. 104 § 29. ben. v 16 § 4. mom ©, Inliam 


ἢ 190191] HIS HEAD ON THE ROSTRA. 113 


16-20 oraque magnanimum spirantia paene virorum | in rostris ta- 
cuere suis: sed enim abstulit omnis, | tamquam sola foret, rapti Cice- 
tonis imago. |... . informes voltus sparsamque cruore nefando'| 
canitiem sacrasque manus operumque ministras | tantorum pedibus 

. victor proiecta superbis | proculcavit ovans nec lubrica fata deosque | re- 
sperit. nullo luet hoc Antonius aevo. M. Sen. contr. 17 ὃ 1 Porcius 
Iatro speaking of Popillius abscidit caput, amputavitmanum. 88 2. 5. 
7. 9fin. 10 fin. 14 fin. App. b. c. rv 20 ‘then Laenas, though he had once 
Won an action through Cicero’s advocacy, drew his head from the litter, 
striking or rather sawing it three times; so unhandy was he. He like- 
Wise cut off the hand, wherewith Cicero wrote those orations against the 
tyranny of Antonius, which in imitation of Demosthenes he called Phi- 
lippics [the same point in Plut. Cic. 48 §2 both hands, Anton, 20 
§lthe right hand].... Laenas, finding Antonius seated in the forum, 
waved the head and hand while yet a long way off, by way of display- 
ingthem. Ant. overjoyed crowned the tribune, and gave him 250,000 
Attic drachms over and above the promised reward, as having despatched 
the greatest and most rancorous of his enemies. Cicero’s head and 
hand long hung from the rostra, where he used to speak. .. . It is 
ssid that Ant. set Cicero’s head before the table at his meal, till he had 
gutted himself with the sight.’ Fulvia, another Herodias [Hieron. in 
Rufin, 11 42] spat upon the head, took it on her knees and stabbed the 
tongue with her hair pin DCass. xivir 8 88 3—4. MANUS 
ET cervix VM.v 3 84 C. Popillius Laenas caput Romanae eloquentiae et 
pacisclarissimam dexteram per summum ac securum otium occupavit. 
«.. neque enim scelestum portanti onus succurrit illud se caput ferre, 
quod pro capite eius quondam peroraverat. Plut. Cic. 49 § 1. Sen. de 
trang. an. 16 8 1 Pompeius et Cicero [coguntur] clientibus suis praebere cer- 
Vicem, Hands out off M. Sen. contr. 27 p. 266 9 qui patrem pulsaverit, 
manus ei praecidantur. ib. §§ 2—4. 8. Sen. deir. 111 18 § 1 Catilina 
catried out Sulla’s orders for breaking the legs, plucking out the eyes, 
striking off the hands of the proscribed. 

1 NEC UMQUAM SANGUINE CAUSIDICI MADUERUNT ROSTRA PUSILLI 
¢f.18, Marius (DCass. pr. 102 88 8—9 pp.141—2 Dind. Oros. v 19 p. 345) 
and Sulla (DCass. pr. 109 § 21 p. 153), the triumvirs of B.c. 43 (id. xiv11 8 
§ 2), Claudius a.p. 42 (id. ux 16 § 1), Domitian a.p. 91 (id. uxvir 11 § 8), 
all exposed on the rostra the heads of those whom they had executed. 
cf. Luc. vir 305—6 spectate catenas | et caput hoc positum rostris. 

Sen.] Oct. 522—5 exposita rostris capita caesorum patres | videre 
maesti. flere nec licuit suos, | non gemere dira tabe polluto foro | stillante 
Sanie per putres voltus gravi. Exx. (1) P. Sulpicius, tribune and dema- 
gogue, slain by Sulla Β.6. 88 Vell. 11 19 81. (2—5) the orator M. Antonius, 
C.and L. Iulius Caesar, and Q. Lutatius Catulus, victims of Marius, 
B.¢. 87 Cic. de or. 111 § 10 words which might seem prophetic of his own 
fate ΜΙ Antonii in eis ipsis rostris, in quibus ille rem publicam constan- 
lissime consul defenderat,...positum caput illud fuit, a quo erant mul- 
torum civium capita servata. id, Tusc, ν 8 55. Liv. uxxx. VM. 1x 2 8 2. 
App. b.c.1 73. (6—7) the consul Cn. Octavius (Cic. Tuse. v ὃ 55. Liv. 
Lx, App. b.c. 171. Flor. 119=mn1 21 § 14. Aug. civ. Ὁ. 111 27) and 
Q. Ancharius, in the same persecution App. b.c. 173. (8) C. Marius the 
younger in his consulship 8. o. 82, after committing suicide ib. 194. For 
the special risk run by orators in revolutions see Cic. Brut. § 307. 

12] cavsrprcr vi 118 n. ROSTRA like Temple Bar and 

n Bridge the most public place in the city, being in the middle of 


JUV. 11. 8 


Η 
ἘΣ 
i 
i 
[ΗῚ 
Ἢ’ 
: 
: 
is 
i 


brev. vit. 5 § 1 quotiens illum ipsum consulatum 
causa, sed sine fine laudatu 


ΗΒ: 
ἢ i 
ΤΙ 
ἕν be 
FEES ξ 
ἔπ τ ἕ 
Berks 
ΤΉ ΗΠ: 
if i 
ἘΕξερεὶ 


Ἶ 
fF 
i 
fl 
i 
ἢ 
ἢ 
Ἢ 


; 
i 
i 
ἔ 
i 
i 


id scribis Musis et Apolline nullo, | laudari debes: 
Plut, Οἷα. 2 § 2 at one time he was regarded as the 
but afterwards, while his oratorical fame survived, he was entirely 
into the shade asa poct, ib. 40 § 1 he would write 50 verses in a 
schol. Bobb. on Οἷα. p. Sest. ¢. 58 p. 306 Or. The Jesuit A. 
‘Cie. a calumn. vind.’ ¢. 10, Turnebus ady. vir 19, and others (see De 
La Monnoye in Menagiana, 1716, mr 188. 9), also A. W. Ernesti ina 
feeble programme, Lips. 1785, have defended our verse. On the repetition 
of two syllables ef. Broukh. on Tibull. 11 8, esp. Nike Rhein, Mus. 1829 
839 seq. Cie. off. 1 $61 Beier pleniore ore. Brut. § 221 acer acerbus. 
de or. 1§ 2 moles molestiarum, Ter, eun. 236 pannis annisque. Cf. Munro 
Luer, ind, alliteration, Cio. Phil. τι §25 1. 18 n, add ‘Trin, 297 
nil moror istos faeceos mores. ib. 669 mores kominum moros et 
morosos. er. Andr, 218 amentium haud amantium. Varro in Gell, 
xr 11 8 8 a definition of a pleasant party, si belli homunculi conleeti 
sunt, si elects locus, si tempus lectum, si apparatus non neglectus. 
Aen. x 735 furto. fortibus. Nep. v1 §2 non magis amore quam more, 
Bardili ib. ἀντι 18 § 8, Spald. on Quintil. rx 3 § 70 exx. of frigid jests 
as warnings ‘amari | iucundwm est, si curetur, ne quid insit amari;’ 
‘ivium dulcedo ad avium ducit;’ et apud Ovidium ludentem, ‘cur ego 


ge 
Ξ 
Ἢ 


123-126] . ANTONI GLADIOS. PHILIPPICA. 115 


wn dicam, Furia te furiam®? ἰὰ, ΤΥ pr.§ 2 honorem...oneris. Jani 
art, poet. 423. Herzog on Caes. b. G. vit 48 p. 657. Plin. ep. 15§ 8 
mane. Fabri on Liv. xxi 80 ὃ 4. A single syllable often recurs. 
uy. πὶ 92. v 58. νι 162. 168, x1. x1v 80. xv 71.74. Dryden imitates 
the assonance Fortune foretun’d the dying notes of Rome, | till I, thy 
tonsul sole, consol’d thy doom. So Gifford How fortunate a natal 
‘day was thine, | in that proud consulate, o Rome, of mine! Martignac 
0 Rome fortunée | sous mon consulat née. For the thought cf. Cie. p. 
Flace. § 103 O nonae illae Decembres, quae me consule fuistis! quem 
ego diem vere natalem huius urbis...appellare possum. Iuv. vitt 
231—44, 123 ANTONI GLADIO8 POTUIT CONTEMNERE from 
(ef. 125) Cic. Phil. m 8 118 contempsi Catilinae gladios, non perti- 
mescam tuos. The first Philippic was delivered before the senate 2 Sept. — 
Β.6, 44; 19 Sept., when Cic. was absent for fear of his life, Ant. replied in 
a bitter invective; the fierce second Philippic, which sealed its author’s 
fate, was never spoken, but professes to be an answer delivered on the 
spot. I have collected the evidence in Cic. Phil. m iutr. pp. lii—lvi. 
cf. Dramann 1 193—201. νι 844, Suringar 444 seq. 790 seq. Cic. in 
a letter to Cassius xm 2 § 1 (cf. Phil. m1 § 33) anticipated that Ant. would 
begin the massacre with him. Two rhetoricians in M. Sen. suas. 6 
§ 5. 7 cite passages from the 2nd Philippic huic tu saevienti putas Cice- 
-ronem posse subduci? ὃ 9 Albucius ‘the chief eause of the proscription 
was Cic.;’ of all the declaimers he (Alb.) alone ventured to say non unum 
eseilli Antonium infestum. §17 Livy ‘Cic. knew that he could not be 
rescued from Ant., any more than Cassius and Brutus from Caesar.’ 
ef. anthol. lat. Riese 603. 607—613; and on Antonius’ hatred of ‘Cicero 


Nep. xxv 10 8 4. 123—4 porurt, st sic pixissEtT Madvig § 348 n. 
Zumpt§ 518. Gernhard opusc. Lips. 1836 1 art. 2. Haase on Reisig 518. 
Cio, Phil. πὶ 8 99 ἢ. 124 RIDENDA PoEmata Sen. de ir. 111 37 § 5 


Cicero, si dorideres carmina ecius, inimicus esset. 
125 consPICUAE DIVINA PHILIPPICA FAMAE in ὃ speech for Lamia Asinius 
Pollio wrote, but did not dare to repeat the calumny in ‘his history, that 
Cis. was willing to abjure the Philippics, to answer them himself with the 
utmost pains and to recite the answers in full assembly M. Sen. suas, 6 
$15. It was a hackneyed topic, introduced into the schools by Pollio (ib. 
814, Quintil. 11 8 ὃ 46), which is discussed in suas, 7 ‘ Deliberat Cicero, 
an scripta sua conburat, promittente Antonio incolumitatem, si fecisset.’ 
861. Haterius says toCic. ne propter hoc quidem ingenium tuum amas, 
qud illud Antonius plus odit quam te? remittere ait se tibi ut 
vivas, commentus quemadmodum eripiat etiam quod vixeras. ὃ 7 Argen- 
tarius ignoscentem illum tibi putas qui ingenio tuo irascitur? § 10 
Cestins ’tis a poor exchange: dari vitam, eripi ingenium. The 2nd 
Philippic is often quoted by Quintil. and the other rhetoricians. Vell. 11 64 
§§ 3—4 haec sunt tempora, quibus M. Tullius continuis actionibus 
acternas Antoni memoriae inussit notas; sed hic fulgentissimo 
et caelesti ore, at tribunus Cannutius continua rabie lacerabat Anto- 
nium. utrique vindicta libertatis morte stetit; sed tribuni sanguine com- 
missa. proscriptio, Ciceronis velut satiato Antonio paene finita (i.e@. 

because on receiving Cicero’s head, Ant. exclaimed that the pro- 
scription had done its work Plut. Cic. 49 §1). Tac. dial. 37 not the 
defence of P. Quinctius or of Licinius Archias make Cic. a great orator: 
Catilina et Milo et Verres et Antonius hanc illi famam circumdede- 
rent. DIVINA very common in this application Miihlmann. 
Bonnell lex. Quintil. 128 vonvenis in the scroll. 

8—2 


130-162] HIS FATHER’S SMITHY. VULCAN. 17 


evidence that the father was a gentleman τῶν καλῶν καὶ ἀγαθῶν), Liban. 
p.28 (citing Aeschines adv. Ctes. § 171 p. 78 ‘his father was free; for 
one must not lie’), Zosimus (p. 146 R) testify that the father was called 
‘the cutler,’ but explain that the sword-factory was only one source of 
his wealth; of the 14 talents which he left behind him, not a fourth part 
was invested in that business Arn. Schafer Demosth. u.seine Zeit 1 235— 
44, In the speeches against his fraudulent guardians the son makes 
honorable mention of him p. 833 26. 842 21; also de cor. 228 18. So the 
biographer of Sophokles contradicts the statements of Aristoxenos that 
he was a carpenter or smith, and of Istros, that he was a sword-cutler, 
allowing that he may have had slaves of those occupations. So Isokrates 
was satirised by Aristophanes and Strattis as a flutemaker, because he 
had slaves who made flutes [Plut.] vit. x or. 836°. Philostr. soph. 1 17 § 4. 
Schafer p. 285 n. 2. 132 Lureo vuLcano ‘dingy Vul- 
can,’ ἃ humorous designation of a smith. cf. rv 133 n. ‘ Prometheus.’ 
AD RHETORA ΜΙΒῚΤ the orator was far too young (being only 7 years 
of age Dem. 814 9) to have entered the school of rhetoric at his father’s 
death. He complains (828 5) that his teachers were defrauded by Aphobos; 
Plut. Dem. 4 § 2 adds that he thereby lost the opportunity of a good edu- 
cation, and that his mother kept him back on the score of his weak health; 
but Aeschines (3 § 255 p. 90) ridicules his boyish indifference to hunting 
games, in comparison with the art of rhetoric; and Dem. himself 
(312 21. 815 7) declares that he went in due course to school. His master 
in oratory was Isaeos (Plut. Dem. 5 § 8. Schafer 1. 6. 252—8), whom he 
kept in his house for four years [Plut.] vit. x or. 844>, in order to prepare 
himself for the charge of embezzlement against his guardians; a fee of 
10,000 drachms recompensed Isaeos, on leaving his school for a single pupil 
ib. 839°, Schiifer treats at length, ib. 272—308, of the later studies of 
Demosthenes, and the traces of his model Isaeos in his earlier speeches. 
138—187 Spoils of wars, a corslet hung on stumps of trophies, a cheek- 
piece dangling from the battered casque, a chariot yoke short of its pole, 
8 flagstaff from a prize galley, and a pensive prisoner carved high on the 
triumphal arch, these are ranked as more than human blessings. To this 
& Roman, Greek and barbarian captain has raised his soaring thoughts; 
toys like these have been the mainsprings of his hazard and his toil. So 
much fiercer is the thirst of renown than of virtue; for, bate her rewards, 
who wooes bare virtue for herself? Yet their country was long ago sunk 
by the pride of a few, by their itch of applause and of an epitaph that 
might cleave to the stones that guard their ashes; stones to spring which 
there needs but the mischievous growth of the wild-fig tree, since tombs 
themselves have their appointed hour of doom. Lay Hannibal in the 
scale; how many pounds will you find in that greatest of commanders? 
yet this is he for whom Africa has not room,—Africa lashed by the 
Atlantic main to the west, stretching eastward to lukewarm Nile, and 
again southward to the Ethiopians and their tall elephants. Spain is 
added to his rule, he scales the Pyrenees: Nature reared a barrier of Alp 
and snow, he rends the rock and blasts the mountain with the steam of 
vinegar. Now Italy is won, yet still he pushes onward: ‘ Nothing,’ he 
eries, ‘is done, unless we storm the gates with our Carthaginian power, 
and I plant my colours in mid Subura.’ O what a visage, o for a painter’s 
canvas to do it justice, when the one-eyed general bestrode his Gaetulian 
elephant ! What then is his end? O pride! why, vanquished in his turn, 
he posts into banishment, and sits there a mighty retainer, the marvel 
of a gaping crowd, in the lobby of a court, till his Bithynian majesty may 


ϊ 


135-148] APLUSTRE. ARCUS. INDUPERATOR. 119 


TRBEMIS APLUSTRE an ornament of boards, projecting above the ster2 
of vessels, in the form of a bird’s crest or wing, or a fish’s tail. A staff 
with gay ribbons rose from it Sil. x 324 laceroque aplustria velo; which, 
floating in the wind, served as ἃ weathercock. It was carried in naval 
triumphs, like modern flags. cf. Luc. 111 586. On the two forms aplustre 
and aplustrum seo G. J. Voss. de analog. 113. There is a cut of an 
aplustre, which appears on the column of Trajan and on coins, in Rich 
companion. 136 sUMMo TRISTIS CAPTIVOS IN ARCU Luc. vir 818 
éxstructos spoliis hostilibus arcus, Prad. ὁ. Symm. 11 556—61 frustra igitur 
currus ΒΤ ΤΩ m0 miramurin arcu | ... sub pedibusque ducum captivos pop- 
lite flexo | ad iuga depressos manibusque in terga retortis | et suspensa gravi 
telorum fragmina trunco. There still exist in Rome 5 triumphal arches, 
(1) of Drasus; (2) of Titus, highly valuable for the artistic merit and the 
subject of its sculptures, which represent the golden candlestick, the 
table of show-bread etc. from the temple at Jerusalem; (3) of Sep- 
timins Severus; (4) of Gallienus; (5) of Constantine. See Burn 
Rome and the Campagna ind. 8. v. arch, Pauly 17 1487—9. J. P. 
Bellorii veteres arcus Augustorum triumphisinsignes. Rom. 1690 fol. 
138 erarus as Alexander 168—72. BARBARUS 88 Hannibal 
147—167, and Xerxes 178—187. INDUPERATOR Iv 29. 
An archaic form, found in Luer., and afterwards in Optatianus, Prudent., 
Bidon., Porfirius (1. Miiller de re metr. 394. 469). Ennius has indupero, 
Lucr, indupedio, carm. de figuris orat. 66 (in Halm rhet. Lat. 66) indu- 
petro. Exx. of the pronoun endo (ἔνδον), indo, indu in Corssen Aussprache 
U. 8. Ww, 17 271-2. οἵ, Τὰν, xv 157 defendier. 
140 the only verse in Iuv. in which one anapaestic word is followed by 
three spondaic; two spondees follow an anapaest v1 458 (Ribbeck). With 
the thought of. Pliny’s argument against the ballot ep. 11 20 § 8 quoto 
cuique eadem honestatis cura secreto quae palam? Multi famam, con- 
sclentiam pauci verentur. INDE from trophies and 
triumphal arches and ‘ Westminster Abbey.’ FAMAE ΒΙΤΙΒ 
Iv 138 aliamque famem. cf. on the metaphor Obbar on Hor. ep. 1 18 23. 
Wetst. on 5. Matt. 5 6. 14]—2 Quis ENIM VIRTUTEM AN- 
PLECTITUB IPSAM, PRAEMIA SI TOLLAS? Blomf. gloss. Aesch. P.V. 327. 
Quintil. x11 11 § 29 more corum, qui a se non virtutes, sed volupta.- 
tem, quae fit ex virtutibus, peti dicunt. Ov. ex P.11 3 11—14. 35—6 
you can scarce find one in a thousand virtutem pretium qui putet 
esse sui, | tpse decor, recte facti si praemia desint, | non movet et 
gratis paenitet esse probum; |... . tudice te mercede caret per seque 
petenda est | externis virtus incomitata bonis. see more in Grang. and 
compare the arguments of philosophers on the summum bonum, whether 
virtue alone, ΟΣ virtue accompanied by outward advantages. On the 
constr. amplectitur, si tollas cf. 205. 839 n. vir 60. x1 16. Ov. Lo, Ter. ad. 
761—2 si cupiat..., non potest. Madvig § 348 b. 
142 ramen yet the glory, which spurs men on to effort, is often the ruin 
of their country. There is an allusion to the civil wars of Rome. oLIm 
ever and anon, again and again, ποτέ, Germ. sonst. Serv. Aen. vir 391 
Sere ut solet. Hor. 8.11 25—6 Heind, ut pueris olim dant crustula blandit 
| doctores. Hand Tursell. rv 368. Lambin. and Obbar on Hor. ep. 1 10 
42, 143 t1rv11 epitaph. v1 230 titulo res digna sepuleri. 
Luc. vi11 815—6 of Pompeius’ grave surgit miserabile bustum | non ullis 
plenum titulis. cf. ib. 805—14, Plin. τι § 154 of the earth nullo 
magis sacra merito quam quo nos quoque sacroa facit, etiam monumenta 
ac titulos gerens nomenque prorogans nostrum et memoriam 


—— 


120 CAPRIFICUS. HANNIBAL. CAPIT. [X143—151 


extendens‘contra brevitatem aevi. See the 


8. 
aE citing this v. hoe custos raro nisi jigurate pts 
144. 5 AD QUAE DISCUTIENDA VALENT STERILIS MALA ROBORA oe 
this time (Sept. 1011) wild θεὰς shay τε ones aoa θοι 

wall of the senate-house court, Cambridge. Hor, σοῦ, Ὁ 17 scbol, sepals 
eris caprificos erutas. Prop. y=1v 6 71—2 sit tumulus Jenae curto 
vetus amphora collo, | urgeat hanc supra vis, caprifice, tua. Pers. 125. 
Sen, n. iar 685. x29 marmora Messallae ὭΣ δας 


concept 
munculi indignamur, si quis nostrum interiit aut occisus est, quorum 
vita: brevior esse debet, cum uno loco tot oppidum eadavera a 
iacent? Prop. 1v=11 2 19—20, Mart. τ 88 4-ὅ, Auson, epigr. 85 9—10 
monumenta fatiscunt, | mors etiam saxis nominibusque venit. Rutil. Na- 
mat. 1 414 cernimus exemplis oppida posse mori. 

147—8 ἘΧΡΕΧΡΕ MANNIDALEM, QUOT LIBRAS IN DUCE, SUMMO INVENTES 
eee wnite pemaney win Bet a 4. mt pr, § 6 quemadmodum 
nibal Alpes superaverit scribunt. quemadmodum 
ΉΤΑΝ cladibus bellum Italiane tnopinane intulerit, 
et post Carthaginem pertinaz reges ἐλ ῆς ducem promittens, 
exercitum petens. quemadmodum non desierit omnibus angulis bellum senex 
quaerere: adeo sine patria pati poterat, sine hoste non poterat. cf, Tay. 
172—8. Oy, m. xm 615—6 iam cinis est et de tum magno restat Achille 
| nescio quid parvam quod non bene compleat urnam, 


i 


v1 186—204, pvc ΒῦΜΜΟ ef, comm. on Nep. xxur 1 
gi. 148 carrr xr 171 n. ‘has room for,’ ‘is large enough 
to satisfy.’ Cic. p. imp. Cn. Pomp. § 66 quae δἰνίεδε eat 5 ea ee 
tribuni militum . .. eda ED fia. Mil. 8 87. exx, in Barth 
on Stat. Ach. 1 151. . on OY, tr. τὶ 4 80. on Lue, τ 111, Miit- 


zell on Curt, nr4=11 § 12, Hofm, Peerlkamp Verg. vol. πὶ p. 209. Liv. 
αχχιχ 16 § 3. Flor. 1v2§ 14. Cland. in Ruf. τὶ 156. ne χωρεῖ Wetst. 
on Io, 21.25, Demosth. 118 8, 579 3. πο οἵ, Maura 
unda in Hor. 6. 1 6 3—4. 1g Mai. cn. Sogue 
amota tepente rursus ete. ‘Africae fines deseribit quibus non contentus 
Annibal; nempe, a Mauretania usque ad Aethiopiam: amota Nilo tepente, 
est, quae pertingit a Nilo ad Aethiopns. rursus est ex alia parte? 


‘io ΤΈΡΕΝτι Prop, mi=1 88 8 Nilo. . . tepente. 
150 nonsus ap Manil. 1v 602 rursum usque ad Nilum directis 
exit. ‘ELEPHANTOS χὶ 124—7. χα 104. 15] apprrur 


DMPERMS Hrspanta Sil. 1 190. 949. Liv, xxr 80 $2. The 
had held only a few factories in Spain till the 8. and W. coasts of the 
peninsula were reduced by Hamilear Barcas n.c, 286—228 and his son- 
in-law Hasdrubal 227—-290, who thus opened out for Carthage a source 
αἱ wealth aschool of arms, and ἃ reoruiting ground (lor. τ 3 αὶ ὃ § Bo 

As a boy of thirteen Hannibal accompanied his father Hamilear to 

Ἔα. 296; fn κα 290 ho subsceded: the murdered Hasdeulal ‘aasGosn 
mander-in-chief there, having before commanded the cavalry; in 218 he 
crossed the Pyrenees with a combined army of Spaniards and Africans; 
in 207 his own brother Hasdrubal, who had brought a Spanish army to 


151-155]  ALPEM. ACETO. ACTUM ΝΊΗΠ, 121 


his aid, lost his life in the battle of Sena. Polyb, 111 39 the Cartha- 
ginian dominion extended in Africa from the altars of Philaenos (the 
boundary of Kyrene) to the pillars of Hercules; and in Spain from thence 
to the Pyrenees. On the rapidity of Hannibal’s march (transiluit) ef. ib. 
40 § 2, 41 § 6. Sil. 1 648—5. On his imperium Liv. xxxv 42 § 12 spe 
animoque complexum orbis terrarum imperium. 152 ορρο- 
SUIT NATURA ALPEMQUE NIVEMQUE Rutil. Namat. 11 33—6 God set the 
Apennines as a vanguard of Latium, a barrier scarce accessible by 
mountain-paths: invidiam timuit natura parumque putavit | Arctois 
Alpes opposuisse minis, Cic. prov. cons. ὃ 34 Alpibus Italiam muni- 
erat antea natura non sine aliquo divino numine. ci. Mamertin. genethl. 
Maxim. 2 fin. Naturally Hercules was regarded as the first to open 
the road Nep. xx111 8 ὃ 4 Bos. DS. rv 19 §§ 3—4. Liv. v 34 § 6. App. Syr. 
10. Sil. mr 496—517. Amm. xv 10 ὃ 9. The literature on the route of 
Hannibal is given in Pauly 13 796—7; Niebuhr and Mommsen hold 
that it was over the Little St Bernard: Mr Rob. Ellis has shewn reasons 
for believing that he crossed by the little mt. Cenis: much snow had 
already fallen Polyb. mr 54 § 1. 55 §§ 1—6 where is a lively picture 
of the obstacles overcome. Scipio ib. 61 § 5 could not believe that Han- 


nibal would have the hardihood to essay a passage. ALPEM the 
sing. also in Oy. Luc. Claud. Milton. . NIVEMQUE Sen. 
op. 51 § 5 indomitum illum nivibus atque Alpibus virum. 158 νυ:- 


DUCIT SCOPULOS ET MONTEM RUMPIT ACETO Plin. xxxv1 § 2 Hannibal's 
passage of the Alps was regarded by our ancestors as a portent. Polyb. 111 
47 § 6—48 complains of the falsehoods current on the subject; claiming 
credit for his own account as derived from the evidence of contemporaries 
and from personal survey of the ground. He says nothing of the vine- 
gar. Liv. χχὶ 87 they set fire to a great pile of wood, and soften the 
rocks when red hot by pouring vinegar upon them; they then cut a way 
through them. cf. Plin. xxi § 57 of vinegar saxa rumpit infusum quae 
non ruperit ignis antecedens. App. Hann. 4. Serv. on Aen. x 13 who 
quotes Iuv. Amm. xv 10 § 11. See Niebuhr’s lectures. 
154 ram TENET rTauiam after the battle of Cannae Polyb. 111 118 §§ 2—5. 
Liv. xxm 54 § 10. 155 acrUM NIHIL Est agere ‘to effect’ 
is often used with multum, plus, plurimum, nonnihil. Klotz 11 256 a. 
Freund. [Lucan 11 657 of Caesar nil actum credens, dum quid superesset 
agendum. J.E.8.and H.R. B.]. Aen. x1 227—8 nil omnibus actum 
| tantorum impensis operum. Hor. s.1915 nil agis. 113103 nil agit. 
Ov. m. vr 685 ubi blanditiis agitur nihil. Liv. xxxrv 61 ὃ 6 nihil 
actum esse...exsilio Hannibalis, si absens quoque novas moliri res .... 
posset. -Phaedr. 1 5 3 multum agendo nil agens. Plin. ep. 19 88 8 
witticism of Atilius satius est otiosum esse quam nihil agere. VFI. v 
299. Stat. Th. xm 442. Iustin. ΧΧΧΎΤΙΙ 1 8 1 nihil actum morte patris 
existimans, 81 adulescentes paternum regnum.... occupassent. See Ruhn- 
ken on Rutil. Lup. 1 11 and on Ter. ad. v8 12. MILITE 85. Aug. 
de gen. ad litt. v 26 dicitur miles et multi intelleguntur. 80 eques. 
PoRrTAS VI 290—1. VM. 111 7 810 after the battle of Cannae, the site 
of the enemy’s camp, tum maxime Capenam portam armis Hanni- 
bale pulsante, was sold for its full value. Frontin. strat. πὶ 18. At 
the same time both the Romans and Carthaginians expected the speedy 
capture of Rome Polyb. ur 118 88 4—5. Maharbal undertook in five 
days to dine on the Capitol Liv. xx11 51 §2. VM.1x5E$38. Hannibal 
ad portas was long a word of terror in Rome Cic. de fin. rv § 22. of. 
Oros.1v 17. Sen. de ir. 12 §5 timor, qui Hannibale post Cannas 


160—166] PRUSIAS. CANNARUM VINDEX ANULUS. 123 


45—49. xxxrv 60—1 who dates his flight 8.6. 195; but Nepos xxm 7 
B. 6. 196). cf. Iustin. xxx 1 § 7—c. 8. App. Syr.4. 9. Zomar. rx 18 fin. 
st 16] CLIENS SEDET AD PRAETORIA REGIS, DONEC BITHYNO 
LIBEAT VIGILARE TYRANNO like the Roman clients, rising before dawn to 
dance attendance at the levees of the great 1128 n. cf. Sil. xm 886. 888 
—9 Assyrio famulus regi.... Prusiacas delatus segniter oras | altera 
servitia imbelli patietur in aevo. SEDET ἃ suppliant’s 
Stav. on Nep. 1v4§ 4. Stanl. on Aesch. Suppl. 232. Hermann 
gottesd. Alt. § 28 26. cf. Themistokles on the hearth of the Molossian 
king Admetos Thue, 1136 § 3. PRAETORIA 175 n, 
nuais Lucian. dial. mort. 12 §6. Prusias I, king of Bithynia 8.6. 236— 
186, brother-in-law and ally of Philip of Macedon. After the defeat of 
Antiochus at Magnesia 8. c. 190 he was required to surrender Hannibal 
(Polyb. xx1 14 §7. xxi 26 § 11), which he would have done, if Hannibal 
had not escaped to Crete (Nep, xxu1 9. Iustin. xxx 4 §§ 2—8) and thence 
to Prusias (Nep. Iust. ll. cc. Strab. x11 568 fin. Zonar. 1x 20); a legend 
carried him first to Artaxas king of Armenia, for whom (like a mythical 
founder) he designed the new capital Artaxata Plut. Luc. 31 §§ 5—6. 
Strab, xr 528 fin. Prusias 11 the son, 8.c. 186—148, employed Hannibal 
against Eumenes II, and was rebuked by him for superstitious deference to 
omens when opposed to military experience Cic. de div.11§ 52. VM.u17E 
$6 (Plut. de exil. p. 606 says that it was to Antiochus that the lesson was 
given). To Hannibal was ascribed the foundation of Prusa in Bithynia 
Plin. vy § 148. 163 ANIMAE, QUAE RES HUMANAS MISCUIT 
QLIM 80 miscere rempublicam, civitatem, omnia, plura. See Force. Gesner. 
A dream of Hannibal’s scouted by Polyb. 111 48 § 7, is related by Silenus 
and Coelius Antipater in Cic. de div. 1 § 49. Liv. χχὶ 22 §§ 6—9. VM.17 
B81, Sil. uz 170—213. Zon. vir 22. Mercury, or some god or hero, 
led him forth to war, forbidding to look back. Curiosity making him 
tam his head, he saw a gigantic monster, twined with snakes, crashing 
trees and buildings in its course, amid a destructive storm; this was the 
‘devastation of Italy ;’ he was to march right onward, taking no thought 
for what he left behind him. cf Hannibal to Antiochus in Liv. xxxv 19 
§4 whereever I shall learn that there is strength and arms, thither I will 
80, toto orbe terrarum quaerens aliquos Romanis hostes. Hannibal 
iscommonly compared to some mighty force of nature, a conflagration 
_ orhurricane Hor. 6. tv 4 42—4. Many exx. of res humanae in Miihimann 
humanus 1818 fin.=pl. humana ibid. 1319. The ‘world’ then known 
was indeed troubled by Hannibal; first the West and then the East were 
hurled by him against Rome; and he lived to see both subjugated. 
164 mwon...NON...NEC Hand Tursell. rv 123. FINEM DABUNT 
Enn. in Scip. ap. Maer. v1 2 § 26 and Lucr. 11 119 paussm dare Mihl- 
mann finis col. 324 cites Att. 298 finem dare miseriis and other exx. 
from Verg. and Claud. and (s.v. do col. 513) exitum dare from Vopise. 
Hannibal’s death was dated 8. c. 188 by Valerius Antias (Liv. xxx1x 56 § 7) 
and Atticus (Nep. xx 13 § 1); by Polybius 3.c. 182, and by Sulpicius 
Blitho 8, c. 181 (ib.), In the same year died Philopoemen (also by poi- 
son) and Ρ, Scipio (Fischer rim. Zeittafeln 3. c. 183). 
165—6 cCANNARUM VINDEX ET TANTI SANGUINIS ULTOR ANULUS τι 155, 
vz 168, xr 200. 38.c. 216 after the battle of Cannae (Canne, Polyb. 11 
107-118) Hannibal sent home three modit (VM. vir 2 Εἰ 8 16. Plin. xxxi1 
8206, Aug. civ. Ὁ), τὶ 19. Oros.1v16. Eutr. ur 11. Liv. xxim 12 81 
mentions this report, but prefers another, reducing the amount to one 
modius) or two modii (Flor. τι 6 § 18) of golden rings of equites slain in 


124 _ANULUS. DECLAMATIO, PELLAEUS. [X 165—168 | 


this great disaster 
dial. mort. 12 $2 does not specify any num 
166 AxvLvs when Prusias consent 


quaerit ibidem ab Hannibale, cur biberit medicamentum: *quia er 
inguit, ‘me Prusiades tradere volebat.” Nep. xxur 12§5, VM. 
$2. Sil. χπὶ 885—893, App. Syr. 11. Solin. 42 § 3, Tustin, xxx 4 ἐπ 
Pint. Flamin. 90, DChrys. 64 1 213 80 D. Auson. idyl. 12 hist. 
Zou aS Sioa: & 20 ae ae 
ring occurs only in AV. vir. §6. οἱ. xxx some, 
like Demosthenes, hide poisons under Jamar snulorauay mortis 
gratia habent. So Vibulenus Agrippa 4. p. 33 swallowed in 
poison which he wore in ἃ ring DCass, vir 21 § 4 Fabric. Kirchmann de 
anulis p. 255. τ peatexs Sil. x1 96 i domens, ἔ quo 
tendis. 1 Er conne a formula of derision or 
used with or without δὲ and nunc 310 n. γι 306. x11 57. Jahn on Pers. 
1v19. Miihimann ¢o col. 767. Schmid on Hor, ep,1617. Wetst. on 
Lento Savar. on Sidon. ep. τ 8 init. M. Aurel. x § 29 ὕπαγε νῦν 
καὶ ᾿Αλέξανδρόν... μοι Nye. Tuy. 11181 vade ergo et cede, Avian. fab, 
409. 107 vr PUERIS ῬΙΑΘΈΑΒ EY DECLAMATIO ΤΙᾺΒ 1 160. 
vir 160—8 n. srs cuius mihi sexta | quaque die miserum dirus caput 
Annibal ἐν aah | getawtl tt siti de quo io dolibersty an pata Seem 
aCannis. the plans and history of Hannibal in 
Cie. Meine x8 17 m§ 171. cf.de fin. y§ 70. ad Heren. nr §2. Quintil, 
ur8§17, Empor. in Halm rhet. Lat. 571 27—31. Pers. 1 29—30 ten 
eirratorum centum dictata fuisse pro sieple pendas? Hor, epod. 11 
8 fabula quanta fui, where seo Lambin. p. 3734. Tibull. 14 88 ne 
turpis fabula fiam. Ov. amor. m1 21. Obbar on Hor. ep. 1 18 9. 
Mitford cites Stat. Ach. 11 273, ‘ULI PUERIS PLACES Schol. 
ut de te pueri studentes dicant. pyctastarto Schol. 
deliberativa, Hannibal utrum de Alpibus reeederet. 
168 NUS PELLAEO IUVENI NON sUFFICIT oRBIS παν 311—4 anthol. ἢ 
15B. 702 M. epitaph of Alexander sufficit huic Suge ae 
172], cui non suffecerat orbis: | res brevis ἘΠ 
ampla brevis. Anth. 984 81--- 4 R. Plut, ae eee Aamir 
after he had broken Bukephalos, ‘son, seek a kingdom to thee, for 
Macedonia has not room for thee Μακεδονία γάρ σε apd On 
boundless ambition of Alexander seo Arr. vir 1 § 4. γῆ 
Alexander's lament, when taught that there were many worlds hew 
miserum, quod ne uno quidem adhuc sum potitus. Ioan. Saris 
vur 5, Sen, ep. 119 §§ 7—8 post Dareum et Indos pauper est Alexander. 


a 


rhetorical exercises on this theme ef. Quintil. m8 § 16. M. Sen. contr. 
ὩΣ 819. suas. 1 § 2 romperus smo idem sunt termini et regni tui et 
‘mundi... oscvs tempus est Alexandrum cum orbe et cum sole desinere. 
sucrws sis Alexander orbi magnus est, Alexandro 
 angustus est....§5 cxstius orbis illum suus non capit 

§ 14 rusous anexttos ante orbem tibi tuum deesse quam 
litem. cf, Hamlet v 1.282—239. When shortly before his death (Arr. vit 


168—170] ALEXANDER. GYARUS, SERIPHUS. 125 


15 § 5) embassies arrived from Spain, Gaul, Italy (perhaps Rome itself), 
Scythia, Aethiopia, he seemed to himself and others lord of earth and sea. 
He formed a port at Babylon and designed expeditions on the Caspian 
and the Persian gulf (ib. 16) esp. against the Arabs (19—20). He de- 
signed to make of the Euphrates, what he had made of the Nile, and what 
some Euphrates valley railway may yet make of it, a high road for the 
commerce of East and West; Babylon was to be the capital of his univer- 
sal empire Ritter Erdkunde x 24—34. 37—43. His admirals’ dis- 
coveries remained the chief source of geographical knowledge for those 
parts till very recent times (Ritter), PELLAEO IUVENI Claud. 
epist.116 Pellaeum iuvenem regum flexere ruinae. Symm. laud. in 
Gratian. §6 Pellaeum ducem. Stat. 5. 1v 6 59—60 P. regnator. A com- 
mon epithet of Alexander, also of Philip, who were both natives of Pella 
(Strab. χυ 752. Mel. 113 § 1 with Tzschucke) and also= Alexandrian, 
gee exx. in lexx. Pella in Bottiaea, on an eminence by a lake formed by | 
the river Lydias, 120 stadia from its mouth (Strab. vir fr. 20 p. 330), is 
mentioned Herod. vir 124 and called by Xenophon Hellen. v 2 § 13 the 
largest city of Macedonia. From the time of Philip it was the royal resi- 
dence and so continued till the fall of the monarchy. See the description 
in Liy. xutv 46. The comparison of Alexander and Hannibal is a com- 
mon-place Liv. xxxv 14 88 6—11. App. Syr. 10. Lucian dial. mort. 12. 


ver, hist. 1 9. Plut. Flamin. 21 § 3. IUVENI Alexander’s 
early death (in his 33rd year B.c. 323) is a constant theme of rhetoric Cie. 
Phil.v§ 48. Tac. an. 1 78. NON SUFFICIT ORBIS 82. v1 53 


unus Hiberinae vir sufficit? Luc. v 355—6 sperantes omnia deztras | 
exarmare datur, quibus hic non sufficit orbis. ib. x 455—6 of Caesar 
hic, cui Romani spatium non sufficit orbis, | parvaque regna putat 
Tyriis cam Gadibus Indos [of. Iuv. x 1 n.J. Vell. 1 46 § 1 of 
Caesar alterum paene imperio nostro ac suo quaerens orbem. 
169 arsTUAT INFELIX ANGUS1O LIMITE MUNDI met. from the sea surging 
in ἃ narrow channel Luc. vi 63 sestuat angustarabies civilis harena. 
Mitford cites the imitation of Oros. 11 23’ p. 209 of Seleucus and Lysima- 
uscum orbem terrarum... soli possiderent, et angustissimos senec- 
tutis ac vitae suae terminos non adspicientes angustos esse imperio suo 
totius mundi terminos arbitrabantur. 170 ur GYARI 
CLAUSUS SCOPULIS PARVAQUE SERIPHO on Gyarus and the banishment to 
islands see 173 n. pp. 120—3 brevibus Gyaris. vr 563—4 of astrolo- 
gers sed qui paene perit, cui υἱῷ in Cyclada mitti | contigit et parva 
tandem caruisse Seripho, Oy. m.v 242 parvae...Seriphi. ib. 251 
—2. Seriphos, now Serpho, one of the Kyklades, between Kythnos and 
Siphnos, 12 m. p. in circuit Plin. 1v § 66. Its insignificance appears from 
the retort of Themistokles to the Seriphian (Plat. rep. 1 329°. Cic. Cat. 
mai, § 8. Plut. Them. 18 § 5. apophth. 185°. cf. the Seriphian’s 
rejoinder to the Athenian, who derided his birthplace, Stob. fl. 39 29 ‘my 
country is ἃ disgrace to me, you to your country ’); its incommodity as a 
residence from Plut. de exil. 7 p. 602", Cic. d.n. 1§ 88. schol. Aristoph. 
Ach. §41—2. Aristid. 1 637. 811 Dind. Hither (Tac. an. 11 85) Vistilia, 
a highborn matron, was banished for shameless prostitution a, ἢ. 19; 
hither also 8.0. 24 Cassius Severus the orator, who had already been 
banished to Crete for the caustic criticisms on the great, which he had 
continued to publish in exile ib. rv 21 bonisque exutus, interdicto igni 
atque aqua, saxo Seripho consenuit. scopunis Sen. epigr. 9 13—4 
to his native city Corduba ille tuus quondam magnus, tua gloria, civis | 
infigar scopulo. οἵ. 6 11 qui iaceo saxis telluris adhaerens, 


178-13 ΟὈ΄ωᾶ XERXES DEFIES NATURE. ὁ 127 


wulus. 262 foculus. rv 98 fraterculus gigantis. v 75 inprobulus. 105 ete. 
vernula. 133 homuncio. vi 8 etc.. ocellus. 36 munusculum. 657 ete, 
agellus. 105 Sergiolus. 151 etc. quantulum. 186 etc. Graeculus. 241 
ete. filiola. vetulus. 334 etc. asellus, 390 etc. filiolus. 401 eto. mamilla. 
425 rubicundulus. 469 asella. 479 etc. flagellum. 551 catellus. vit 
46 tigillum. 119 petasunculus. 148 nutricula. 174 summula. vii 5 
wuricula. 110 aedicula. 1x5 crustulum. 127 flosculus angustae mi- 
seracque brevissima vitae. 141 etc. vasculum. x 64 matella. 81 
fornacula. pallidulus. 121 pusillus. 884 flammeolum. 354 etc. sacel- 
lum. 355 candidulus. xx 66. haedulus. 79 holusculum. 110 lividulus. 
132 tessella. 133 ete. cultellus. 185 rancidulus. 148 tirunculus. 144 
ofella. 153 etc. casula. 157 etc. testiculus. 203 cuticula. x11 60 ete, 
reticulum. 100 ete. libellus. xu 40 virguncula. 152 bratteola. 183 
quantuluscumque. 218 misellus. x1v9 ficella. 138 sacculus. 166 gle- 
bula. 196 castellum. xv 79 particula. See Roby’s grammar 1 319—330. 
The other diminutives in Iuv. are either proper names or such as have no 
primitive in use, or have a special sense wholly different from that of 
their primitives. e.g. avunculus, loculi: buccula, pergula, sportula: 
osculum ; patella, puella, tabella, umbella: ancilla, scintilla. 
178—84. The engineers of Xerxes, [Lys.] epitaph. §§ 27—9, setting at 
naught nature, and the laws of heaven and the opinions of men, making 
a road through the sea, a sea voyage through the land, were a stock 
argument in the rhetorical schools from their infancy Isokr. paneg. § 89 
ὃ πάντες θρυλοῦσιν. Arr. Epikt. m1 23 § 88. Even Cicero did not disdain 
the well-worn antitheses fin. 1 § 112 Xerxes, cum.... Hellesponto 
i1uncto,Athone perfosso, mariaambulavisset,terram navigasset, 
M. Sen. suas. 2 (the three hundred at Thermopylae, deliberating whether 
they should hold their ground). § 8 rrianius sed montes perforat, 
maria contegit. 8 18 sENEGA qui classibus suis maria subripuit, qui 
terras circumscripsit, dilatavit profundum, novam rerum naturae faciem 
tmperat. ib. SENIANUS terram armis obsidet, caelum sagittis, maria vin- 
culis: Lacones, nisi succurritis, mundus captus.est, cf. suas. 5 § 7 BLANDUS. 
A long passage in the Panathenaikos (or. 13) of Aristid. pp. 207—12 
Dind. contains all the points insisted on by Iuv. Philo de somn. 1 17 
an important passage; μεταστοιχειοῦν ‘to change the elements’ is applied 
to Xerxes also in rhet. gr. 1 628 2W. cf. ib. 340 8—28 the impiety of 
Xerxes, pretending to create a new world; his defeat and flight. 604 28. 
log. Ὁ. Iud. τι 16 § 4 (v 182 26 B) *that vainglorious Xerzes, who sailed 
ecross land and marched over the main, whom seas could not contain, 
who led an army broader than Europe, was chased by the Athenians a 
fugitive in one single vessel.’ Parmenio in anth. 1x 304 τὸν γαίης 
kal πόντου ἀμειφθείσαιαι κελεύθοις] ναύτην ἠπείρου, πεζοπόρον 
Ξτελάγους. Ael. v.-h. 1114 Periz. DChrys. 3 1 44 9—19D. Lucian dial. 
mort. 20 § 2. Philostr. soph. 11 6 a commonplace of Varus, addressed to 
Xerxes in a loud voiee: ‘you come to the Hellespont and call for a horse; 
to Athos, and would take ship. Don’t you know the roads, man? do you 
expect a little earth to last, cast on the Hellespont, when the mountains 
do not last?’ Themist. or. 7 p. 96% ‘Xerxes: transformed μετεμόρφου land 
and sea.’ Iulian. or. 1 p. 28° ignominious end of the march and voyage 
of Xerxes, who dared to do violenee to nature Zosim. 1 2 ὃ 3. Verg. cul. 
81—8. Luc. τι 672—7. anth. Lat. R 239. 442. 461. Manil. 111 18—20. v 
49. Flor. 1 24=11 8 § 2. Ampel. 13 § 4 contabulato Hellesponto et 
forato Atho monte, Iustin, 11 10 88 23—4. 11 § 1. Arnob. 1 5 ut ille 
imuanis Kerxesmareterrisimmitteret et gressibus maria trans- 


128 XERXES. VELIFICATUS ATHOS. 73.174 


iret, nostri nominis effectum est causa? Sidon. 6. τα. whose next 
caariplo ts Alemander! oem BUT—<Al. of tho h ere ae | 


Περσῶν Ζεύς. 
τι 8 πέλωρος. Themist. 11 p, 1485 and 18 p. 166 ἀλαζών. ‘nick- 
named Lucuilus ‘Xerxes togatus’ Vell. 1 88 § 4 ob iniectas moles mari et 
receptum suffossis montibus in terras mare. Plin, τα § 170. of. Varr. τις, 111 
17. Plat. Lue. 80 8 asain the jet to the Sako Taber, ee 
alludes to the same saying quid ea memorem, quae nisi tis, 


ἕξ 
om 
| 


nemini credibilia sunt, a privatis luribus subyorsos mont 

eonstructa [v.l. constrata] case? DOass. ‘ar 7 and 18 αν 89 ὕξις 
( ) sibeldee, with tevees@ snd δὰ sivas ea 
and Bauli, a distance of 8m. p. 600 ft., ‘ wishing to ride across sea’ (17§ 1); 
the number of vessels taken from the corn trade for the "Was 80 
ep ro ee soldiers 


7) on their great feat, ‘they had marched on foot 


ea 
ite 
4 : 
ξ ἔπ 
ἘΠΕΙΠΗ 
ἘΞ 
oe 
reli ἯΙ 
Ae 


ΠῚ 
i 
He 
Ἔξ 
g 
ed 
ξ 
i 
Fi 


the Corinthian Isthmus, had the examples of Darius and 
his mind 1 Nero 3. 173 caeprron oun 
Tong been believed rv 96 ne 174 YELIFICATUS ATHOS 
‘vit 21 § 8 preparations for the canal had been made for three years (be- 
cause of the shipwreck of 300 Persian vessels there in the autumn of 3.c. 
Soo ea τέο. [ar a8 OL. 70 4.18 a 3v 109, ee 
cepticism, ancient and modern (Bellori, 

Trncian 1966 dial, mort. 20) more grataitoua than ‘hat sae Shea 
us atinienco of this canal, ‘Ae: n.a. x07 90 end [Shysinepl tee 
of itas shown in their days. Many other writers were content 
Hit. Catull. 66 450 cum Medi peperere novum mare cumgue iuven- 

tha | per medium classi barbara navitAthon. PL ay § 87. Mel. 12 
§ 8 


imitates the τὶ of Iuy, Amm. xu 8 § 3, Martian, Capell, vr § 655. 

s in Strab. vir fr. 35 held that the canal could never 
‘have been completed, eo as to be navignble ita whole length, owing tothe 
diffienities of a part of the ground. But travellers, as -Gouflier, 
Walpole, Leake, have found remains of it, and lieut, Wolfe, who sur- 


" 


veyed it, says (penny . Athos. class, mus, 1 84): ‘The eanal of 
Karnes is καὶ host ἀλη το be traced aorose the isthmne, fromm the 
gulf of Monte Santo to the bay of Erso in the gulf of Contessa, with the 
exception of abont 200 yds, in the middle, where the ground bears no 
appeatanco of ever having been touched. «It is ble that the 
central part was atterwards Aled up, in opder to low a more ready 
Bassage into and out of the peninsula. - The distanoo across ἴα 2600 

very well with the breadth of 13.tadia sexigned by 
Hai” ‘The width of the canal appears to have been about 18 or 20,5 


whe 


the level of the earth nowhere exceeds 15 ft, above the sea; the 
light clay.’ ef, Grote, ed. 1862, mr 378—9 and Leake northern Greece 
145 there cited, In modem times Athos or Holy Mount ἅγιον ὅρος, 


174 175] GRAECIA MENDAX. XERXES. 120 


remarkable chiefly for having preserved the MSS. of Babrios and Hip. 
polytos. ET QUIDQUID ‘and whatever else’ 178 n. 212. 
174—5 qummquip GRAECIA MENDAX AUDET IN HisTORIA 246. x1v 240 st 
Graecia vera, xv 18—26. 117. of. νι 16—7. and sat. m1. Cic. de legg. 1 8 5 
‘in Herodotus, the father of history, and in Theopompus, are innu- 
merable fables,’ Liv. rx 18 8 6. VM. 1v 7 § 3 gentis ad fingendum paratae 
monstro similia mendacia. Strab. 1 Ὁ. 43. x1 p. 507—8 ranks Hat. 
with Ktesias and Hellanikos, as fabulous historians, and says he would 
rather trust Homer, Hesiod and the tragedians. cf. Grosskurd’s ind. DS. 
1 87 δὲ 83—4 the early logographers. Hdt. etc. 69 § 7 and 11 11 § 1 Hat. 
and other writers of Egyptian history. x 24 § 1 the marvellous with Hat. 
bears the bell from the true. Ios. 6. Ap. 1 8 Hellanikos differs from Akusi- 
laos; Ephoros proves that Hellanikos lies in most points, Timaeos proves 
the same of Ephoros, his successors of Ephoros, all of Hdt. ib. 14 Hat, 
blamed by Manetho as having told many falsehoods on Egyptian history 
from ignorance. Gell. 111 10 § 11 Herodotus, homo fabulator. cf. ib. 
vin 4. Lucian philops. 2—4 Hdt. and Ktesias ; poets and states; if legends 
were exploded, what would become of the verger and the cicerone? ver. 
hist. 1 81 Hdt. and Ktesias, with other liars, suffer the severest punish- 
ments in hell. cf. quom. hist. conscr. 42, DChrys. 18 1 282 28D. the 
work of Hdt. more legendary than historical. id. 11 1 178 19 the Greeks 
readily believe whatever entertains them. [anon.] ib. 1 298 8 Hdt. The 
history of Alexander was known to be tainted with fable Curt. m 5=21 
$15 Clitarchos [cf. Quintil. x 1 8 75] and Timagenes id. vir 10=35 8 12 
inde Graeci mentienditraxere licentiam. Lucian quom. hist. conser. 
12 Aristobulos. Strab. x p. 70 writers of Indian history, Deimachos and 
Megasthenes. xz Ὁ. 508 historians of Alexander. ib. p. 505. xv pp. 685. 
688. 698. 702, xvi p. 818. Sen. n.q. rv 8 § 1 historians generally. vir 16 
§§ 1. 2 nec magna molitione detrahenda est auctoritas Ephoro: historicus 
est... . haec in commune de tota natione [the whole profession], quae 
adprobari opus suum et ποτὶ populare non putet posse, nisi illud mendacio 
adsperserit, Plin. mz §§ 42. 152. rv § 1 and xm 11 Graeciae fabulo- 
sitas, Υ 8 4 portentosa Graeciae mendacia. § 31. vir § 82 mirum 
est quo procedat graeca credulitas/ nullum tam inpudens mendacium 
estut teste careat. xxix 8 112. Quintil. 11 4 § 19 graecis historiis 
plerumque poeticae similis licentia est. Censorin. 17 § 3 poetae 
fuidem multa incredibilia scripserunt, nec minus historici graeci; 
θ specifies Hdt. and Ephorus. Macr. 1 24 § 4 Graeci sua omnia in in- 
mensum tollunt. Mamertin. grat. act. in Julian. 8, Symm. in Valentin. sen. 
Aug. 1117 p. 25 Nieb. Fulgent. myth. 11 8 Graecia stupenda men- 
dacio, A treatise ‘on the malignity of Hdt.’ is printed with Plutarch. 
Aelius Harpokration wrote a treatise on: the falsehoods of Hdt. Miiller 
fragm. hist. gr. rv 412. See Chassang hist. du roman dans l’antiquité, 
Paris 1862, 10, 24— 38, 71—117. 129—143. 162—178 etc. Thuc. 1 21—3. 
H. Ulrici Charakteristik ἃ, ant. Historiographie, Berl. 1833, 34—36 Hat. 
51—2 Theopompos and Ephoros. 60. On the legendary element in Roman 
history ef. G. C. Lewis credibility etc. and Schwegler. Vopisc., Aurelian 
2 charges Liv. Sall. Tac. and Trogus with falsehood. In the fragments 
of the gr. historians collected by Miiller, and those of the lat. by Peter, 
everything known of the authors is collected. 175 CoNsTRA- 
TUM CLASSIBUS ISDEM MARE Hdt. vir 33—6. vim 107 § 2. 108 § 2. 109 § 1. 
110 § 8. 111 § 1. Grote mz 870—7. Manil. τ 772 Persidos et victor, quit 
strarat classibus aequor. Liv. xxxv 49 § 5 of Antiochus B, c, 192 con- 
sternit maria classibus suis, in a different sense. cf. Enn, an. 371 V. 


JUV. II. 9 


182—184] VINXERAT ENNOSIGAEUM, STIGMA. I3E 


fetters to be thrown into it Hdt. vir 35. 54 § 8. vrr 109 § 3. Arr. vir 14 § 5. 
VM. 112 Εἰ ὃ 8 gravem illum et mari et terrae Xerxen, nec hominibus 
tantum terribilem sed Neptuno quoque conpedes et caelo tenebras 
minitantem. Sen. deconst.sap. 4 § 2 ‘do you think that, when that 
doltish king darkened the day with a multitude of darts, any arrow 
reached the sun? aut dimissisin pontum catenis Neptunwum potuisse 
contingi?’?’ M. Sen. suas. 5 ὃ 2 aRELLIUS Fuscus hoc ille numero ferox et 
in deos arma tulerat. § 4 cesrius ‘the trophies are the gods’, the war 
was the gods’, illos Xerxes vinculis ... persequebatur.’ Kumen. paneg. 
Constantio 7 Xerxes, ut audis, ... pedicas iecit aureas in profun- 
dum, Neptunum se dictitans adligare, quia fluctibus ferociret: 
stulta ille iactantia et sacrilega vanitate. Plut. fort. Alex, 11 12 when 
Alexander crossed into Asia there were to be seen no fleets sailing 
throughmountains, nor scourges, nor fetters, frantic and barbarian 
chastisements of the sea. Grote hist. gr. ὁ. 38 11 372—3 gives ana- 
logous examples of impotent revenge, to justify his belief in the story, 
which Stanley on Aesch. Pers. 752, Valck. on Hat. vir 35 § 1, Blomf. gloss. 
Pers, 728 and Curtius, all regard, apparently with justice, as a legend, 
expressing the Greek detestation of that blasphemous ὕβρις of X., which 
revolted against the bounds imposed on man by nature, non tangendu 
rates transiliunt vada. Cnut on the shore has been well contrasted with 
this anecdote of Xerxes; the didactic purpose in each case is patent, and 
the birth of the Greek story might, as Blomf. notes, have been aided by 
description of the bridge in the Persae745—51 where Darius says of his son, 
hurrying blindly to his doom'EAAHoTovroyv ἱρὸν δοῦλον ws δεσμώμασιν 
| ἥλτισε σχήσειν ῥέοντα, Βόσπορον ῥόον θεοῦ" | καὶ πόρον μετερρύθμιζε, καὶ 
πέδαις σφυρηλάτοις | περιβαλὼν πολλὴν κέλευθον ἤνυσεν πολλῷ στρατῷ, | 
θνητὸς ὧν θεῶν δὲ πάντων wer, οὐκ εὐβουλίᾳ | καὶ Ποσειδῶνος κρατήσειν. 
DL. pr. 8 9 they who wrote the history of the Magi condemn Hat. for 
stating that X. hurled darts against the sun [Hdt. says this of Darius] 
and cast fetters into the sea; for sun and sea are gods in the tradition of 
the Magi. Themist. or. 19 Ὁ. 226 ‘Xerxes, who was so frantic as to 
scourge the sea and clap chains on the Hellespont.’ 
COMPEDIBUS a8 a slave ΧΙ 80 n. ENNOSIGAEUM ‘ earth- 
shaker,’ ἃ Homeric ndme for Poseidon = σεισίχθων. τινάκτωρ γαίης. 
κινητὴρ γῆς. ἐνοσίχθων. ἐννοσιδᾶς. The opinion that earthquakes were 
caused by water forcing its way into hollows, was general in antiquity 
Welcker gr. Gitterlehre 1627—8. myn. on Hom. Od. 1x 283. Grote 1 
329 seq. Ukert 111182. Aristot. meteor. 11 7—8. Sen. qu. ἢ. vi 23 ὃ 4. 
Gell. 11 28 8 1. Amm. xvir 7 § 12. 183 ΒΑΝῈ in its 
proper concessive sense, ‘no doubt,’ ‘I grant you.? The god might 
think himself lucky to have escaped a more degrading sentence. 
STIGMATE DIGNUM xiv 24 ἢ. as toa truant slave. Lightfoot and Wetst. 
on Gal.617. Hdt. vir 85 ‘I have heard that he also sent branders to 
brand the Hellespont, giving them orders as they buffeted it, to utter 
barbarous and impious words: O bitter water, thy master [δεσπότης cf. 
luv. 184 servire] lays upon thee this punishment, because thou didst him 
wrong, having suffered no wrong at his hands. And king Xerxes will 
cross thee, whether thou wilt or mo.’ cf. the branding of the Thebans ib. 
233. Plut. de coh. ira 5 p. 455 ‘Xerxes both branded and scourged 
the sea, and wrote a letter to the mountain: Divine Athos, who soarest 
to heaven, Ἄθω δαιμόνιε οὐρανομήκη, lay no large and impracticable stones 
in my works; else I will cut thee up and cast thee into the sea.’ 
184 HUIC QUISQU4AM VELLET SERYIRE DEoRUM Schol. as Neptune was 


J—2 


132 SED. FLIGHT OF XERXES. [X 185—21@ 


slave to Laomedon, Apollo to Admetus. 
185 sep quais REDIIT? takes up the question of 179, interrupted by 
participial (180—1) and relative (182) clauses, and by the parenthesis 
(183—4). So ‘but’ is used in resuming the thread of discourse Zumpt 
§ 739. Madvig 8 480. Iuv. 318 ἢ. NEMPE 110 ἢ, 
UNA NAVE ‘a single ship’ 2n.1161ln. Hdt: vu 118 
a few days after the battle of Salamis, X. returned to Boeotia by the road 
by which he had come, and thence to Thessaly, where Mardonius selected 
800,000 of his best troops. 115—-117 with the remainder of the army 
X. marched to the Hellespont, which he reached in 44 days, after the loss 
of almost the whole force by famine and hardships 115 § 1 ἀπάγων τῆς 
στρατιῆς οὐδὲν μέρος ὡς εἶται. Arrived at the Hellespont they found the 
bridge broken down by the storm and sailed across 117 ὃ 1 τῇσι νηυσὶ 
διέβησαν, cf. Aesch. Pers. 470. 480. 510. Later rhetoric invented the 
‘single ship,’ and Iuv. speaks as if X. fled at once from Salamis, ham- 
pered in his flight by floating bodies. Iustin. 11 14 88 9. 10 Xerxes, finding 
his bridge broken down by winter storms, made the passage quaking for 
fear in a fishing boat. An instructive spectacle, and wonderful instance 
of the fickleness of fortune, in exiguo latentem videre navigio, 
quem paulo ante vix aequor omne capiebat. Oros. 11 10 has nearly the 
same words, with more. Philostr. Apoll. m1 31 82 ἐν μιᾷ νηΐ ἔφυγε. 
DChrys. 14 1 254 20 Ὁ. 17 1 276 24 ‘he who had mustered so many 
myriads, shamefully lost his whole force, μόλις δὲ τὸ σώμα ἴσχυσε διασώσαι 
φεύγων αὐτός. cf, Luc, vir 87—9 of Pompeius. 
185—6 cCRUENTIS FLUCTIBUS AC TARDA PER DENSA CADAVERA PRORA 
[‘ Aesch. Pers. 419—20 θάλασσα δ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἦν ἰδεῖν | vavaylwy πλήθουσα καὶ 
φόνου βροτών.᾽ J. ἘΠ. 3.1. Luc. m1 572—5 6. g. obducti concreto san- 
guine fluctus;|.... prohibent iungi conserta cadavera puppes, 
Sen. de ira 111 16 § 4 after telling the story of the son for whom Pythius 
begged a discharge, whose body X. cut in two and led his army between 
the parts habuit itaque quem debuit exitum: victus et longe lateque fusus 
ac stratam ubique ruinam suam cernens medius inter suorum cadavera 
incessit. 187 ExEGiT porNas 84, Miihlmann ezigo 
9386—7. 

188—228 ‘ Grant length of days, grant, great Iuppiter, years good 
store!’ This prayer you offer with set, unflinching look, this alone even 
pale [with fear of refusal]. Yet mark, what an endless chain of troubles, 
and how sore troubles, fill long-lasting age. See first and foremost the 
face unsightly, foul and all unlike itself, in place of skin an unfeatured 
hide, sagging cheeks, and wrinkles such as, where Thabraca stretches its 
shady glades, a grandam ape scratches in her time-worn chaps. Youth 
from youth are distinguished by countless marks; that is fairer than this, 
and that again than another, this sturdier far than that: the old have 
one only aspect: palsy in limbs and voice, a scalp now smooth, a nose 
snivelling in second childhood, toothless gums wherewith, poor soul, to 
mump his bread: so loathsome to wife and sons and to his very self, as 
to strike qualms into the fortune-hunter Cossus, His palate numbed, 
wine and meat have no more the relish that they once had. The appetite 
of sex also is lost or powerless. Turn to another organ. Sing who may, 
the rarest of harpers, even Seleucus, and such as glitter amid the choir in 
a suit of gold, what charm has all their music for ears that are deaf? 
What odds to him, where in the wide theatre he sits, who can scarce hear 
cornets or the trumpets’ blare? ‘under an actor’s nose he’s never near.’ 
His page must bawl to let him know who has come, or what’s o'clock. 


917-283] MISERY OF OLD AGE. 133 


Once more, the little blood still left in his frozen frame is thawed by fever 
only: on all hands ailments manifold muster for the assault; ask me 
their names, I will sooner dispatch the lists of matron Oppia’s paramours, 
of patients murdered in a single autumn by Themison’s drugs, of part- 
ners cosened by Basilus, orphan wards by Hirrus, of gallants received 
ina day by the tall strumpet Maura, of boys corrupted by the school- 
master Hirrus ;—sooner will I rehearse the mansions now owned by him, 
under whose razor my strong beard rustled in my youth. One is feeble 
in the shoulder, one in loins, one in hip; another, blind of both eyes, 
envies those who still have one; this man’s bloodless lips take food with 
others’ fingers; as for himself, long inured to stretch his jaws at sight of 
supper, he ‘ gapes and gapes and that is all,’ like the swallow’s brood, to 
whom their mother flies with full beak, herself fasting. But worse still 
than all decay of limbs is memory’s decay, which recalls neither his slaves’ 
names nor the friend’s features, with whom he supped but yesternight, 
nor those whom he begot and bred; for by an unnatural testament he 
disinherits his own flesh and blood ; all his estate is devised to Phiale, in 
retum for wanton services, learnt by many years’ apprenticeship in the 
dungeon of the stews, Grant him still sound in mind, yet he must lead 
out his sons to burial, must gaze on his beloved wife’s and his brother’s 
pyre, on urns charged with sisters’ dust. This forfeit is laid on all long 
livers; stroke on stroke lighting upon their home, they grow old amid 
‘griefs always green, a household still in tears,’ in a standing livery of 
black, Nestor, if we put any faith in great Homer, was a pattern of long 
life second only to the crow; happy sure, who staved off death through 

ages and already tells the sum of his years on the right hand, and 
has broached the new wine of so many seasons. But soft, stand a while, 
and hear him repining at fate’s decrees, at the thread of days too lavishly 
spun, when, watching his bold son Antilochus’ beard blazing in tke 
funeral flame, he asks every comrade about him, why he lasts to these 
years, what he ever did to deserve so lingering an age? So Peleus mur- 
miured, while he mourned Achilles untimely snatched away, so Laertes, 


Whom nature bids lament the storm-tost Ulixes./ While Troy was yet - 


secure, Priam would have made his last progress to the shade of Assaracus 
im royal state,—Hector and his other sons shouldering the hearse amid 
Weeping daughters of Ilium, so that Cassandra might lead their wailing 
With beaten breast and Polyxena with her robe rent,—if only he had died 
before Paris began to build his daring keels. What then did Priam win 
y the long respite? He saw a general wreck, all Asia crumbling under 
fire and sword. Then doffing his diadem, he took arms, ἃ tottering 
soldier [‘ a soldier half, and half a sacrifice’) and dropped down before the 
altar of high Iuppiter, like some decrepit steer, which disdained long 
Since by the thankless plough, tamely yields to his master’s knife a 
heck lean and pitiable. Yet that was at least a human death; his queen 
outlived him, but only to glare grifly and snarl with a true cur's grin 
(‘survived a bitch and barked away her life’]. I hasten now to Rome, 
Passing Mithradates by, and Croesus, whom righteous Solon’s eloquent 
Yoice charged to regard the closing evening of a long life. Banishment, 
jail, Minturnae’s fens, the bread of beggary in vanquished Carthage,—all 
these lapse of days brought upon Marius. What would nature ever have 
engendered on earth, or what Rome,* happier than that her citizen, if 
only he had straightway breathed out his victorious soul, after heading 
the procession of prisoners and’ all the pageant of his wars, in the act of 
lighting from his Teutonic car? Campania in her forethought had sent 


14.2.4] . MULTUM ROBUSTIOR. CAPTATOR. 135 


young; and so he laughed to see some with hanging breasts, some bald, 
some ruptured, and suffering from other like affections. DS. xx 58 ἐξ 4—5. 
Ennius in Cic. ἃ, n.1§97 simia quam similis, turpissuma bestia, 
nobis! 196—7 ILLE ILLE 91n, 146n. 197 mMuLtUM 
ΒΟΒΌΒΤΙΟΒ the abl. of difference multo is more usual with the compar. 
Zumpt ὃ 488 ἢ. 2 has examples of multum, quantum etc. so used. Add 
Quintil. x 1 § 94 multum tersior, Luc. 11 225—6 multum.. maiore.. 
damno, where, a8 here, multo is avoided because of the other abl. Oud. 
and Burm. ib. cf. Burm, on Phaedr. 111 10 5. 
198—9 On the feebleness of age cf. Cic. Cat. mai, §§ 27-38. Plin. vir 
88. 1678 in telling up the years of life we must strike off the hours of 
sleep and infancy, and senectae in poenam vivacis ... Nature has 
given no better boon to men than shortness of life. hebescunt sensus, 
membra torpent, praemoritur visus auditus incessus, dentes etiam 
ac ciborum instrumenta, Plut. apophth. Cat. mai. 15 p. 1995" τῷ δὲ 
γήρᾳ ToAAGY αἰσχρῶν παρόντων, ἠξίουν μὴ προστιθέναι τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς - 
κακίας αἰσχύνην. Lucian dial. mort. 6 § 2 pictures the ὑπεργήρων as hav- 
ing three teeth in his head, dull of hearing, leaning on three slaves, with 
nose and eyes running, a living sepulchre. id. gall. 10. 
199 mapIDIQUE INFANTIA NASI ΤΙ 143—8 if the wife has three wrinkles 
et secutis arida laxet, she is turned out of doors ‘iam gravis es nobis et 
Baepe emungeris. exi | ocius et propera.’ sicco venit altera 
naso. Hes, sc. 267 of Sorrow τῆς δ᾽ ἐκ μὲν ῥινῶν μύξαι ῥέον. 
200 ΟἸΝΟΙΤΑ INERMI a toothless, coughing, crone, and an orbus, courted 
for their decrepitude, are favourite butts of Mart.110.19. 1126. 11 93 2. 
Υ 39. vir 57. 201 GRavIS UXORI NATISQUE Cic. Cat. mai. ὃ 7. 
Caecilius ib. ἃ 25 the saddest part of old age is sentire ea aetate esse 80 
Odiosum alteri. Mimnerm. fr. 3=4 the fairest of men, when his 
bloom is past, οὐδὲ πατὴρ παισὶν τίμιος οὔτε φίλοις. 
ΒΙΒῚ the ὁ in ἐδὲ and ubi is only used long by Iuv. in ubique and ibidem; 
In mihi it is long 7 times, in tibi 12 times, in sibi γι 6U8 vir 21. 171. 
xv 142; much oftener short (Lupus 15). 202 cAPTaToRI 
Υ 98n, xix 93—130 ἢ. even the adventurer who preys on the dying, the 
vulture who scents .carrion from afar, sometimes feels queazy at the sight 
ofhis quarry. Friedlander 13 326—332. Arrian. Epikt. 1v 1 § 148 ‘who 
can tolerate you, τῶν γραῶν ἐρῶντος καὶ τῶν γερόντων, and blowing 
the noses of the old ladies, and tending them in their sickness like a 
slave, while at the same time you pray for their death, and consult the 
Physicians, whether they are already at dcath’s door?’ Lucian dial. 
mort. 5—9. e.g. 9 § 2 ‘what, had you lovers at your time of life, with 
scarce four teeth in your head?’ ‘Yes, to be sure, and the first men in 
the city: and aged as I am, and bald, as you see, and blear-eyed, and 
sRivelling, it was their greatest delight to pay me court; he was a 
happy man on whom I did but chance to look.” Plin. ep. 1x 80. Sen. . 
ep. 95 §43 a man sits up by a friend’s sick bed; we commend him,—But 
he does it to win a legacy. vultur est, cadaver expectat. Mart. νι 62. 63. 
MOVEAT FASTIDIA Mart. x11 17 1 ne tibi pallentes moveant 
fastidia caules. Hor. 8. τι 4 78. Ov. Pont. 1107. Quintil. 1 4 § 29 
(sing. ). cosso unknown; one of the name is courted, not 
courtier, in 111 184. 203 seq. on the decay of bodily 
appetites see Iuncus in Stob. fl. cxvr 49 (1v 84 29 M.) of the old man ἄσι- 
76s re καὶ ἄποτος καὶ avépacros. Cic. Cat. mai. §§ 7. 39—66. Plat. rep. 
Ip. 329. 203 VINI ATQUE crBI Cic, ib. 88 44—6. 
204—9 on sexual.decay cf. vi 325—6, Cic. ib. 8 47. Mimnermus 


136 NAM. CITHAROEDUS AURATA LACERNA. [X 204219 


ἅτ. 1. Hor. ¢, rv 13. ected, Sa Sih ee 
PE biahis loser (reg balosh iow sc laad 
a3. BOE maw Cie bra 


in Homer, that writers on rhetoric borrow examples from his poems 
epilogus quidem quis unquam poterit illis Priami Achillen 
cibus aequari? When something has been affirmed of several 
the of which the samo thing holés trio still more evideullyy 
with nam ; Si hare, as for da epslogie, 2 30 ek ΠΕΣ ΟΝ ~ 
the same may be said of that as a matter of course,—for—’ ib. § 
x18 δὲ 21 Spald. 27, Hertzberg on Prop. 1v=nr 1127. Hand 
aw 17. 204. 5 st cpxenis, 11cer on the constr. see 339 
205 nawtce vr 326 Nestoris hirnea, From Lucil. 1x ap. Non. ramices 
Pp. 166 quod deformi’ senex, arthriticus ac podagrosus | est, quod manew’ 
‘miserque exilis ramice magno, Varr. ibid. rapta ‘mulione 
raptor: ramices rupit, ramex is a diminutive ve frm (Roby § 

ramus, and denotes (1) brushwood for wattling a fence 
air-vessels of the lungs (rumpere ramices in Plaut. cto.) 
22.24, Paulus Aegin, τὰ 63. ἄτης a 
κιρσοκήλη OF ἰυβανοκίλον varicose t of τὶ ‘scrotum, 
τἀ φλνουρ ἂν shin ok ind. Plin., who names several specifies: perhaps 
MUS ene tied for tearing (2) may be referred to (8). 

Nanvos ee Sopicpniec de ἡ ῚΡ ona 116 Hild. ert, 
apol. 8. y18. Aug. de gen. ἘΞ Τὶ singular 
ss resembling those of mesmerism), τίν τον κα ταν aes 


pis se τὲ Rosenbaum Maran der Scns im Alterthume, 
ip. 


me 
Σ Β 
ἔ 


ΠΕ 
i 
A 
Ε 


208 susrects 238. the obscene arts, known as irrumatio and fellatio 
(Rosenbaum 219—250) were condemned by public opinion; the grafiti of 
Pompeii shew that no imputation was more common; we may question 
therefore the trath of much of the scandal against ‘Tiberias in Saeki. 
209 Mart. 194. 1175.87, xv 50. γχ 26, x025. 46, 
x11 97, ΕἾΧΕ virtus Verg. g. πὶ 99, 
asrice 193 τι, vaurrs the ear. 211 crrmanozpe 
τα το, S1E—801. yu 198. 290. 386, 250. SELEUCUS @ 
1g er quinus i.e, ct-quibus aliis 178 n. ‘and other 
players on harp and flute,’ QUIBUS AURATA MOS EST FULGERE 
LacenNs Suet, Ner. 25. ad Heren. rv § 60 ‘as a harper, when he has 
come before the public in rich attire, palla inaurata indutus, cum 
chlamyde purpurea, coloribus variis intexta, et cum corona aurea, 
Ffulgentibus gemmis illuminata, citharam tenens exornatissimam, auro et 
ebore distinctam, if his own person and stature are of a piece with his 
attire, and then, when public expectation is aroused, and there is a 
silence, he utters a harsh note accompanied with eee gestures, 
scorn with which he is hissed off the stage is the greater in to 
the great hopes which he had ae cf, the tibicen Faabpad 
Phaedr, v7 


‘eps out of the theatre for his ineapacity ; and the was, 
assigned to the Elian Eumelos, whose only ornament ‘was his skill. aoe 


12-216] THEATRA. QUOT NUNTIET HORAS. 137 


& Ρ, 214—5 lucuriem addidit arti | tibicen traxitque vagus per pulpita 
vestem. cf. Marquardt v2 188, These artists were highly paid Iuv. vr 
$80. wx 176 ἢ. cf. the foppish attire of pleaders vir 124—140; of au- 
thors geciting their works Pers. 1 15—18 Jahn. LACERNA 
pig n. 
218 ΜΑΟΝῚ THEaTRI the numbers of seats in the three theatres of Pom- 
peius, Balbus, and Marcellus, are variously given, the highest number is 
40,000 in the theatre of Pompeius (Plin.), the lowest 11,510 in that of 
Balbus, (curiosum, but the notit. gives 30,085) Friedlander 12 297. 
QUA PARTE Whether in the orchestra (111 178) as a senator, 
or in the 14 rows behind the orchestra as an eques ib. 154. Hor. ep. u 1 
185. 187. 5. 1 10 76. Cic. Cat. mai. ὃ 48 ut Turpione Ambivio magis delec- 
tatur quiin prima cavea spectat, delectatur tamen etiam qui in ul- 
tima, sic adulescentia voluptates propter intuens magis fortasse laetatur, sed 
delectatur etiam senectus procul eas spectans tantum quantum sat est. ib. § 50 
after speaking of the intellectual pleasures of age quae sunt igitur epularum 
autludorum aut scortorum voluptates cum his voluptatibus compar- 
andac? Sen. de ben, vir 12 88 3—4 equestria omnium equitum Romano- 
Tum sunt, in illis tamen locus meus fit proprius, quem occupavi, etc. 
214 cORNICINES ATQUE TUBARUM CONCENTUS II 34. Hor. 
8.16 434 magna sonabit, | cornua quod vincatque tubas at a funeral. 
Trampeters wore employed in the concerts Sen. ep. 84 § 10 in commissi- 
onibus nostris plus cantorum est quam in theatris olim spectatorum fuit. 
cum omnes vias ordo canentium inplevit et cavea aeneatoribus cincta est. 
ét ex pulpito omne tibiarum genus organorumque consonuit, fit concentus 


ἐς dissonis. ΝΕ ἘΧΑΌΡΙΕΤ Lucr. 111 467—8 of one 
in lethargy unde neque exaudit voces nec noscere vultus | illurum 
potis est. 216 QUEM DICAT VENISSE PUER it was the 


office of the cubicularius to announce callers Marquardt v 1 149. Cie. ad 
Att.12865. See the famous story id. de or. τὶ § 276 Nasica called on 
Ennius; the maid replied that he was ‘not at home.’ Nasica detected 
the conventional fib. A few days after Ennius called on Nasica, cum ad 
Nasicam venisset Ennius et eum a ianua quaereret; Nasica cried out 
ἐς domi non esse. Tum Ennius, ‘quid, ego non cognosco,’ inquit, ‘ vocem 
tuam?? Hic Nasica ‘homo es impudens. ego cum te quaererem, ancillae 
tuse eredidi te domi non esse, tu mihi non credis ipsi?’ Macr. 1 7 ὃ 1 
wus ὁ famulitio, cui provincia erat admittere volentes dominum 
convenire, Evangelum adesse nuntiat. QUOT NUNTIET 
Hokas sundials and waterclocks were found in private houses (Cic. ad fam. 
m1 18 8 8, dig. xxxm1 7 12 ὃ 23), but more commonly slaves watched the 
publi dials on temples or basilicae, and reported the time to their 
Inasters, much as the watchmen of the. last generation cried the hours. 
Plant. in Gell. nz 3 § 5. Cic. Brut: § 200 a judge yawning, chatting, mitten- 
tem ad horas, Plin. vir ὃ 182 Cn. Bebius Pamphilus died cum a puero 
quaesisset horas. cf. ib. §§ 212—5 on clocks of various kinds. Sen. de 
rev, vit. 12 § 6 quos quando lavari debeant, quando natare, quando cenare, 
dlius admonet, et usque eo nimio delicati animi languore solvuntur, ut per 
ἐξ sire non possint, an esuriant. id. de morte Claud. 2 ὃ 3 horam non 
Possum certam tibi dicere: facilius inter philosophos quam inter horologia 
corveniet: tamen inter sextam et septimam erat. Mart. vir 67 1 horas 
qlingue puer nondum tibi nuntiat. word sent toa guest that thedin- 
ΟΣ ΒΟῸΣ is come Ter. haut. 169—171. Sidon. ep. 119 nuntium per spatia 
clpydrae horarum incrementa servantem. Suet. Dom. 16 just before 
the murder of Domitian horas requirenti pro quinta, quam metuebat, 


991-998] SOCIOS. CIRCUMSCRIPSERIT PUPILLOS. 1320 


the physician Hermocrates. σὰ 74. Auson, epigr. 73—5. Artemidor. 
181, anth. Pal. x1 112—126. 181 4.° Moliére le malade imaginaire, at 
the end; the candidate of medicine has three remedies, clysters, bleeding 
and purging, for all disorders; and swears to use none but those of the 
faculty, maladus ditit-il crevare et mort de suo malo. He is then granted 
licence to bleed cut and kill all the world over. The doctors wish their 
new brother a thousand years of life; manget et bibat, et setgnet et tuat ! 
222 sBasitus one of the name, a pleader, in vir 145—7. 
Here a fraudulent socius i.e. member of a partnership or trading com- 
pany, societas, such as existed in Rome for buying and selling slaves or 
produce, building, banking, education (Dig. xvi 2 71), farming the reve- 
nues etc. Because of the sacredness of the relation, a partner convicted 
of dolus (in an actio pro socio) incurred infamia Rein in Pauly v1 1232—3. 
w151B3, Privatr.? 164. 721—3. Cic. p. Quinct. §§ 11—26. 52. 74.76. 
90. §16 the tie of partnership is a brotherly tie, fraterna necessitudo. 
$26 the breach of it is impious. p. Rosc. com. ἃ 16 if there are three 
private actions which touch reputation and almost life itself, they are 
fiduciac, tutelaoe, societatis, aeque enim perfidiosum et nefarium est, 
pupillum fraudare, qui in tutelam pervenit, et socium fallere, 
qui se in negotio coniunait. 88 17. 22. 24—6. p. Caec. 88 7.8. ep. fam. 
x 25 § 3.d. n. m1 ὃ 74 iudicia... pro socio. p. Flacc. § 43 et furti et pro 
80cio damnatus. instit.1v 16 § 2. dig. 11121. A guardian who had poi- 
soned his ward, to whom he was heir, crucified by Galba Suet. 9. 

220 3. cIRCUMSCRIPSERIT HIRRUS PUPILLOS ΧΙ 237. xv 135—6n. 
pupillum ad iura vocantem | circumscriptorem, Cic. off. τῷ § 61 
circumscriptio adulescentium lege Plaetoria (erat vindicata). Sen. 
de ben. 1v 27 § 5 dementissime testabitur, qui tutorem filio reliquerit 


pupillorum spoliatorem. 223 ἘΧΟΒΒΕΑΤ cf, vr 126 consumes, 
used like roro, of greedy passion. 224 maura who hisses 
the altar of Chastity in v1 307—8. DISCIPULOS on the danger 


to the modesty of youth in schools see vir 239 n. Pliny ep. 1v 18 8 4 
hearing that the boys of his native town, Comum, went to school ai 
Mediolanum, urged the fathers to set up a school in their own town (δὲ 
fim aut iucundius morarentur, quam in patria, aut pudicius con- 
tinerentur, quam sub oculis parentum?). He offered to contribute 3 of 
the expense, and asks Tacitus to recommend a master. Eunus, the 
lecherous Syrian, branded by Auson. epigr. 128. 4. 126—8, was a 
shoolmaster, anth. Pal. x11 222 a master of gymnastics is charged with 


the same breach of trust as Hamillus here. INCLINET 
m1l2n. 31x26. Mart. x1 43 5. HAMILLUS the Amillus 
of Mart. vir 62 is in character like this, but not in condition, being the 
son of a man of wealth, living with his father. 225 cITIUs 
220 η, QUOT VILLAS xIv 86—95 n. 226 the 
fame verse 125. cf. χιν 315 ἢ. quo 171 n. IUVENI 


MIEI BARBA CADEBAT VI 105. One Cinnamus, a barber emancipated by 
hig mistress and become an eques, exchanged his name for the more dig- 
lified Cinna Mart. τι 17. vir 64. 997 nic ΗΙΟῚ 46 n. 
Obbar n. er. on Hor. ep. τ 6 53. COXA DEBILIS Sen. ep. 101§11 
severely censures the prayer of Maecenas debilem factto manu, | debilem 
pede, coxa, | tuber adstrue gibberum, | lubricos quate dentes: | vita dum 
tuperest, bene est. | hane mihi, vel acuta | si sedeam cruce, sustine. 

7—8 AMBOS PERDIDIT ILLE OCULOS ET LUSCIS INVIDET 158 n. 
Grang. Galli dicunt ‘Au royaume des aveugles les borgnes sont rois.’ 
Wander deutsches Sprichworter-lexikon 1 779 ‘Es ist besser eindugig, 


140 HEREDES VETAT ESSE SUOS. [Χ 228—238 


dann gar blind’ (also dan. fr. port. sp.). ‘Ein Einaugiger ist dem Landé 
der Blinden eine Schénheit,’ ‘Ein Einaugiger kann leicht einen Blinden 
tibersehen.’ 229 cIBUM ACCIPIUNT DIGITIS ALIEVIS 
Plin. ep. 111 16 § 8 servulos aliquos, quorum e manu cibum capiat. 
He has cheragra gout in the hand. 230 apd xu 228 ἢ. 
DIDUCERE RIcTUM Hor. 5.110 7 risu diducere rictum. ringo is allied 
to rima, ricor, and germ. Rachen Corssen Aussprache I? 639. 
23] puLLus whence ‘ pullet,’ allied to foal, filly, πῶλος. 
931—2 PULLUS HIRUNDINIS AD QUEM ORE VOLAT PLENO 
MATER IE1UNA Hom. [1]. 1x 323—4 ὡς δ᾽ ὄρνις ἀπτῆσι νεοσσοῖσι προφέρῃσιν 
| μάστακ᾽ ἐπεί κε λάβῃσι, κακῶς δ᾽ ἄρα of πέλει αὐτῇ. Eust. ib. cites 
Achaeus χάσκοντα λιμῷ μόσχον ὡς χελιδόνος. Lucian Timon 21 Plutos 
says of those who hope to be enriched ‘they await me gaping ὥσπερ τὴν 
χελιδόνα προσπετομένην τετριγότες ol veorrol.’ Plut. de audiendo 48 applies 
the simile to idle pupils, who expect as it were to be fed with a spoon, to 
have every difficulty smoothed. cf. id. 805 Wytt. 4944. 233 vE- 
MENTIA see the answer to this reproach in Cic. Cat. mai. §§ 21—6. 
36—8. 49. 50. 67. [Plat.] Axioch. 367° after saying that Nature impawns 
old men’s sight and hearing, τῷ νῷ δὶς παῖδες ol γέροντες. M. Sen. contr. 12 
14 and [Quintil.] decl. 346. 367 fathers accused of dementia by their sons. 
Quintil. has dementiae causa, d. actiones, ἃ. iudicia, agit cum eo de- 
mentiae Bonnell lex. Quintil. vir 4 § 10. 934 NOMINA SERVORUM 
Stanley cites Plin. vir § 90 nothing in man so frail or so caprici- 
ous as memory: one man after a blow with a stone forgot the 
letters only; another after a fall from a lofty wall matris εἰ adfinium pro- 
pinquorumque cepit oblivionem, alius aegrotus servorum etiam, Messala 
Corvinus the orator could not recollect his own name, Add the mark of 
dementia (Quintil.] decl. 368 nun reddita salutantibus nomina, non dis- 


cretos ab inimicis amicos. 236 EpuxiT used in the sense of 
the cognate form edicare (cf. dicere, dicare) in Plaut. Ter. Cic. Verg. Prop. 
Liv. Tac. etc. Miithlmann has 36 exx. 236—7 copicz 


SAEVO HEREDES VETAT ESSE Β005 the testator, who had sui heredes (i.e. 
children, begotten or adopted, in potestate; a wife in manu; a daughter- 
in-law in manu filii, when the son is in potestate; postumi who would be 
in manu, if born during the testator’s life; grandchildren after the father’s 
death Gaius 1 156—7. Ulp. xx11 14—5) must either make them his heirs, 
or disinherit them expressly (if a son or postumus, by name); if the son 
or postumus was not mentioned (was praeteritus), the will was wholly void; 
if daughters and grandchildren were passed over, they were entitled to 
share with the heirs named in the will. Sui heredes (and also parents 
and brothers and sisters), disinherited or passed over, might bring a 
querella inofficiosi (i.e. testamenti), to shew that the testator acted with- 
out sufficient cause, in error or in blind passion dig. xxvii 3 § 1, inst. 11 
18. Rein Privatrecht* 817. 823—7. Such an unnatural will is called 
impium, inhumanum, furiosum, tabulae plenae furoris, t. iniquae ib. 824. 
Here the testator either expressly disinherits, or passes over, his children 
(for heredes vetat esse suos may have either signification). Codicillus (our 
‘codicil’) is frequent in the sense of a less formal will Dirksen manuale; 
from it is derived ‘coucher,’ a register. 237—8 BONA 
TOTA FERUNTUR AD PHIALEN like rewards for like services 1 37—42. 55—7. 
As a persona turpis Phiale was not intitled to inherit (Rein 180. 142, 
825n); but yet, if she were in possession, and the true heirs had no advocate 
to assert their rights, she might oust them in defiance of the law. 

238 PHIALEN fellatricem, the name of a nymph in 


293-248] DUCENDA SUNT FUNERA NATORUM. 141 


Ὅτ, πὰ, πὶ 172. ; 238—9 208 n. v1 51. 301. Hor. epod. 8 
19, Mart. 1 83. Arnob, 1 42. Minuo. Fel. 28 ἃ 2. Biinem. on Lact. v1 23 
ᾷ 11. comm. on Petron. 9. 939 stETERaT cf. 111 65 pro- 


stare, prostituo. prostibulum. x1 172—3 nudum olido stans | fornice 
mancipium. Hor. s. 1 2 81 olente in fornice stantem. Ov. 
amor. 1 10 21. Sen. contr. 2 §§ 5. 7 (bis). 11. CAR- 
ΒΕ of the cella, from its darkness and foulness (olens, olidus f.). 
‘ FORNICIS 111 156. v1 121—32. Rosenbaum Lust- 
seuche 97—116. 240 ut though vir 272. ΝΕ]. rv 705. 
several exx. of ut followed by tamen in Bonnell lex. Quintil. 926 β b. 
DUCENDA FUNERA I 146 n. [Ov.] cons, ad Liv. 27 funera 

pro sacris ἰδὲ sunt ducenda triumphis. 94] FUNERA NATORUM 
Cic. Cat. mai. § 12. Aen. γι 308 inpositique rogis iuvenes ante ora parentum. 
It was usual to pray that any one dearly beloved might survive the peti- 
tioner (uv. vr 567—8, Hor. c, 11 9 11—2. 15—6, Henzen inscr. 7888, 
DCass, uxxv 15 § 2), but most of all a son or daughter Eur, suppl. 174—5 
Pors. Plaut. asin. 1 1 1 Taubm. Ter. haut. 1030 Calp. Hor. epod. 5 101, 
Ov, her. 1 101 Burm. Ruhnk. Verg. catal. 14 7—8. Vell. 111 § 6. Luc. 111 
747, Quintil. v1 pr. 88 4—13. Stat. 5. ur 3 25—6 feliz, et nimium feliz, 
plorataque nato | umbra. Mart. 1 36 4. 93 2, 114 4. Plin, ep. 1 12 § 11. 
Not only the natural sorrow over ‘fair flowers, no sooner blown but 
blasted,’ and the natural dread of bereavement, prompted such prayers, 
bata feeling that the holy order of nature was reversed as by a curse, 
when the child went before his father. Cic.d.n. 11 § 72 derives super- 
stitio from superstes: ‘those who offered sacrifices and prayers that their 
i might outlive them, were named superstitious.’ id. Tuse. 1 ὃ 85. 
M. Sen. contr. 27 § 5 mento ‘As I hope to live and die free, as I hope 
that my son’s hands may close my eyes.’ Sen. ad Marc. 1 ὃ 2 you loved 
your father not less than your children, excepting only quod non optabas 
superstitem; nec scio an et optaveris. permittit enim sibi quaedam 
contra bonum morem magna pietas. ib. 10 § 3 all our relations, et 
ques superstites lege nascendi optamus et quos praecedere ius- 
tissimum ipsorum votum est. cf. ver. 259 ἢ. and [Ov.] cons. ad Liviam. 
9,42, URNAE vir 208. 943 pata ΡΟΕΝΑ 146n. 

dare here ‘to assign,’ but dare poenas=doiva δίκην, to pay a pe- 
nalty Mihlmann do 485—6. 444. 5. on the repetition cf. 
98, 245 NIGRA VESTE 111 213n. Varr. de vit. pop. R. 
min Non. p. 549 funere ipso ut pullis pallis amictae (lugerent). ib, 550 
Propinquae adulescentulae etiam anthracinis (coal-black attire) proxumo 
aniculo nigello, capillo dimisso sequerentur luctum. Tibull. 111 2 18. Prop. 
ἵξιγ 7 28. DH. vii 62. VM. 1 1 § 15. Tac. an. m1 2 atrata plebes. 
Apul, met. 11 23. Serv. Aen, τὶ 64, Artemid. 1 3 a dream of black sig- 
hifies recovery; for not the dead but the mourners wear such clothes. 
εἱ Kirohm, de fun. 1117. Lips. exc. M ad Tac. an, 11 75. Marquardt v 1 361. 
REX PYLIUS vi 326. xu 128. Cic. Cat. mai. § 31. in Hom. Il. 1 
247252 Nestor has outlasted two γενεαί, and is reigning over the third. 
αἱ Od. 111 245. Reckoning three generations to the century (Hdt. 11 142 
§2. 80 saeculum in Liv. rx 18 § 10), we obtain 70 or 80 as his age before 
Troy, Laevius in Gell. x1x 7 § 13 trisaeclisenex. Tibull. τν 1 48—51. 
Hygin. f. 10. [Lucian] macrob. 8. Ov. m. x11 187—8 takes saeculum 
a century; for Nestor says vixi | annos bis centum. nunc tertia 
tivitur aetas. See Censor. 17. Force. saeculum. Pitiscus seculum. 
rv 882—3. Miiller Etrusker 11 331—7. Ideler Chronol. 1m 82 

~9, MAGNO SI QUIDQUAM CREDIS HOMERO 174n. Homer 


249-257] NESTOR. ANTILOCHUS. ACHILLES. 143 


Beda by Morell Par. 1614, a very rare book; also, in part at least, in Schnei- 
de: eclog. phys. 1 477—-80, with the notes 11 316—9). Beda de computo 
vel loquela digitorum (c. 1 of the treatise de temporum ratione vi 141 
Giles), printed in Graev. thes, xr 1699, and with cuts by Wiistemann in 
Jahn’s Jahrb, suppl. xv (1849). Rhabanus of Fulda de computo (in 
Baluz, misc. Par. 1678 1 10—-12) c. 6 quomodo [numeri] digitis signi- 
feentur? c. 76 pp. 70—1 is a method of calculating the epacts on the 
fingers. The most exhaustive treatise, in which oriental authorities are 
cited, is by Rodiger in Jahresber. d. deutschen morgenl. Gesellsch, fiir 
1845. Leipz. 1846, 118 seq. cf. Εἰ. H. Palmer journ. of philol. 11 247—52, 
where he explains misunderstood passages of Firdausfand Hariri. Morein 
Fabricius-Ernesti biblioth. lat, m1 384—5, Colv. on Apul.apol. p. 579 Oud. 
Wouwer polymathia c. 7 (in Gronov. thes. gr. x). Counters were also used 


luv. rx 40—2, 251 aTrEeNDss vi 66 of a spectator 
in a theatre. LEGIBuS FATORUM Mart. v 3715 pessimorum lex 
emara fatorum. Luc, vir 568 fatorum leges. 

959 sTAMINE 111 27. 253 ANTILOCHI BARBAM ARDENTEM 


Schol. lamenting Antilochus, slain at Troy by Memnon, when he was 
hastening to rescus his father; thence called φιλοπάτωρ Xen. cyn. 1 § 14. 
Nestor in Homer only alludes to his son’s death Od. 111 111 there lies my 
dear son, dua κρατερὸς καὶ ἀμύμων, ...πέρι μὲν θέειν ταχὺς ἠδὲ μαχητής 
facris]. οἵ, τν 187---8. 199---202. Pind. Pyth. vr 28—42 the lament of 
Nestor Meowaviou δὲ “γέροντος | δονηθεῖσα φρὴν βόασε παῖδα ὅν. The filial 
sacrifice and burial of A. were celebrated in the Aethiopis of Arktinos 
Prokl. chrestom. Welcker ep. Cyclus 11 173 seq. 521. Soph. Phil. 424—5 
grief of Nestor. Quint. Smyrn. τὶ 243—344 death of A. Tryphiod. 18. 
Tzetz. posthom. 260—5. Philostr. im. 1 7. Prop. u1=11 186 45—50 
whom Iuv. follows nam quo tam dubiae servetur spiritus horace ? | Nesto- 
ris est visus post tria saecla cinis. | cui si tam longae minuis- 
sent fata senectae |... Iliacis miles in aggeribus, | non ille Anti- 
lochi vidisset corpus humari, | diceret aut, ‘o mors, cur mihi 
sera venis?’ Hor. c. τι 9 13—5. Auson. epitaph. 7 4—5 servato 
Antilochus Nestore patre abii. | non hic ordo fuit: sed iustius ille super- 
sts, 10. 8 on Nestor. Dict. Cret. rv 6. BARBAM he had 
hever shaved off his beard, which was done in early manhood 111 186 ἢ. 
1105. Marquardt v 2 199—201. Philostr. im. 117 ὃ 4 of the dead A. 
ἡβάσκει μὲν ὑπήνης πρόσω, κομᾷ δ' ἐν ἡλιώσῃ κόμῃ. 

258—4 ΑΒ OMNI, QUISQUIS ADEST ΒΟΟΙΌΒ the antecedent inserted in 


the relative clause 11191 ἢ. Ruddim. 1 18. 254 cur 
HAEC IN TEMPORA DURET [Ov.] cons. ad Liv. 104 accusatque annos, ut 
diuturna, suos. * 255 Serv. Aen. 1x 497 quando aliter 
nequeo crudelem abrumpere vitam. ‘hine traxit illum colorem Τὰν. quod 
facinus’ etc. ADMISERIT 340, v1 494. x111 237. Stav. 
on Nep. xv 6 § 3. 956 PELEus xiv 214. That Achilles 


was doomed to an early death, was well known to himself and to his 
mother Thetis Il. 1 352. 416. rx 410—6 he had the choice between 
ashort and glorious, and a long, inglorious life. xvm1 440—1. 458. xix 
40823 his horse Xanthos warns him. xxiv 534—42he pities his father’s 
§pproaching bereavement. cf. Od. x1 494—503. To escape this doom 
Achilles had been sent by Thetisto Skyros Stat. Ach. 125—39. 256— 
71, Pind. Pyth. m 100—3. Quint. Smyrn. 11 450—8 lament of Aias 
over A. perhaps the tidings will be the death of Peleus, and better so than 
that he should waste his days with mourning etc. 483--9. vir 249. 

957 avivus 171 n. 119}, Hom. Od. 1 189—93. 


250-268] © .' ‘PRIAM’S END. PLANCTUS:. ᾿ I45 


bxe habet: numquam mater lugubria simpsi: | venit in exequias tota 
eaterva meas. Nep. xxr 2 8 3 of Philip of Macedon annos sexaginta 
πεῖ decessit florente. regno; neque in tam multis annis cuiusquam 
ersua stirpe funus vidit. .  Funus ‘ corpse’ Serv. 
Aen, x 491, Prop. 117 8 haecine parva meum funus harena teget? Catull. 
6488. Eutr. vir 23 of Domitian funus eius cum ingenti dedecore per ves- 
fillones exportatum et ignobiliter est sepultum. [Quintil.] decl. 12 § 26 
strum funeribus gravidum. VFI. v11 643 Burm. more in Miihlmann. 
260 Fratrum 50 sons in all Il. xxrv 495. Aen. 1 503. Heyne 
ὦ Apollod. m1 12 5. CERVIcIBUS Luc. vir 732 ut Romana suum 
gestent pia colla parentem. .96] PRIMOS EDERE PLANCTUS 
IL xxv 723. 747. 761 ἦρχε (ἐξῆρχε) γόοιο, said of Andromache, Hekabe, 
Helene, lamenting Hektor: in each oase the lamentation is taken up by 
others 746 ἐπὶ δὲ στενάχοντο γυναῖκες. 760 γόον δ᾽ ἁλίαστον ὄρινεν. 776 ἐπὶ δ᾽ 
ἔστενε δῆμος ἀπείρων. Heyne δὰ l. p. 744. So in Rome the professional 
mourners, praejicae, Fest. p. 223 M. dant ceteris modum plangendi. 
Ov. m. τὶ 340—3. Marquardt v 1 861 on the beating the breast and scratch- 
ing the cheek to draw blood. Stanley on Aesch. ch. 22.26. 262 Cass. 
(Aesch. Ag.) and Pol. (Eur. Hec.) both survived Priam; but they could 
nt follow his corpse in solemn state. SCISSA PALLA 
Kirchmann fun. 1 17 fin. Faber semestr. 11 10 init. Stat. s. v 1 20 flere et 
ttindere vestes. Ov. m. 1 335 laniats sinus. xr 681—3. On the 
ula sea Marquardt v 2 181—2. Ferrar. de re vest. 1 8. 18. 
264 aupaces 1]. v 65. AEDIFICARE CAKINAS Ov, her, 
5412. 16 105—110: aedificare, strictly ‘to make a house’ is used, like 
Αἰκοδομεῖν, for ‘to build’ generally. 265 LoNnGa Dis in this’ 
sense, ‘period of time,’ dies is fem. Plin. ep. vir 5 § 3 dies longa et. 
satietas doloris. QUID conTULIT1106n. 265—6 oMNIA 
BVERSA ET FLAMMIS ASIAM FERROQUE CADENTEM Aen. 11 554—8 Heyne 
hace finis Priami, fatorum hic exitus illum | sorte tulit, Troiam incen- 
sam et prolapsa videntem | Pergama, tot quondam populis terris- 
que superbum | regnatorem Asiae. tacet ingens litore truncus | avol- 
sumque umeris caput et sine nomine corpus. Manil. 1v 63—5 (above p.118). 
everto is several times used in the Aen. of the destruction of Troy Priami 
regnorum eversor Achilles. eversae Troiae excidia. eversa Pergama. eversa 
iz urbe. 266 asiam Aen. 11 1—3 postquam res Asiae 
Priamique evertere gentem | inmeritam visum superis, ceciditque super- 
bun | Ilium et omnis humo fumat Neptunia Troia. From the time of 
Hat. 13. 4. the Troian war was regarded as one stage in the long lasting 
feud between Europe and Asia. 267 MILES TREMULUS POSITA 
TUL? anMa TIARA Aen. 11 509 arma diw senior desueta trementibus 
avo | circumdat nequiquam umeris et inutile ferrum.| cingitur. ib. 518— 
21. 5446. Cic. p. Rose. Am. § 90. 
mura vr 516 Phrygia vestitur bucca tiara, Aen. vir 246—8 hoc 
Priami gestamen erat,cum iura vocatis | more daret populis, sceptrumque 
scerque tiaras | Iliadumque labor vestes. The upright tiara or fez was 
reserved for kings Sen. ben. vi 81 § 12 rectam capite tiaram gerens . 
id solis datum regibus. DCass. xxxv1 52=35 καὶ 3 makes it identical with 
δἀόδημα. cf. Rich companion. Forcell. Curt. 111 3=8 8 19 cidarim Persae 
teabant regium capitis insigne: hoc caerulea fascia albo distincta cir- 
cemibat. Amm.xvi15§6. 8 § 5. 268 RUIT ANTE 
ARAM SUMMI IOvVIs Aen. τὶ 501—2, 514—525. 550—8 altaria ad ipsa 
ttementem | traxit. cf. Heyne exe. x1. Arktinos in his Ἰλίου πέρσις 
Made Priam take refuge at the altar of Ζεὺς ἑρκεῖος Welcker ep. Cyclus 11 


JUV. IL 10 


148 OROESUS AND SOLON, 

replied. Tellos of Athens, for he had 

children; and when he died fighting for his country, they 

‘Next to ranked r Biton of 
Seiten tet or en 

sus not as 

rep nae te the days in a life of 70 years, each day 
its own accidents ; that happiness does not increase in 
tion to wealth : ‘i we must have regard to the end, 


wards he nn winked up by ae. (32). Croesus ἐς ες ο 
ἐμ κα view (3) ‘Vengeance begins ty fale ‘Croesus = 


re 
BEL 
Bly 
i 
Ε 
ΕΞ 
a iB e 
Fl 
Ἢ 
nage 
ἘΠῚ 


i 
i 
He 
ES 
a 
ε 
ἯΙ 


Ε 
Ξ 
i 
if 
3 
ar 
ae 
Se 
IE 
AG 
5 
Ἢ 
ἢ 


do, when Apollo, by 
(7687). proverbial wealth of Croesus see Pape-Benseler 

274—5 cROESUM QUEM VOX IUSTI FACUNDA SOLONIS RESPICERE: 
AD LONGAR 108sIT SPATIA ULTIMA yitan this maxim (Hat. 186 § 3) μηδένα. 
εἶναι τῶν ζωόντων ὄλβιον (οἴ. 6. 88 Solon ὃς τὰ παρεόντα ἀγαθὰ μετεὶς τὴν 
πελευτὴν παντὸς χρήματος ὁρᾶν ἐκέλευε) is very frequently: οἷ! in 
tragedy, of which it is the key-note DIL. 1 § 50 τὰ θρι 
1-- 8. Ood. r.1528—30 Erf, Eur. Andr, 100—2 Barnes. El. 952—6. Tr. 510, 
Iph. A.161~2. Aristot. eth, N.110=11 §3. Cie. fin.  §87 Day. nx §76. 
‘Ov. m. nr 185—7. Sen. de trang. an. 11 § 12 rex es: non ad Ὁ 


¥ 11=29 §3 applies the saying to Antiochos Epiphanes of Commagene, 
ed ites at the siege of Jerusalem; Arr, yi 16 § 7 to Alexander, 
who was felix opportunitate mortis. Hence the proverbs ogr. ἢ 
B15 n. τέλος ὅρα βίου. τι 187 Λυδὸς ἀποθνήσκει σοφὸς ἀνήρ, said of 
Croesus. ib, 665 τέρμα δ᾽ ὁρᾶν βιότοιο, Σόλων ἱεραῖς ἐν ᾿Αθήναις, 
Solon 6. 26. cf. ecclus. 1128. ῬΙίη, ναι § 132 alius de alio iudicat dies, 
et tamen supremus de omnibus, ideoque nullis credendum est, 
in Lucian contempl. 10 takes Solon’s maxim as a compliment to him and 
his ferry-boat. ef. ‘all’s well that ends well.” ‘Ende gut, alles φαΐ." 
‘Finis coronat opus.’ and many other proverbs Wander s.y. Ende, τ 
276—282 from Vell. τι 19 n.c, 88 ‘Sulla returned to Rome, occupied 
it by force of arms, and drove out from the city twelve ringleaders of 
zevolution, among whom were Marius with his son and P. Sulpici 
ac lege lata exules fecit; . .. Marius after his sixth consulship and hi: 
Oth year, naked and overwhelmed with mire, eyes only and nose rising 
above the water, was dragged forth from a bed of reeds hard by the. 
of Marica, wherein he had concealed himself when flying from the pai 
of Sulla’s cavalry. A halter being thrown over his neck, he was led 
the prison of the Minturnensians by order of the duumyir, A 


280—283! ° CIMBRI AND TEUTONES, 151 


preceritatis eximiae super tropaéa sud. eminebat, , 28] Pompa 
anruam of the 13 exx. of hiatus in Iuv. 8 are in this place (Lupus) 11 70. 
wi 274, 468. virz 105. x11 110 (7). xiv 49. xv 126. ANIMAM OPI- 
MAM as Wo Bay Op. decus, gloria, triumphus. 282 cuM DE 


TRUTONICO VELLET DESCENDERE CURRU VIII 249—53. The terror of Rome 
before these northern hordes, whose time was not yet fully come, was 
great Flor. 1 38=11 3 8 5 actum erat, ni Marius illi saeculo contigisset. 
On the very day of the victory at the Raudii campi it was announced at 
Rome, as tradition told, by Castor and Pollux 88 19—-21 hunc tam laetum 
tamque felicem liberatae Italiae adsertique imperii nuntium... populus 
Romanus accepit . . . per ipsos, si credere fas est, deos. cf. Plut. 17 for 
many other portents. This first German immigration (for the women 
and children marched with the fighting men or rode in wagons) of the 
Cimbri was at the outset entirely successful; they defeated the consuls 
1) Carbo 8.0. 113 at Noreia in Carinthia, 2) Silanus B.c. 109 in southern 
Gaul, 3) Maximus Oct. 3.c. 105 with a legatus and proconsul, command- 
ing three armies, in a series of battles at Orange; in these days 80,000 
Roman soldiers were slain. Sall. Iug. 114 § 1 quo metu Italia omnis con- 
tremuerat. ὃ 4 at that time spes atque opes civitatis in illo [Mario] sitae. 
Plat. 11 ὃ 4. 16 § 1 compares the invaders to a cloud and a thunder- 
bolt falling on Gaul and Italy; 11 § 10 to fire, for their speed 
and violence; 24 § 4 to giants, rending hills, uprooting trees; 26 
88 to a surging sea. Marius, who had ended the Iugurthine war 
Bc. 106, was consul 5 years in succession s.c. 104—100, during 
which he reformed the army, destroyed the Teutones at Aquae Sextiae 
Aiz B.c. 102 (Plut. 11—24. Liv. perioch. Lxvi11) and the Cimbri on the 
campi Raudii, near Vercellae 30 July s.c. 101 (Plut. 24—7..Liv. ib.).. He 
had put off the triumph for the victory at Aix (Plut. 24 8 1. Liv. ib.), and 
now accepted only one triumph, though two were offered Liv. ib. Plut. 
28 §§ 8—9. After the battle of Aix he reserved the choicest arms and 
spoils for his triumph, offering all else as a burnt sacrifice ib. 22 § 1. cf. 
the inscription seen by Poggio on the basis of the statue of Marius at 
Arezzo Orell. 543. corp. inscr. Lat. 1 p. 290 he waged war as consul with 
Jugurtha, took him prisoner ET + TRIVMPHANS ὁ ΙΝ. SECVNDO 9 CONSVLATV © 


ANTE e CVRRVM ὁ SYVM ¢ DVCI*IVSSIT ὁ © ὁ 1111]. COS .ο TEVTONORVM ὁ EXERCITVM « 


DELEVIT « Υ © COSe CIMBROS « FVDIT 9 EX ILLIS ¢ ET . TEVTONIS . ITERVM 
TRIVMphavit « « « « POST + LXX . ANNVM* PATRIA * PERe ARMA « CIVILIA 9 EXPVL- 


SVS: ARMIS+ RESTITVTVS« Vile COS» FACTVS © EST ¢ DE » MANVBIIS ¢ CIMBRIC + ET» 
TEVTON « AEDEM ¢ HONORI « ET VIRTVTI° VICTOR+ FECIT. In return for their 
great deliverance the people named Marius the third founder of the 
city, and poured libations to him as to their gods at feasts Plut. 27 § 8. 
From the history of Marius Aug. civ. D. m 23 ὃ 1 draws the inference 
posse homines, sicut fuit Marius, salute viribus opibus honoribus dignitate 
longaevitate cumulari et perfrui dis iratis. ibid. § 2 omitto quod Marius 
a miserantibus Minturnensibus Maricae deae in luco eius commendatus 
est, ut et omnia prosperaret; et ex summa desperatione reversus incolumis, 
in urbem duxit crudelem crudelis exercitum. 

283—8 from Cic., whom Vell. and Sen. also follow, Tuse.1 8 86 [ο΄ 
§ 85, the source of Juv. 258—72] Pompeius struck with a dangerous 
disease at Neapolis, recovered, The Neapolitans, aye and they of Puteoli 
too, put on crowns for joy: volgo ex oppidis publice gratulaban- 
tur: ineptum sane negotium et graeculum, sed tamen fortunatum. 


Had he then died, would he have been taken from goods or ills? certe a 


999-307]  SABINUS. VIR. IMPROBUS. ARX. 159 


dasque imitata Sabinas, mr 8 61. m. xiv 797. Cic. p. Ligar. § 82. 
comm. on Aen. vir 638. Hor. 6, 111 6 388—44. epod. 2 39—41. ep. 11 1 25. 
Colum. 1 pr. §19. Liv.1§4 ‘the rugged and stern discipline of the 
ancient Sabines, a race formerly surpassed in. purity of manners by no 
other.’ Strab. v p. 228. Schwegler 1 243 n. 1. As a hardy race they 
gave out that they were a colony of Sparta ib. 251—2; the resemblance 
of national character was often remarked. 
800—2 VULTUMQUE MODESTO SANGUINE FERVENTEM TRIBUAT NATURA, QUID 
ENIM PUERO CONFERRE POTEST PLUS? xr 164. DL. νι § 54 Diogenes the 
Cynic, seeing a boy blush, said, ‘take heart of grace: such.is the colour of 
virtue.’ Sen. ep. 11 § 1 verecundiam, bonum in adulescente siqnum. 
901 natura 11 139, xtv 821, xv 132. 8083 cusTopE vir 218 ἢ, 
CUSTODE ET CURA NATURA POTENTIOR OMNI Ov. m. 1x 750—1. 
758 non te custodia caro | arcet ab amplexu, nec cauti cura mariti, | 
....atnon vult natura potentior omnibus istis, Cic. p. Rab. Post. 
§4 though he had never seen his father natura ipsa duce, quae pluri- 
num valet, . . . in paternae vitae similitudinem deductus est. 304 viro 
often used in.a pregnant sense, of one who is a man indeed (Fabri on 
Liv. xx 14 § 11), who has not forfeited or tarnished his manhood e.g. 
by unnatural compliances Rosenbaum Lustseuche 116—140. Meier in 
Ersch ἃ, Gruber 3 sect, 1x 149—189. Petron. 81 quem tamquam puellam 
conduxit etiam qui virum putavit. quid ille alter? qui...die togae virilis 
tigam sumpsit; qui ne vir esset, a matre persuasus est, qui opus 
Muliebre in ergastulo fecit. Cic. in Clod. 1 § 6 p. 90 Beier was well con- 
tent with the verdict non videri virum venisse, quo iste venisset, in the 
sense (schol.) that Clodius was no vir. Apul. physiogn. in Val. Rose 
aneed, 1 111 25 alius sternutamento subito virum se non esse confessus 
et, M, Sen. contr. 1 pr. § 9 p. 49 quis aequalium vestrorum, quid dicam 
satis ingeniosus, satis studiosus, immo quis satis vir est? emolliti ener- 
vesque quod nati sunt inviti manent, expugnatores alienae pudicitiae, 
neglegentes suae. Tac. x1 2, Suet. Vesp. 13. [Quintil.] decl. 3 ὃ 3 nec 
pudet accusatorem apud Ο. Marium.... obicere militi quod vir sit. 
DCass, ux111 22 ὃ 4 of Nero τὸν ἄνδρα ἐκεῖνον, εἴγε ἀνὴρ ὁ Σπόρον yeya- 
μηκώς, ὁ Πυθαγόρᾳ γεγαμημένος. See the lexx. 305 1m- 
PRoBITAS effrontery 1v 106n. Munro on Lucr. 111 1026n. Caes. b.c. τι 31 
§4improbos )( pudentes. Phaedr. 1 22 9. 1v 8 1. Luce. v 277 i. vota. 
Cort. ν 130 (also vi 29. Iustin. xx1r 7 § 4) i. spes. ΝΕ]. v1 702 Burm. 
Freinsh. ind. Flor. Duker on Flor, m1 10 8 17 i. classem. Sen. Med. 340 
of the Argo. Plin. ep. vir 30 § 5. TEMPTARE Hor. 6. ΠῚ 
470—1 integrae | temptator Orion Dianae. 306 IN MUNE- 
Reus Frpucia Stat. Th. v 167 of the doe in volucri tenuis fiducia cursu. 
Claud. bell. Gild. 436 in solis longe fiducia telis (Miihlmann), 
307 SAEVA IN ARCE TYRANNUS & demagogue, if allowed a body-guard, Thirl- 
wall 12 460 ‘with its aid made the first step to absolute power by seizing 
the citadel: an act which might be considered a formal assumption of 
the tyranny, and as declaring a resolution to maintain it by force.’ 
Hence the familiar phrase arcem occupavit =‘ assumed the tyranny’ For- 
tunatian. art. rhet. 1 6 p. 86 4H. M. Sen. contr. 27 § 2 p. 2671. Com- 
pare the enterprises of Kylon (Thuc, τ 126 §§ 4—5 schol.), of Phalaris 
(Polyaen. v 1 § 1), of Peisistratos (Phaedr. 1 2 5 arcem tyrannus 
occupat Pisistratus), Dionysios the younger (Nep. 20 3 § 3 of Timoleon 
arcem Syracusis, quam munierat Dionysius ad urbem obsidendam, a fun- 
damentis disiecit; cetera tyrannidis propugnacula denolitus est. 
VM, v1 2 E 8 2, Lustin. xx1 2 §§ 9—10 velut iure regnaret, arcem occupat 


160 ‘SAEVA IN ARCE TYRANNUS. © °  [X307_ 


solitamque | 
rapi iube 
procis Feldebat: Polyaen, Y 2 | 
τὴν 
(lustin, xvi 4 § | 
τ ΤΡΩ͂Ν ib jutelam, Schwegler τι 49 n. 4), 
tare in arcibus 
Catlins (oc. 3 iv τε 198 1 4he senate disonseea de 

domum privatam plebis, forte etiam in arce positam, et imminenti 
Uidertati, 20 § 18 ἃ law patricius in arce aut Cc ‘habitaret, 
Schwegler mi 258 τι, 8, 259n. 1. 287. 290, 299). Iuer. Υ 


coeperunt urbes areemque locare | praesidiu 
fugiumque, Contrast Liv. mr 45 § 8 duas a: 


wit legions, was assigned to Caesar for five years, Cato 
cou they were installing the tyrant in the 
citadel by their own votes, noted on cea ae 


47 § 4 magno quidem a animo ο parens tus iNervay hane pape 
arcem publicarum aedium nomine inscripserat, where the arz is that of 
Domitian. Tuy. Tr lib. ef, the definitions of the grammarians Poll. r= 
§ 40 τάχα δὲ τὴν ἀκρόπολιν καὶ βασίλειον ἄν τις εἴποι καὶ “Ascon. 
ie. divin. in Cae. $18 arx interdum sedes tyranni id oot regia aiatiaes 
In the rhetorical exercises (luv, 113 n.) the citadel eon- 
dinually ocours Quintil, vz4§ 22, (Sen. contr. 27 8ὲ 1. 2. 17. [Quintil. ] decl. 
274 p. 529 Burm. hominem oceidere non licet, I hr ro 

domum fas non est, axcem expugnabit optimus quisque. primus 
eas: (aid ραν h eageeson ib. 267 pp. Μ᾽ ον ΣΤΉΝ 
‘sororem. 


Stob. ἢ. xxx 8, 14. Luc, rv 800 Cort. (gra from him. Brenna 

clom. 1 19 § 6, Tac. xtv 81 Ern. xv 69, 

triste tyrannioae, Tertull. apol. 4 Herald and Ochler vim projitemini et 

iniquam ex arce dominationem. Polyb. in Suid. geopon. 

2fin, Strab. xvr p, 761 of the Jewish temple: ‘they observed a certain 

decorum with respect to their citadel, not detesting it asa stronghold 

of tyranny, οὐχ us τυραννεῖον βδελυττομένων, but exalti 

cing it as a sanctuary.’ DChrys. 1 p. 65R a version of the ‘Choice of 

Herakles:’ Hermes shews him a mountain with two peaks, eke 

called ‘the royal peak,’ sacred to king Zeus, the other τυραννική, 

after Typhon. ‘Themis, 21 p. 250° ΠΣ τε gece conver, 
in Walz thet, + 160 1.18. 161 a debato τῇ 

[To expel from the citadel or, δ το mount the citede, to fig ith 

the guards, to slay a tyrant.’’ The word is often used 

leg. alleg. 1 23 1 p. 83 M if you do not make war on the gain. 

ing immunity and authority they will climb to the citadel of the ee 

and, in tyrant fashion, will storm and ravage the soul,’ id. ὦ 

rp. 307 ‘the tyrant and natural enemy of cities is a man, of 

soul and of ali that concerns both, the most embrated mind, τὴν, 

πολιν ἐπιτετειχικὼς ἑκάστῳ." Arr. Epict. rv 1 § 86—8 *how is the cite 

overthrown? Not by sword, or by fire, but by rules of reason. For if we 

shall have demolished that citadel which is in the city, shall we have de- 

molished that of fever also? that of fair women? in a word, the citadel 


ti 


BE 


—-~-—-— . 


$07 308] EUNUCHS. UNDER TYRANTS. IOI 


vithin us, and have we cast out our inward tyrants? . .. With this we 
must begin, hence we must demolish the citadel, cast out the tyrants.’ 
ed. Iuv. 20n. p. 72. CASTRAVIT vi 366—378. Winer Real- 
wirterb. Verschnittener. Rein Criminalr.? 422—4. Hdt. vir 105. Slaves 
(and a Nero regarded all mankind as his slaves) were treated as chattels, 
and mutilated with as little scruple asthe inferior animals. Paulus Aegin. 
γι 68 with Adams’ n, ‘the purpose of our art being to restore those parts 
which are in a preternatural state to their natural, the operation of cas- 
tration professes just the reverse: but since we are sometimes compelled 
against our will [as Heliodorus was Iuv. v1 373] by persons of high rank 
to perform the operation, we shall briefly describe the mode of doing it.’ 
M. Sen. contr. 88 8 17 p. 322 28 principes... viri contra naturam 
divitias suas exercent; castratorum greges habent, exoletos 
8108, ut ad longiorem patientiam inpudicitiae idonei sint, am- 
putant et, quiaipsos pudet viros esse, id agunt ut quam paucis- 
simi sint. his nemo succurrit delicatis et formosis debilibus. Fortuna- 
tian, art. rhet. 1 15 p. 93 27 H the theme of a controversia ‘tyran- 
nidis tempore speciosum filium pater amico commendavit. vocavit ad 
80 patrem eius tyrannus et tormentis expressit, ubi esset 
flius: satellites misit ad amicum, amicus puerum occidit, tyrannus 
re cognita se necavit: amicum mater pueri caedis accusat; adest ei pater.’ 
hic enim dicit puerum maiore a se pudoris iniuria liberatum, ἃ 
parallel to Verginia’s death. Nep. 21 2 § 2 of the elder Dionysius id quod 
intyranno non facile reperitur, minime libidinosus. DCass, tix 
8.80 τά γε οἰκήματα [=lupanaria] τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ παλατίῳ ἀποδειχθέντα, 
καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας τὰς τῶν πρώτων τούς τε παῖδας τοὺς τῶν σεμνοτάτων, 
os ἐς αὐτὰ καθίζων ὕβριζεν, ἐκκαρπούμενος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς πάντας ἁπλῶς τοὺς 
μὲν ἐθελοντὰς τοὺς δὲ καὶ ἄκοντας, ὅπως μὴ καὶ δυσχεραίνειν τι νομισθώσι: 
1x1 28 8 8 of Nero παῖδα ἀπελεύθερον ὃν καὶ Σπόρον ὠνόμαζεν, ἐκτεμών, 
because of his likeness to Sabina. cf. nx111 18 8 1. uxvir 2 § 8 καίπερ καὶ 
αὐτὸς Εαρίνου τινὸς εὐνούχου ἐρῶν, ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ Tiros ἰσχυρῶς περὶ 
τοὺς ἐκτομίας ἐσπουδάκει, ἀπηγόρευσεν ἐπὶ ἐκείνου ὕβρει μηδένα ἔτι ἐν τῇ τῶν 
Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῇ ἐκτέμνεσθαι. cf. Suet. Dom. 7. Stat. 8. ιν 3 13—5. 
Tisson, ant, iur. τι 21. Quintil. v 12 §§ 17—9. Protection was required 
even from the cradle Mart. 1x 8 3. 5—8 iam cunae lenonis erant... 
|immatura dabant infandas corpora poenas. | non tulit Ausonius talia 
monstra pater. | idem qui teneris nuper succurrit ephebis, | ne faceret 
steriles Βαανα libido viros. DCass. χυτὰ 2 § 4 Nerva repeats the prohibi- 
tion, Sen. fr. 34 in Aug. civ. D. vr 10 § 2 cruel self-mutilations of fana- 
tics, as the Galli; no tyrant ever so cruel, as false gods: taeterrimi et in 
Jabulas traditae crudelitatis tyranni laceraverunt aliquorum membra, 
neminem sua lacerare iusserunt. in regiae libidinis voluptatem cas- 
tratisunt quidam, sed nemo sibi, ne vir esset, tubente domino manus 
intulit. Philostr. soph. 11 4 ὃ 8 a controversia of Antiochos of Aegae: a 
tyrant having abdicated on the score of weak health, a eunuch, made 
such by him, slew him and is accused of murder. The accusers rely 
on the compact under which the tyrant had abdicated; the assassin re- 
plies: ‘with whom did he make this agreement? with children, women, 
youths, old men, men; but I have no name in the treaty.’ Io. Chrys. 
hom. 87=88 in Matth. p. 428° τὸ γὰρ γυναῖκας διασπᾶν καὶ παῖδας ὑβρίζειν 
vous... τῶν τὰς ἀκροπόλεις κατειληφότων ἐστί. 
908 PRAETEXTATUM 1 78 ἢ. RAPUIT 832, vir 168 n. 
hence our ‘rape,’ ‘ravish.’ NERO Suet. 98, 
LORIPEDEM 11 23 loripedem rectus derideat, Aethiopem.albus, 


‘JUV. IL UW 


162 PERILS OF BEAUTY. |. [X 308—314 


Plin. v 8 46 among the fabulous races of Africa himantopedes Jori- 
pedes quidam quibus serpendo ingredi natura est. 
309 strumMosumM Cic, in Vatin. § 4 Halm inflato collo, tumidis cervicibus. 


ef, Gesner and Forcell. UTERO used of males, both 
man and beast, by Verg. Luc, Plin. Cels. Therefore the ingenious conj. 
of C. Vales. itero is needless. GIBBO 294 n. 810 1 NUNC ET 


166 n. Prop. m1=1 29 22 1 nunc et noctes disce manere domi! Mart. 
spect. 23 6. 1426. VFI. 11 169 ‘i nunc’, ait, ‘Herculis armis/ Aen. rx 
631 i, verbis virtutem inlude superbis! Sidon. ep. 1 3 pr. Sav. i nune 
et... move. S1Q0—l IUVENIS SPECIE LAETARE TUI, QUEM 
MAIORA EXSPECTANT DISCRIMINA 295—6n. Capitolin. Maximin. 28 § 3 
infamabant eum ob nimiam pulchritudinem. .. maxime sena- 
tores, qui speciem illam velut divinitus lapsam incorruptam 
esse noluerunt, Sen. cons. ad Marc. 24 § 3 adulescens rarissimae 
formae in tam magna feminarum turba viros corrumpentium nullius se 
spei praebuit, et cum quarumdam usque ad temptandum [Iuv. 305] perve- 
nisset inprobitas [Iuv. ib.], erubuit [Iuv. 301] quasi peccasset, quod 
placuerat. Tac. v1 49 Sex, Papinius committed suicide: causa ad ma- 
trem referebatur, quae pridem repudiata adsentationibus atque luxu per- 
pulisset iuvenem ad ea quorum effugium non nisi morte inveniret: the 
mother was banished for ten years, donec minor filius lubricum iuven- 
tae exiret. The adulterer in Lucian Peregr. 9, who, on entrance into 
manhood, is taken in the act of adultery, is beaten with many stripes, 
and at last escapes only by leaping from the roof ῥαφανῖδι τὴν πυγὴν Be- 
βυσμένος, is a paragon of beauty, nature’s own handiwork, the ideal (xa- 
γών) of Polykleitos. [Quintil.] decl. 18 argument ‘ speciosum filium, infa- 
mem, tamquam incestum cum matre committeret, pater in secreta parte 
domus torsit et occidit in tormentis.’ ὃ 9 ‘speciosus,’ inquit, ‘fuit.’ 
non magis hoc facinus in matre est, quam crimen in filio. ‘speciosus 
fuit:’ uz hoc obici possit, ut debeat, adice, et adulter, et raptor, in illa 
matrona maritali dolore [Iuv. 315] paene percussus, in illa virgine 
publica subclamatus invidia: quamquam haec quoque intra notos de- 


currunt iuventutis excursus. IUVENIS xIv 23 ἢ. 
31] marona greater than those named 304—8; see 
816—7. 339—-45. 311—2 ADULTER PUBLICUs Hor. 


c. 11 8 7—8 iuvenumque prodis | publica cura. M. Sen. contr. 12 § 6 
Ῥ. 152 1 misit in domum nostram publicum puerum (i.e. not, as in the 
other exx., ‘stale,’ ‘common to all bidders,’ but ‘everybody’s and nobody’s 
child’), Sen. ep. 88 § 37 among idle school questions, an Sappho pub- 
lica fuerit. cf. Lys. de caede Erat. § 16 p. 93 he has corrupted not only 
your wife, but many others, ταύτην γὰρ τέχνην ἔχει. Anaxandrid. in 
Stob. fl. uxvit 1 ἀλλ᾽ ἔλαβεν ὡραίαν τις οὐδὲν γίγνεται μᾶλλόν τι 
τοῦ γήμαντος ἢ τῶν γειτόνων. 312—3 ΜΑΒΙΤῚ 
EXIGERE IRATIST [‘ possibly the original reading: when the st, as so often 
happened, was omitted, then debet or debent would be a natural addition, 
and P would omit exigere for the metre.’ H.A.J.M.] P has mariti irati 
debet, Rigault and Jahn maritis iratis d., many MSS. mariti exigere irati 
debent, which exhibits the progress of interpolation. The exigit autem 


of 314 refers to our exigere. IRATI Paul. sent. τὶ 26 § 7 inventa 
in adulterio, uxore maritus ita demum adulterum iratus occidere 
potest, si eum domi suae deprehendat. 313—4 NEc 


ERIT FELICIOR ASTRO MARTIS, UT IN LAQUEOS NUMQUAM INCIDAT i.e. nec erit 
eius astrum felicius etc. 247 n. ‘nor will he be more fortunate than Mars, 
whom Vulcan ensnared in the arms of his wife Venus.’ The story was 


313 314] _ MARS AND VENUS ENSNARED. 163 


sung by Demodokos the minstrel at the court of Alkinoos Hom. Od, vu 
266—369; esp. the comments of the gods 329. 332 οὐκ ἀρετᾷ κακὰ ἔργα... 
τὸ καὶ μοιχάγρι᾽ ὀφέλλει. In Hom. 1]. v 363 Ares gives Aphrodite his cha- 
riot; complains to Zeus (ib. 883) on her behalf against Diomedes; she 
takes him by the hand (xx1 416), when he is wounded by Athene. In 
Hes, theog. 939 cl. 945 they are man and wife. cf. ΕἸ. 11208 Mavortia 
coniur, Stat. s. 1 253. schol. Aristoph. av. 835. Ov. a. a. 11 561—590 
fabula narratur toto notissima caelo, | Mulciberis capti Marsque 
Venusque dolis, etc. 578 disponit laqueos. 580 impliciti laqueis. 
id, amor, 1 9 39—40. tr. 11 377—8. m. 1v 171—189 adulterium Vene- 
tiscum Marte. cf. Iuv. vi 59, xvz 5. comm. on Hyg. f. 148, Fulgent. 
myth, 110. VFI. 1 98—100. Verg. g. 1v 345—6. Stat. s. 1 2 59—60. 
Th, πὶ 273—6. vir 62. Philostr. Ap. vir 26 § 5. Nonn. v 578—585. 
Wernsdorf-Lemaire p. 1. τὰ, 111 324—343 (or anth. lat. 253 R) Reposiani 
concubitus Martis et Veneris e.g. 1483—6 criminis exemplum si iam de 
nunine habemus, | quid speret mortalis amor? quo vota ferenda? | quod 
numen poscat, quo sit securus adultcr? | Cypris amat, nec tuta tamen, anth. 
ib. 202, 272. 749. Nikolaos in Walz rhet. gr. 1 384 speech of Zeus on 
geeing Ares δεσμώτης. In art Ares and Aphrodite are often grouped 
together, as on the chest of Kypselos Paus. v 18 § 5. cf. Xen. Ephes. 1 8. 
The scene was represented on the stage Cypr. ad Donat. 8 p. 10 17 expri- 
muntinpudicam Venerem, adulterum Martem. Arnob. rv 25 ‘ who 
has related that Mars dum genialibus insultat alienis, haesisse in laqueis 
involutum ? non commentarii vestri, non scaenae ?’ esp. Lucian de salt. 63 
where a dancer acts in dumb show each character in turn. Claud. Magnes 
22—39 a description of a Venus of loadstone attracting a Mars of iron. 
The comic and satirical writers did not overlook so obvious ἃ subject of 
banter Lucian deor. dial. 12 § 2. 15 8 8. 17. 20 § 2. gallus 8. philopatr. 
6—7; see generally on the adulteries of the gods id. Prom. 16—7. 
necyom. 3. Philosophers from very early times took exception to the 
1088 anthropomorphism of such teaching e.g. Xenophanes fr. 7 
Homer and Hesiod ascribed to the gods all lawless deeds which aro 
among men a shame and reproach, κλέπτειν μοιχεύειν τε καὶ ἀλλήλους 
draredey. Plat. Rep. 3111 390° expressly condemns, as injurious to 
morals, the hearing “Apeds re καὶ ᾿Αφροδίτης ὑπὸ Ἡφαίστου δεσμόν. Ari- 
stot. pol. 11 9 1269> 28 sees in the legend an allegory of the chivalrous 
gallantry of warlike races: cf. Plut. Pelopid. 19 § 2 Harmonia rightly 
called child of Ares and Aphrodite, for states live in concord when strength 
is wedded to sweetness, [Plut.] vit. Hom. 101—2 gives a physical inter- 
pretation : Aphrodite is the φιλία ‘ attraction,’ Ares the νεῖκος ‘repulsion,’ 
of Empedokles; Helios detects them, Hephaestos binds them, Poseidon 
looses them; i.e. the warm, dry element, and its opposite, the cold and 
moist, by turns combine and dissolve all things. Harmonia is their 
daughter, for a due combination of high and low notes produces harmony. 
Athen. 1. p. 14° (cf. schol. and Eust. Hom. Od. vi1r 267) regards De- 
modokos as curing the voluptuous Phaeakians by a homoeopathic remedy. 
Many other attempts to escape the difficulty in Eust. and schol. ib. 266— 
369. The most tasteless of all makes of the loves of Ares and Aphro- 
dite a conjunction of their planets [Lucian] de astrol. 22. The Christian 
fathers follow in the steps of the philosophers, [Iust. mart.] or. ad 
gent. 3 ‘Let Hepvhaestos put away jealousy, and not be envious because, 
elderly as he was and lame, he had been hated, and Ares, as young and 
fair, loved.’ id. de monarch. 6 calls Ares and Aphrodite τοὺς τῆς 
μοιχείας ἀρχηγούς. Tatian 800]. 34. Athenag. 21 bids Homer ‘be 


11—2 


164 ADULTERY PUNISHED. DOLOR. [X 313—316 


silent,’ ov δέ μοι... τὴν μοιχείαν αὐτοῦ διέξει καὶ ra δεσμά. Clem. Al. 
protrept. 2 § 33. Firm. Matern. 9. 18. Minuc. Fel. Oct. 28 ὃ 7. Arnob. 
v 41, Lact. epit. 8. inst. 1 10. Aug. de util. ielun. ὃ 9 Vulcanus 
et Mars inimici sunt, et tustam causam habet Vulcanus ....odit enim 
miser uzoris adulterium; nec tamen audet cultores suos a Martis templo 
prohibere....Eunt de templo Martis ad templum Vulcani : magna indig- 
nitas/ nec tamen ne sibi irascatur maritus, quod ad eum venitur de templo 
Martis adulteri. habent cor, sciunt lapidem sentire.non posse. id. civ. 
D. 113. Greg. Naz. or. 4116. 5 82, Athanas, or. 6. Graec. 12 1 p. 13 
Ben, Prud. perist. 10 183—5 of the pagan heaven incesta fervent; furta 
moechorum calent; | fallit maritus, odit uxor paelicem, | deos catenae 
conligant adulteros. cf. 212—3. UT IN LAQUEOS 
NUMQUAM INCIDAT Vulcat. Avid. Cass. 2 ipse sponte... fatales laqueos 
inciderit. 

314—6 EXIGIT ILLE DOLOR PLUS QUAM LEX ULLA DOLORI CONCESSIT 
dolor is technical in this use Aen. rx 137. Ov. m. 1 736—7 Iuppiter to 
Iuno numquam tibi causa doloris | kaec erit. Phaedr. 111 10 16. 28. 
(Quintil.] decl. 277 p. 535 Burm. hoc ius scriptum est mariti dolori, i.e. 
p- 536 adultera dimissa non redit in manum mariti. nec hoc tantum 
in lege est, ut adulterae supplicium differri non possit: sed illud etiam, ut 
non tantum adulterae pereant. nam lex, cum occidere mihi adulte- 
rum cum adultera permittat, manifeste illud ostendit, non posse 
608 diversis temporibus occidi. ib. 279 p. 542 of a boy husband puto non- 
dum habebat mariti dolorem. ad vulnera adulteri et caedem et 
tristissimum occidendi hominis ministerium, magno quodam 
impetu et, ut sic dixerim, furore opus est. ib. 18 § 9 (ver. 310 n.). Paul. 
sent. 1126 ὃ 5 maritum, qui uxorem deprehensam cum adultero 
occidit, quia hoc impatientiaiusti dolorisadmisit, lenius puniri placuit. 
dig. xxix 5 3 § 3 if the husband, having taken his wife in adultery, slay 
her, because he is forgiven, we must say that the slaves not of the hus- 
band only, but of the wife, must be set free, si iustum dolorem ez- 
sequenti domino non restiterunt, ib. xivi1r 5 2 § 8 the husband to be pre- 
ferred to the father of the guilty wife as accuser: nam et propensiore 
ira et maiore dolore executurum eum accusationem credendum est. ib. 
39 =38 § 8 bis. cod. 1x 9 ὃ 4 si legis auctoritate cessante inconsulto dolore 
adulterum interemit, quamvis homicidium perpetratum sit, tamen, quia et 
nox et dolor iustus factum eius relevat, potest in exilium dari. ib. 15 
vindictam ..., quam maritali dolore percussus reposcis. ib. 30=29 
verus dolor. anth. lat. 253R 160 of Vulcan vir sufficit ira dolori. 
164—6 multum dolor addidit arti. | quam cito cuncta gerunt ars numen 
flamma maritus | ira dolor! 315—6 PLUS QUAM LEX 
ULLA DOLORI CONCEsSSIT Hor. 8. 11 7 46—71. In Athens (and according to 
Lys. de caede Eratosth. § 2 cl. Xen. Hier. 3 § 3 in other Greek states) 
the man who detected another in unlawful commerce with his wife, 
mother, sister, daughter, concubine, might avenge himself (Lys. ib. §§ 25 
—34. Dem. in Aristocr. §§ 53—6 p. 637. Polyb. 1 56 ὃ 15. Plut. Sol. 28 
§ 2. Paus. 1x 36 § 8) by slaying the offender. Sometimes the adulterer 
was fettered until he gave security for the payment of a fine; he might 
bring an action for unjust detention, ἀδίκως εἱρχθῆναι ws μοιχόν, but if 
he lost it, his adversary was allowed to take vengeance upon him at his 
pleasure, only ἄνευ ἐγχειριδίου (Ῥ χη. in Neaer. ὃ 66 p. 1367). Such vengeance 
sometimes took the form of παρατιλμός and ῥαφανίδωσις (correspond- 
ing to the Roman vengeance with the mugilis, and intended no doubt to 
brand the culprit as a pathic Aristoph. nub. 1083 cf. Ael. v. h. x11 12, 


315—317] REVENGE ON ADULTERERS. 165 


Hor. s. 1 2 45, see schol. and comm. on Aristoph. Plut. 168. ran. 516. 
Lysistr. 89. 151. eccles, 724, Lucian. Peregr. 9. Suid. μοιχός ad fin. παρα- 
τῦλεται. ὦ Aaxiddat. Kiister ib. pagavis. comm. on Hesych. Λακιάδαι. 
ῥαφανιδωθῆναι. στειλέαν. paroem. gr. 1 467 L. Taylor lect. Lys. x1 pp. 301 
—8. Meier u. Sch6mann ait. Proc. 327-332. Becker Charikl. 111? 320—6. 
Pauly 12 194-5. The sanctity of Roman marriage was guarded in the 
earliest times by the patria potestas; the husband who surprised his 
wife in the act of adultery, might slay her on the spot (Cat. in Gell. x 23 
§5),and kill (Calp. Flace. decl. 11. schol. Cruq. Hor. s. 1 7 61. Sen. de ira 
121§3 sub gladium mariti venit uxor morte contempta, ex. of libidu 
magni animi), flog or mutilate (Plaut. Curc. 25—38. mil. 1395—1426. 
Poen, rv 2 40. Ter. eun. 957. Mart. 11 60. 83. 111 85.92. cf. Deiphobus in 
Aen. γι 494-501. the threats of Progne in Ov. m. v1 612—8) the para- 
mour, If the father or husband killed one of the guilty parties, he was 
required to kill both schol. Crug. Hor. 8. 1 7 61. M. Sen. contr. 4 p. 83. 
24 p. 248, Quintil. v 10 ὃ 104. vir 1 88 6—8. decl. 284. 291. 335. 347. 
379. In order to check the growing laxity of manners (Hor. 6. ταὶ 6 17 
—32) Augustus ordained the lex Iulia de adulteriis coercendis B.c. 17 
Hor. 6. τν 5 21—4. Ov. f. 11 189: Plut. apophth. Aug. 9 p. 207. Iuv. 1 37. 
Brisson ad leg. Iul. in op. min. ed. Trekell 178—226. dig. xuvit1 5. cod. 
Theod, rx 7. cod. 1x 9. inst. 1v 18. Paul. 11 26. collat. 1v. The guilty wife 
forfeited half her dos and a third of her estate; marriage with her was 
counted lenocinium; the adulterer forfeited half his estate; the two were 
relegated to different islands Paul. ib, § 14. Tac. an. 11 85. Plin. ep. v1 31 
$4—6. Private revenge was restricted: the father, adoptive or natu- 
tal, might kill the daughter still under patria potestas, or given by him 
Inmanum viri, in his own or his son-in-law’s house; but he must be called 
In by the son-in-law, and kill at once (in continenti, prope wno ictu) both 
the criminals Quintil. 11 11 § 7. v 10 § 104. collat. 1v 2 88 2—6. co. 8. 9. 
12 §§1—2, Paul. ib. §§ 1—2. dig. ib. 2124 (=20—23), 33=32. The 
husband was no longer allowed to kill the wife at all, nor the adulterer 
unless he were a freedman, slave, gladiator or bestiarius, pandar, actor, 
stage-dancer or singer, who had been condemned in a public trial collat. 
V3, 10. 12. Paul. ib. §§ 4—7. dig. ib. 283=22 § 4. 2ὅ --24, 39=38 8 9. 
43=42. cod. rx 9 4. See Rein Criminalr. 835—856, who gives all the 
known exx. of trials for adultery. id. in Pavly 1 195—7. Rudorff rém. 
Rechtsgesch. 1 87—9. Quintil. m1 6 §§ 17. 27 case in which what may 
legally be done in one way is charged to have been in another: adulter 
loris caesus vel fame necatus. cf.§ 52. v 10 § 39 occidisti adul- 
terum, quod lex permittit; sed quia in lupanari, caedes est. vir 1 §§ 7 
--ϑ. Fortunatian. 1 6 in rhet. lat. p. 85 24H. ib. 9 p. 881.11. 

3816—7 SECAT ILLE CRUENTIS VERBERIBUS Hor. 8.1 2 837—46 audire est 


Sulla’s daughter, was by him caesus flagellis. cf. Varr. in Gell. xvir 18. 
VM. vz 1§ 13 ut cos quoque, qui in vindicanda muiicitia dolore suo pro 
publica lege usi sunt, strictim percurram, Sempronius Musca C. Gellium 
deprehensum in adulterio flagellis cecidit, C. Memmius L. Octavium 
similiter deprehensum pernis contudit, Carbo Attienus a Vibieno, item 


391-325] HIPPOLYTUS AND PHAEDRA, 167 | 


$21—3 Iuv. lashes the follies, vices and crimes of women 1 22—3. 37— 
4, 55—7. 69—72. τι 68—9. mu 45. vi, yu 128—130. x 220. 228. 4, 
1186—9. xur191-—-2. χιν 25—30. ὁ 822 opria 
220, CATULLA 1149, Mart. vii 53. 
323 DeTERIOR Mart. 1 34 6 ὁ mater, qua nec Pontia deterior. 

TOTOS HABET ILLIC FEMINA MORES ad Heren. tv § 23 maiores 
nostri, δὶ quam unius peccati mulierem damnabant, simplici iudicio 
multorum maleficiorum convictam putabant. ‘quo pacto?’ quoniam, 
quam impudicam iudicarant, ea veneficii quogue damnata existima- 
batur... viros ad unum quodque maleficium singulae cupiditates impel- 
luat: mulieres ad omnia maleficia cupiditas una ducit. DH. 
125. Quintil. vy 11 889. M. Sen. contr. 18 §6 p. 20512. Tac. an. rv 
3 neque femina amissa pudicitia alia abnuerit. Mart. x1 104 16. 

324 casTO QUID FORMA NOCET? Ov. m. 1 572 forma mihi nocuit. 
QUID PROFUIT ib. 589 quid tamen hoc prodest? 
325 HIPPOLYTO . BELLEROPHONTI the Joseph, as Ph. and Sth. are the 
Potiphar’s wife, of Greece. paroem. gr. 1 257 Leutsch Ἱππόλυτον μιμή- 
oat, ἐπὶ τῶν σωφρονεῖν βουλομένων. ib. 20 n. 11 76 n. and on B. ib. 1 54. 
1151. of. Tenes (Bayle s.v. Muret.v. 1.112). Serv. Aen. 111 209 Phineus 
... Cleobulam ... habuit uxorem et ex ea duos filios, quibus super- 
induxit novercam; quos noverca ad patrem tamquam stupri 
adfectatores detulit: ob quam rem eos Phineus caecavit. Apul. 
x2—12, HIPPOLYTO Ov. f. v 309—310 Hippolyte infelix, velles 
coluisse Dionen, | cum consternatis diripereris equis. Mart. vit 46 2. 
Auson. id. 15 245 pudicum | perdidit Hippolytum non felix 
cura pudoris. cf. Hofman lex. Pauly s.v. Virbius, In tragedy Sopho- 
Kles treated the subject in his Phaedra (fr. 600—20 Dind.) which Welcker 
identifies with his Theseus fr. 333a. 333 b. The Hipp. of Eurip., 
which won the prize 8.6. 428, and is therefore called στεφανίας, )( the 
lost ‘I. καλυπτόμενος (Poll. 1x 60. schol. Theokr. 11 10) ‘the veiled H.’, 
In which Phaedra had unblushingly declared her passion, and which 
failed to gain the prize; it is this first Phaedra (for so it is often called) 
that drew forth the wrath of Aristoph. thesm. 158. 497. 546—550. ran. 
84950. 1043-52 where Ph. is coupled with Stheneboea, as corrupting 
the morals of the spectators. cf. Bode hell. Dichtk. mz 1 482; see the 
fragments 481—50 Dind. In the existing play the two goddesses, Arte- 
ms and Aphrodite, are as deeply interested as the human actors; the 
choice of Hippolytos between the two is well compared by Welcker (kl. 
Schriften 11 472—4) to the ‘Choice of Hercules’ Iuv. 861 n. See on 
both plays Welcker. gr. Trag. 736—49. Sen. Hippolytus (or Phaedra). 
Ov, χη, xv 497 seq. Paus.122 §1 his tomb was shewn at Athens; a 
curse was said to have occasioned his death; no barbarian who has but 
_ larmt the Greek language is ignorant of Phaedra’s passion, and her 
nurse’s bold attempt to gratify her. § 2 a tomb of H. is also at Troezen; 
where is a myrtle, with the leaves perforated, not by nature, but by 
Phaedra with her hair-pin in an access of passion. 11 81 § 6=4 Pausa- 
hias saw at Troezen a temple of Artemis built by H. ib. 32 § 10 and also 
the tree in which the reins were entangled, when H. was thrown out of 
his car. ib. §1 virgins before marriage offered their hair to H., whose 
tomb was known, but not exhibited; the Troezenians would not admit 
that he had been torn asunder by horses, but identified him with the 
constellation auriga. § 3 stadium of H. and the temple of Aphrodite 
the watcher (κατασκοπία) above, on the spot where Ph. used to watch the 
athletic feats of Hipp. cf.1x 16 8 4. 


168 BELLEROPHON. CEU. PHAEDRA. [X 325—330 


GRAVE PRoposirum see Phaedra’s threat Eur. Hipp. 730—1 τῆς νόσου δὲ 
τῆσδέ μοι] κοινῇ μετασχὼν σωφρονεῖν μαθήσεται. 994—9. 1002—8 
(passages of an Orphic cast). ib. 102 ἁγνός. 79--87. 102—113. 1454. 
1364 --9 ὅδ᾽ ὁ σεμνὸς ἐγὼ καὶ θεοσέπτωρ | 53’ ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας bwep- 
σχὼν | προῦπτον ἐς ΓΛιδην στείχω κατὰ γῆς | ὀλέσας βίοτον, | μόχθους δ᾽ dd- 
λως τῆς evoeBlas| εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπόνησα. Sen. Hipp. 229—32. 
986. 483. 570. BELLEROPHONTI accused by 
Sth. (in Hom. Anteia) wife of his host Proetus Il. vz 150—211. 
Soph. treated the subject in his Iobates, Eur. in his Sth. Hor. c. 
m 713 ut Proetum mulier perfida credulum | falsis impulerit criminibus 
nimis | casto Bellerophonti | maturare necem refert. The ‘la- 
bours’ of Bellerophon (Chimaera, Solymi, Amazons) are nearly as 
famous as those of Hercules Pauly 13 2338. 
336 ΝΈΜΡΕ 110 n. HAC Haupt conj. Jahn® 
haec Ῥω. Haec would grammatically refer to Sth., but ver. 327 requires 
that it should denote Phaedra. [Markland ‘haec ex hac voce videtur 
patere excidisse aliquid, in quo nomen Phaedrae positum fuerit: aliter 
enim nemo scire potest vocem haec ad Phaedram referri, ut debet.’] hac 
repulsa (so w. Haupt. Jahn’. repulso PS)=castae formae reptlsa, the chaste 
beauty of H. and B. was a rebuff to Ph. and Sth. Stheneboea is subject 
to erubuit. Kiaer cites rv 60—1. γι 248—50. vir 20—1. 68—5. x 41—2. 
287—8. σεν not used (Ribbeck) for the explicative ut, 
but rightly (in comparison) as v1 573. vir 237, x2. x 231. tamquam 
really is often used as Ribbeck takes cew here sat. 111 222 ἢ, add Tac. ΧΥῚ 8 pr. 
Silanum increpuit, tamquam disponeret imperit curas. Plin. ep. rv 22 
$2. Eutr.113(12). cf. Tursellinus c. 261. Driger synt. Tac. p. 69. So 
quasi Plin. ep. 116 § 5 and often in Gellins. Kiaer (who strangely takes 
Ilsa as partic., and omits haec altogether) rightly interprets ‘ as if she 
had been slighted,’ which she had not been, though Ribbeck says ‘ das 
erlittene fastidium ... ein sehr reelles ist.’ It was not from disrespect 
that Hipp. turned a deaf ear to Phaedra’s suit. She who had done the 
wrong, is indignant as if she had suffered wrong: he must sin to 
lease her, or he affronts her. She treats incest as a compliment 
ὅπο to her, its refusal as scorn and disdain. An exact parallel in 
τἀ 278—301, where the drunken buck summons the man whom he 
has assaulted. $27 cressa Phaedra, daughter of 
Minos, king of Krete. See Racine. Sen. Hipp. 85—91. 113—128 
Phaedra traces in her passion the inheritance of her mother Pasiphaé, 
e.g. 127—8 nulla Minois levi | defuncta amore est. iungitur semper nefas. 
ef. 1483—52. 170. 176—7 natura totiens legibus cedet suis, | quotiens 
amabit Cressa? 688—93. Pasiphaé is named Eur. Hipp. 358 ef. 716. 
Ov. her. 1v 53. m. xv 500. EXCANDUIT excan- 
desco does not, as Ribbeck thinks, mean ‘erblassen.’ see lexx. ‘ Her 
pride, fired at the cold refusal—burns.’ 
$28 sE concussERE Flor. 135=111 1 pr. non leviter se Numidia con- 


cussit. MULIER etc. 321 n. 
329 Aen. v 5 6 duri magno sed amore dolores | polluto, notumque 
furens quid femina possit. STIMULOS Luc. 11 


234 irarum movit stimulos. Cic. p. Sest. 8 12 quos stimulos admo- 
verit homini. id. Tusc. 111 § 35. 

330 suapENpum theme of ἃ suasoria 1 16 n. 
CUI ei, cui. NUBERE 338, CAESARIS UxOR 333. 
vr 115—1365 respice rivales divorum, Claudius audi | quae tulerit. dor- 
mire virum cum senserat uxor etc. The marriage of (Sen. apocol. 13 § 4) 


330—334] SILIUS. MESSALINA, FLAMMEA. 169 


Ὁ. Silius consul designatus with Messalina and their deaths a.p. 47 in Tac. 
x1 12 novo et furori proximo amore distinebatur. namin C. Silium, iu- 
ventutis Romanae pulcherrimun, ita exarserat, ut Iuniam Silanam, 
nobilem feminam matrimonio eius exturbaret vacuoque adultero poteretur. 
neque Silius flagitii aut periculi nescius erat: sed certo, si abnueret 
exitio et nonnulla fallendi spe, simul magnis praemiis, opperiri futura et 
praesentibus frui pro solacio habebat. illa non furtim, sed multo comitatu 
ventitare domum, egressibus adhaerescere, largiri opes, honores, postremo, 

velut translata iam fortuna servi liberti paratus principis 
apud adulterum visebantur. ib. 26 a.p. 48 iam Messalina ... ad 
incognitas libidines profluebat, cum abrumpi dissimulationem etiam Silius, 
sive fatali vaecordia an imminentium periculorum remedium 
ipsa pericula ratus, urguebat: quippe non eo ventum ut senectam 
principis opperirentur ... segniter hac voces acceptae ... nomen tamen 
Matrimonii concupivit ob magnitudinem infamiae ... cuncta 
nuptiarum sollemnia celebrat. sat. x1rv 329—-31. DCass. xx 31. 
Other paramours of Mess. Plautius Lateranus Tac. x111 11; the handsome 
actor Mnester ib. 28. 36 (he protests aliis largitione aut spei magnitudine, 
8101 ex necessitate culpam. DCass, ux 22 88 3—5 Claudius, at her 
bidding, ordered Mnester to do whatever she required of him; this was 
her frequent practice. 28 88 8 4. 31 8 6), Polybius (ib. ὃ 2). 
331 oprmus the one example in luv. of the 2nd foot contained in 
one dactylic word L. Miiller de re metr. 216. It is found in Catullus, 
Cato, Verg. Prop. and oftener in Hor. On the character of Silius DCass. 
1X31 8 7 ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς ἐνομίζετο. FORMOSISSIMUS 
Tac. x1 28 iuvenem nobilem dignitate formae, vi mentis ac propinquo 
consulatu maiorem ad spem accingi. cf. ib. 36 Traulus Montanus, a knight, 
modesta inventa, sed corpore insigni, accitus ultro noctemque intra 
jas a Messalina proturbatus erat, paribus lasciviis ad cupidinem et 
astidia, 
3382 GENTIS PATRICIAE Schwegler ταὶ 104 ἢ. 8 “Liv. x 8 § 9 semper ἰδία 
Gudita sunt ....vos solos gentem habere. Hence we find for ‘pa- 
tician’ not unfrequently vir patriciae gentis (11 27 ὃ 1. 88 ὃ 9. νἱ 
11§2, vir 39 § 12), a mode of expression never used of a plebeian, And 
for ‘patrician order’ patriciae gentes (x 15 § 9. Gell. x 20 § 5. xv1 21 
§ 27), but never plebetae gentes.” The father of S. was distinguished 
by victories over the Gauls and Belgae (Tac. 11 42—3. 45—6. 1v 18), 
but the Silii were plebeians. 
RaPITUR Heinsius on Ov. m. rv 694. 
399 MESSALINAE but Messalla [Lachmann Lucr. 1 313. J. Εἰ. S.] 
FLAMMEOLO perhaps ἅπαξ λεγόμενον 11 117—24 quadringenta dedit 
Gracchus sestertia dotem|.... segmenta et longos habitus et flam- 
Mea sumit. vi 225 schol. permutatque domos et flammea conterit. 
δ, xv 33 of Nero A. D. 64 nihil flagitii reliquerat quo corruptior ageret, 
nisi... .uni ex illo contaminatorum grege (nomen Pythagorae fuit) 
i modum sollemnium coniugiorum denupsisset. inditum 
imperatori flammeum, dos et genialis torus et faces nuptiales. 
Buet, Ner. 28. Plin. xx1 § 46 lutei video honorem antiquissimum, in 
Luptislibus flammeis totum feminis concessum. Luc. 11 360—1 
ton timidum nuptae leviter tectura pudorem | lutea demissos velarunt 
lammea vultus. Mart. x1 78 3. x11 42 2—5 hac qua lege viro nubere 
Tirgo solet. | praclucere faces, velarunt flammea vultus. |... dos etiam 
dicta est. Petron. 26. Claud. cons. Hon, et Mar. 285. Tert. de virg. 
Vel, 11 p. m. etiam apud ethnicos velatae ad virum ducuntur. Martian. 


337-341] MESSALINA AND CLAUDIUS. 171 


the verse is genuine, tu must be Silius. 338 NoN ΝΙΒῚ 
LEGITIME ὙΠ NUBERE τι 135—6 liceat modo vivere: fient, | fient ἰδία 
pelam, cupient et in actareferre. Sen. Thyest. 689—90 servatur 
omnis ordo, ne tantum nefas | nonrite fiat. 695 nulla pars sacri 
perit, AV. Caes. 1v§6 of Messalina quasi iure adulteris utebatur. 
QUID PLACEAT, Dic Sen. ben. 11 21 § 2 quid ergo placeat 
dicam. 339 NI VELIS, PEREUNDUM ERIT 141—2 
n, 205. 340. 365. vr 50. xr 16. xm 115. Ov. amor. 12 38, tr. m 
δ. ἡ v1251—2. Quintil. pr. ὃ 25. Mart.168 4. Tac. an. 111 54 pr. 
Zumpt ὃ 524n.1. Madvig§348e. Aristot. eth. N. vir 14 § 8 ef του 
ἡ φύσις ἁπλῇ εἴη, del ἡ αὐτὴ πρᾶξις ἡδίστη ἔσται. ib.110§ 8 Zell. Xen. 
mem.1 ὅ § 2. Kiihner § 819 ἢ. Matth. § 524 8.’ Madvig gr. Synt. 
$135 1 Ὁ. PEREUNDUM ERIT Tac. x1 36 nec cui- 
quam alii ante pereundum fuisse, δὲ Silius rerum poteretur. as Vinicius 
had been poisoned by Messalina DCass. Lx 27 ὃ 4 ὀργῇ ὅτι οὐκ ἠθέλησέν 
οἱ συγγενέσθαι. So C. Appius Silanus ib. 14 §§ 2—3. ‘ac. x1 12 (quoted 
on 330). ΑΥ̓͂. Caes, rv δὲ 6—8 exstincticum suis plerique ingenio 
seu metu abstinentes, dum pervagatis mulierum artibus peti se a 
petitis criminatur. dehinc atrocius incensa nobiliores quasque nuptas et 
tirgines scortorum modo secum prostituerat, coactique mares uti adessent. 
qud si quis talia horruerat, adficto crimine in ipsum om- 
“nemque familiam saeviebatur. ANTE 
LUCERNAS Hdt. vir 215 § 1 περὶ λύχνων adds. Mart. x 19 18. 
340 si ADMITTAS, DABITUR 339 ἢ. SCELUS ADMIT- 
ὯΔ 255. wr 494. So Plaut. Ter. Cic. DABITUR 
Βα Miihlmann do col. 500 cites exx. of dare pausam, tempus, moram. 
3840—] DUM RES NOTA URBI ET POPULO CONTINGAT PRIN- 
ΟἸΡΙΒ aurEM DCass. tx 81 §§ 3 4 Messalina gave a sumptuous marriage 
feast, and presented Silius with an imperial mansion, into which she 
conveyed the most precious treasures of Claudius, and finally declared 
him consul, All this, heard and seen before by all others, was unknown 
at least to Claudius.’ ib. 18 §$ 1—2 she made many ladies prostitute them- 
selves in her palace, before their husbands’ eyes; the husbands who 
refused to be parties to their own diskonour she put to death; yet all 
these scandals, so heinous and go notorious, τὸν Κλαύδιον ἐπὶ πλεῖστον 
ἔλαθεν. 22 §§ 3—5 she issued coinage bearing the head of the dancer 
Mnester, who resisted all her advances, until she requested Claudius to 
order him to obey her in all things; τὸ δ᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ πρὸς ἄλλους 
συχνοὺς ἔπραττεν" ws yap εἰδότος re τοῦ Ἰζλαυδίου τὰ γιγνόμενα καὶ cvyxw- 
ροῦντός οἱ ἀκολασταίνειν éeuocxevero, 28 §§ 8 4 a tumult arose when 
Messalina withdrew Mnester from the stage; Claudius expressed his 
wonder, and the people, ‘believing that he was really ignorant of what 
Was going on, were grieved that he alone knew not what was being done in 
his palace, news which had already found its way to our enemies.’ cf. 
Tac. x1 36. ib. 13 after the open adultery of Messalina with Silius 
Claudius matrimonii sui ignarus. Narcissus (Iuv. x1v 329—331 
divitiae Narcissi, | indulsit Caesar cui Claudius omnia, cuius | paruit 
imperiis uxorem occidere iussus) informed Claudius of the mar- 
riage by means of two of his mistresses (Tac. x1 29): Calpurnia falling 
on Caesar’s knees exclaims that Messalina has married Silius, and 
requests that Narcissus may be called; who says that he will not reproach 
Silius with the adultery or reclaim the plate, slaves and other property 
that Messalina had conveyed to him; he might enjoy them Tac. x1 30 
-sed redderet uxorem rumperetque tabulas nuptiales. ‘an discidium’ 


o46—352] NOT MY WILL, BUT THING BE DONE. 173 


equal to any toil, ignorant of anger or of desire, esteeming the labours 
and cruel pains of Hercules choicer than all Sardanapallus’ dalliance 
and feasts and couches of down. I point to nothing but what yourself 
Insy give to yourself. The only road to peace lies through virtue. For- 
tune, thou hast no divinity, if but wisdom be with us; it is we that make 
of thee a goddess and set thee high in heaven. Upton (Spenser 11 650—1) 
compares modern poets and some of our collects. 
46—353 Xen. mem.13§2 ‘Sokrates prayed to the gods for the gift 
of good things generally, ἁπλῶς, considering that the gods know best what 
kinds of things are good.’ [Plat.] Alc. 11 143*a prayer Ζεῦ βασιλεῦ, τὰ 
μὲν ἐσθλὰ καὶ εὐξαμένοις καὶ ἀνεύκτοις [ἄμμι δίδον, τὰ δὲ δεινὰ καὶ εὐξαμένοις 
ἐτερύκον. ib. 148° ‘the Lakedaemonians also, either as vying with this 
poet, or from their own judgement, both officially and individually offer 
up on all occasions a prayer of this kind, τὰ καλὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς τοὺς 
θεοὺς δοῦναι κελεύοντες αὖ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς. one will never hear any of them 
praying for more than this.’ So Pythagoras DS. x 9§7 declared that 
the wise ought to pray for good things from the gods on behalf of the 
foolish; for the foolish do not know what is really good. § 8 in prayers 
we ought to pray for good things ἁπλῶς, not naming any in particular, as 
authority [Iuv. 56—113], beauty [luv. 289—345], wealth [Iuv. 12—27], 
and the like; for each of these often ruins those who obtain it at their 
desire; their prayers are acurse. cf. DL. vir $9. ib. vr § 42 Diogenes 
blamed men for praying for reputed, not real, goods. Menand. monost. 
336 μή μοι γένοιθ᾽ ἃ BovrAow ἀλλ᾽ a συμφέρει. Gataker on Antonin. v § 7. 
Max. Tyr. 11-- 80. LEpiktet. enchir. 8 §52. Euseb. in Stob. fl. 1 85 (1 39 
10M). Matt. 26 39. Wetstein on Matt. 6 10. 
346 NIL ERGO OPTABUNT HOMINES? Lupus (19 20) cites other exx. of 
interruptions like this 1 101. 160 seq. τι 70. 132--5. iv 180. v 74. 
135. 166. v1 136. 142. 161. 219. 286. 492. 642. vir 98. 158. 215. 
vin 39. 183. 211. x67. 71. 81—8. xur71. 174—5. xiv 60—2. 
347—8 PERMITTES IPSIS EXPENDERE NUMINIBUS, 
QUID CONVENIAT NOBIS REBUSQUE SIT UTILE NosTRis Plaut. Ps. 683—5 
stulti hauscimus frustra ut simus, quom quid cupienter dari | petimus nobis: 
quasi quid in rem sit possimus noscere. | certa amittimus, dum incerta 
petimus. VM. vir 2 Εἰ § 1 Socrates, an earthly oracle as it were of human 
wisdom, thought that we ought to beseech the immortal gods only to 
give us good things, because they alone knew quid cuique esset utile, nos 
autem plerumque id votis expeteremus, quod non inpetrasse melius foret...... 
desine igitur stulta [mortalium mens] futuris malorum tuorum causis quasi 
Selicissimis rebus inhiare et te totum caelestium arbitrio permitte, 
quia qui tribuere bona ex facili solent, etiam eligere aptissime possunt. 
Plat. lege. 111 687° we must not pray that all things may follow our will, 
but rather that our will may follow wisdom. ib. vir 801. Plat. Kriton 
484 a saying of Sokrates: ‘if such be heaven’s will, so be it.’ Epikt. fr. 
15 in Stob. fl. rv 92. Herakleitos ib.111 83. Arr. Epikt. 11 16 §§ 28. 42. 
46—7. Nearly all of these passages are compared by Schneider christ- 
liche Klinge, Gotha 1865, with the Christian rule Matt. 6 8 and 10. 
20 22. Lu. 22 42. Jo. 5 80. cf. Leighton’s works ed. West v 248. 
350 CARIOR EST ILLIS HOMO QUAM SIBI xv 143—8. 
Grang. cites the beautiful words of Sen. ben. 1 29 e.g. § 6 carissimos 
nos habuerunt di immortales habentque, et qui maximus tribui 
potuit, ab ipsis proximos conlocaverunt: magna accepimus, maiora 
non cepimus. ib. tv 4—9. 35]1—2 cArCA MAG- 
NaQUE CUPIDINE DUCTI CONIUGIUM PETIMUS PARTUMQUE UxoRis [Plat.] 


357-390] FEAR OF DEATH. SUICIDE. RIME. 175 


, 


᾿ 357 FORTEM POSCE ANIMUM, MORTIS TERRORE 
CakexTeM vir 838—4. Cic. Tusc. m § 43. Verg. g. τι 490—2. Hor. 8. 
1} 84. ep. 11 2 207. Sen. cons. ad Marc. 20 e.g.§ 1 ὁ ignaros malorum 
torum quibus non mors ut optimum inventum naturae laudatur 
xspectaturque. ep. 4 e.g.§$3—4 nullum magnum, quod extremum est. 
sorsad te venit: timenda erat, si tecum esse posset. mnecesse est 
aut ne perveniat aut transeat. ‘difficile est’ inquis ‘animum perducere 
ad contemptionem animae.’...... § 5 plerique inter mortis metum et 
vitae tormenta miseri fluctuant: et vivere nolunt et mori nesciunt. See 
many other passages in Haase’s ind. mors. The Stoics argued (1) that 
nothing natural is evil; (2) that life as such is no good; (3) that nothing 
glorious is evil, but death may be glorious; and elaborated a theory of 
micide, which was illustrated by many examples, esp. Catonis nobile 
ltum. Baumhauer vet. philosoph. doctr. de morte voluntaria, Trai. ad 
Rh. 1842, 2183—9. 320. Arr. Epikt. 1 9 $§ 1814, 24§$46 Muson. ap. 
βίον. fl. xxrx 78 τι 15 14 and 23 M. See the doctrine of Sokrates in 
Plat. apol. 40* seq. Phaed. 61° seq. 80° seq. Plut. cons. ad Apoll. 12—3. 
pp. 107—8; that of the Epicureans in DL. x §§ 81. 124—7. Lwuer. 
m 87—93. 830—977. Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. hyp. 11 καὶ 229 seq. Zeller 111? 
1387—8. The question ‘whether death is an evil’ is fully discussed in 
Cic. Tusc. 1 §§ 9—119. Seo Lasaulx Studien 459494 ‘de mortis domi- 
natu in veteres.’ Niagelsbach hom. Theol.? 876—80. nachhom. Theol. 
392—9. Wetst. on Hebr. 2 15. The frequent occurrence of in pace, 
spiritus in pace, and the olive branch in early Christian inscriptions, 
tells of the ‘better hope ’ which had lit up the grave. 

358—9 QUI SPATIUM VITAE EXTREMUM INTER MUNERA PONAT 
NATURAE no caesura in 3rd or 4th foot, so xiv 108 inviti quoque avari- 
tiam exercere tubentur. cf. Lachmann on Lucr. v1 1067. lL. Miiller de 
re metr. 369. With the thought cf. Cic. Cat. mai. § 5 it is not 
probable that Nature, like an idle poet, should slur over the last act of 
life. Plin. vir § 190 perdit profecto ἰδία dulcedo credulitasque [the belief 
in immortality] praecipuum naturae bonum, mortem. Sen. cons. 
ad Marc. 19 §§ 4—5 cogita nullis defunctum malis adfici, illa quae nobis 
inferos faciunt terribiles, fabulam esse . . . luserunt ἰδία poetae et vanis 
nos agitavere terroribus. mors dolorum omnium exsolutio est 
etfinis. In many passages Seneca approaches to the Christian view of 
death and the life to come ep. 102 ὃ 23 per has mortalis aevi moras illi 
meliori vitae longiorique proluditur. § 26 dies iste, quem tamquam 
extremum reformidas, aeterni natalis est. Sil. x1 186—8 nullo 
nos invida tanto | armavit natura bono, quam ianua mortis | quod patet. 
ef. Zeller 1111 187—8. Lightfoot on Phil. pp. 286. 320--3. Wetst. on 
Phil, 1 21. 359 QquoscumQuE indefinite = quos- 
libet τὶ 156. 230. xrir 56. 89. xiv 42. 117. 210. ef. x 271 wtcumque. 
Observe the rime labores potiores labores 359—361. cf. L. Miiller de re 
metr. 457—-8 and Cic. Tusc. 1 §§ 69. 85. Ri. Johnson against Bentley 
p. 87 cites Aen. 111 656—7. Iv 256—7. v 385—6. vi 843—4. 
wi 620—1. cf. Hom. Od. 1x 185—6 ἃ. Aen. τὶ 124—5. Ov. χη. 
vin 360—1. 386—7. Hor. a. p. 99—100. On the repetition of labores 
see ἢ. on 191—2. χιν 47—8. 

860 NescraT ΙΒΑΒΟῚ Sen. de ir. 11 6 argues against the doctrine that 
virtue turpibus irata esse debet. see on the Stoic ‘apathy’ Cic. fin. 
mm § 35. Tuse. tv ss. 10 seq. 34 seq. acad.1§ 38. DL. vir §§ 113—4. 
‘Zeller πὶ 1 204—21 CUPIAT NIHIL 4--- ἢ, 
Chrysippus in Sen. op. 9814 sapientem nulla re egere, et tamen multis 


178 .’ ©. (SARDANAPALLUS, : ΤΙ͂Χ 865. 
yvicem in meo lectulo mori malle censueris quam in exsilio Themistocles. 
Max. Tyr. 10 § 9. SARDANAPALLE schol. S, rex 


Asayriorum lucuriosus, quo Tullius in tertio de τι sic ait: 5. {116 
cartier tam nome μὰ pe den! δά ας ontrasted with Her- 
cules medes meteor. 11 τις τὸν eet ware 
plas τῷ Ἡρακλεῖ συγκρίνεσθαι ἐπιχειροῦντα. ioe 
‘verbial paroem, gr. τ 207 Leutsch Σαρδ. ἐπὶ pie Se 7500 
χάναβρος 2. ἐπὶ τῶν. τρυφώντων καὶ 'πολυόλβων. ἵν, τ 449, Ey diss. 
mr 22 § 30 * 8 is not in royalty. Else Nero have been 
happy and Si See Bihr’s Ctesias 424-436, DS. τι 2128, Iust. 
8 Ἔ, the last king of Assyria, vir muliere corruptior. Arbactus, 

of the Medes, having with difficulty gained admission to his presence, 
found him inter scortorum greges purpuras colo nentem et muliebri 
um mollitia corporis et oculorum lascivia omnes 
anteiret, pensa inter virgines partientem. quibus υἱεῖς indig- 
‘natus tali feminae tantum virorum subiectum tractan et 
arma habentes parere, progressus ad socios quid viderit refert: scgetiaes 
parere posse, qui se feminam malit esse quam virum, plot is sue- 
eessful; Sard. burns himself with his treasures. ef, Oros. 119. Pint. de 
‘Alex. fort. 1 2 p. 826 Fortune placed the royal diadem on the head of 8. 
πορφύραν ξαίνοντι. ib. 28 p. 836 anyone seeing the life or tomb ona 
are the same thing) of 8. would say that it was ἃ trophy constructed of 
Fortune’s blessings. id. comm. notit, 18 § 4 p. 1065. [ete pro nobil. 
10 § 2 in Stob. aera 12. Bakraten rates nohle Bias dial. 
mort, 2 §1 8. 1@ lower worl ents, deco Fe πολλῆς 
τρυφῆς. ib. 20 § 2 Menippos wishes to cuff, or to spit upon ‘s anee 
yews. ef. necyom. 18, rhet. praee, 11 πάναβρόν τινα Σ. Iupp. See 
16 Σ. θῆλυς ὦν. Inpp. trag, 48 think of the poverty of Sokrates, Axi- 
steides, Phokion, ἐν ὅσοις δὲ ἀγαθοῖς Καλλίας καὶ Μειδίας καὶ Σ. ὑπερτρυ- 
φῶντε;. DChrys. 1 113 D, not even Marsyas or Olympos could ie 
Fouad 8, ἐξ τοῦ θαλάμον «αρὰ τῶν γααικῶν, ik. 34 27 20 Τὴν Ἰθν ΟΝ 
815127 proverbial for his softness, ib, 62 1 202 ΤΩΝ accoant οἵ ie 
effeminate dress, attitude, complexion, ὃν οὐκ ἣν διαγνῶναι τῶν παλλακῶν. 
ib, 64 τι 207 38. 78 τι 380 8 ‘ thinking S. to be envied, who said that he 
spent his life in feasting and wantonness with eunuchs and women,’ Tert. 
de pallio 4 p, 938 Ochler. Mart, xr 115 6 te potare decet gemma, qui 
Mentora frangis | in scaphium moechae, Sardanapalle, tuae. Athen. 
3045, 124, 598-530", Aug, civ. Del 120 fin. DUass, txxvrix 99 5, 
qxxix1g1. 9384. 1082. 11'§ 8. 18 (in this book a nickname of Avitus 
or Psendantoninus), Clem. Al. str. τ 8 159. paed. ur § 70. Opposed to 
Cyrus Max, Tyr. 31 8 8, ib.1§5. 8§§8.9. 18 87. 'The authorities 
for two epitaphs of S. are collected in Niiko's Choerilus 196—256 ; the 
one in Assyrian characters at Anchiale Strabo 672 (of. Arr. anab. 115 § 4. 
Ath. 6805) " 5. son of Anakyndaraxes built Anchiale and Tarsus in one 
day : eat, drink, and be merry, ἔσθιε, πῖνε, παῖζε, for all elso is not worth 
this? (a snap of the fingers, ef. 1 Cor, 15 82): the other a Chaldean 
inscription on the tomb of Sard. at Nineveh, translated by Choerilus 
(Ath. 295) into Greek. DObrys. 4 1 89 20 Dind. Ath. 835° seq. 412%. 
Clem, Al. str. 11 § 118. DS, τί 38 ταῦτ᾽ ἔχω ὅσσ' ἔφαγον καὶ ἐφύβρισα καὶ 
per’ ἔρωτος | τέρπν' ἔπαθον, τὰ δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ὄλβια κεῖνα λέλειπται, an epitaph, 
as Aristotle (Cie. Tuse. v 8101 Dav. finn, τι 8 106, οἵ. Ath. 8855) says, 
Sttar for an ‘ot than'e king.” On 8, the oonquerds the naiglity laine 
Ee stately palaces, and rich library of brick books, δὲ which fragments are 
in the British Museum, see Rawlinson’s five great monarchies - 


969-366] HUMAN VIRTUE, FORTUNA. 179 


¢. 9, Brandis ‘ Assyria’ in Pauly 1°, and Georgii art. Sard. ib, with tha 
authorities cited. Modern writers place him (or them, for some make aa, 
many as four of the name) at dates varying from the 10th to the 7th cent,. 
B.C. In classical antiquity he is the typical voluptuary, and the last king 
of Assyria, Moderns (Ὁ. Miiller, Movers etc.) find in him the Asiatic 
Hercules. W.C. Koopmans de Sard, Amst. 1819. 

863 monstRo x1v 256. Gronovius on Sen, de ben, rv 28 shews 
that the word is technically used of physicians’ prescriptions. 

QUOD IPSE TIBI POSSIS DARE Cic, ἢ. ἃ, 111 88 86—8 hoe 
quidem omnes mortales sic habent, externas commoditates, vineta, segetes, 
oliveta, ubertatem frugum et fructuum, omnem denique commoditatem pros- 
peritatemque vitae a dis se habere; virtutem autem nemo umquam 
acceptam deo rettulit. nimirum recte; propter virtutem enim iure 
laudamur et in virtute recte gloriamur: quod non contingeret, si id donum 
@ deo, non a nobis haberemus...,... tudicium hoc omnium mortalium est, 
fortunam a deo petendam, a se ipso sumendam esse sapien- 
tiam, id. Cat.-mai.§ 4. Hor. ep. 1 18 111—2 sed satis est orare Iovem, 
quae ponit et aufert, | det vitam, det opes; aequum mi animum ipse 
parabo, Obbar ib. cites many parallels. cf. the distinction in Epikt,. 
man. | between the things which are and the things which are not ἐφ᾽ 
ἡμῖν. It is the Stoic αὐτάρκεια Sen. ep. 9§ 19, 27 § 3 aliquod potius 
bonum mansurum circumspice. nullum autem est, nisi quod animus 
ex se sibi invenit. 31§3 unum bonum est...... sibi fidere. 41§1 
bonam mentem, quam stultum est optare, cum possis a te 
inpetrare, 808§3—5. Lasaulx Studien 146 adds Isokr. ad Demon. 
§34. Liv. xxxvir 45 § 11; but also passages from Bias, Pindar, Simo- 
nides, Kallimachos, which agree with Christian principle 1 Cor. 4 7. 
Markland cites in contrast 2 Cor. 35. Phil. 2 13. 

SEMITA properly a narrow track Phaedr. 111 prol. 38 ego illius pro semita 
fect viam. Mart. vir 61 4 et modo quae fuerat semita, facta via est, 
Often used metaphorically Hor. ep. 1 18 103 fallentis semita vitae. 
Obbar on Hor. ib, 17 26, Sil. xv 102. 
. 365 366 the same verses x1v 315 316 ἢ, 
NULLUM NUMEN HABES Ov, f. v1 241 Mens quogue numen habet. amor. 
11 9 18 sunt etiam, qui nos (poets) numen habere putent. [Sen.] Oct. 
933 nullum pietas nunc numen habet, Mart. vit 80 6 δὲ casa tam 
culto sub Jove numen habet. HABES, SI SIT 339 n. 
PRUDENTIA Sen. ep. 85 6. g.§ 2 prudens 
beatus est et prudentia ad beatam vitam satis est. §§ 36—8. ΝΣ 
866 x11 18. 206, Preller rém. Myth.! 552—64. Philem. 
in Clem. Al. str. v § 129 οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν οὐδεμία τύχη θεός. Sen. n. 4. 111 
pr. 88 11—15. ep. 74. 98 e.g. § 2 errant,...... qui aut boni aliquid nobis 
aut mali iudicant tribuere fortunam. de prov.6§6. de const. sap. 15 
§3 vincit nos fortuna, nisi tota vincitur. cf. Haase’s ind. 8. v. fortuna. 
Plin, m § 22 invenit...... sibi ipsa mortalitas numen...... toto 
quippe mundo et omnibus locis omnibusque horis omnium 
vocibus Fortuna sola invocatur ac nominatur.,...... adeoque 
obnoxiae sumus sortis, ut sors ipsa pro deo sit, qua deus probatur 
incertus, Lact. 11 29 § 1 fortuna ergo per se nihil est. § 7 ἐξ plane 
vulgi et imperitorum opinionibus credit, qui Fortunam putant esse, 
quae hominibus tribuat bona et mala. nam simulacrum eius cum 
copia et gubernaculo fingunt, tamquam haec et opes tribuat et humanarum 
rerum regimen obtineat. § 17 Fortunae vocabulum sibi inane 
finxerunt: quod quam longe a sapientia sit remotum, declarat Iuvenalis 
12—2 


182 CONVICTUS, STATIO, GLADIATORS. [XI 3-8 


oem on his Inxury Ath, 294° 4 convictus 1 145 n. 
til, vr 3 § 27 ih in SED TeHbEY et quotidiano sermone. Mart. xir 
praef. civitatis aures, quibus assueveram, », et videor mihi ὦ allen 


quaero, 
efantilparss stigud ait eset guid tac πε eee oa 
Doha Gian taleiorie λδδουλας ia σοι ssn 
bliothecas, theatra, conyictus, in quibus studere se 

aaetent ‘ad summam omnia illa, Per deticats veliguimas, deaideramus 
quasi destituti, οἵ. Friedliinder 1° 888, 3438. 
vit 233 n. Mart. v 20 8—10 of an easy life of en; enjoyment, rd gxtato 
fabulae, lidelli, | campus, porticus, wnbra, virgo, tl Cet, | haec essent 
loca semper, hi labores, stariones Plin, ep.1 18 § 2 
in stationibus sedent, tempusque audiendi fabulis content: Ἴδε 1985 
ambio domos stationesque circumeo, Gell. xr 18 § 1 cum ex angulis 
secretisque librorum ac magistrorum in medium iam hominum et in lucem 
fori prodissem, quaesitum esse memini in plerisque Romae stationibus 
‘ius publice docentium aut respondentium, an quaestor i Romani a 
practore in ius vocari poset. dig. χύνει 10 15 § 7 ad stationem vel 
tabernam., Thorlacii prolusiones et opuse. cad. Copenh. 1806 n. 5. 
'συστάσεις. Moxa. Special stationes near the forum for provincial towns 
Suet. Ner. ti Plin, xvr § 286, § ῬῈ norixo supply loguun- 
tur xu 181, xtv 189. Madvig § 447 ἃ, Niigelsbach § 183. 
YALIDA AC TUVENALIA MEMBRA as )( cuvenilis iuvenalis connotes 
‘worthy qualities, manly vigour. Verg. Aen. v 475 quae fuerint iuvenn- 
li in corpore vires. Ov. am, x 5 22 quam iuvenale femur! So 
iuvenaliter. See Miihlmann and Déderlein Synon, y 49. 
6 catean vir 88 patiens δ . he might have won honour in the field 
of battle TQuintil] decl, 9 § 9 facinus indignum, illum animum, illum 
ardorem non contigisse castris, non bellicis certaminibus, bi verae 
virtuti nulla pugnandi lege praemium praescribitur! Calpurn, deel. 50 
‘rxraais Non atiuirer, vir fortis in piratas incidit; reseripsit patri 
de redemptione ; illo cessante, redemit eum lanista et rudem ei in 
‘harena dedit. reverso belli tempore denuntiat militiam imperator.’ 
se, Inv. vitr 199 n. enor ‘is reported;? it is the fabula of 

wvery lounge, 7 cocere vitt 193 n. Tho tribune CAG 
298 h.) has not indeed assigned over Rutilus’s estate to his creditors, and 
so driven him to engage himself to the lanista for his bread; (Rutilus is 
not damnatus ad ferrum dig, xxvur 18 § 4. Gai. 118. Τρ. 111); but yet 
‘he has not interposed to save him from ἃ degradation worse than sla 

199 1.). Prohibeo was the technical form of intercessio on 
of a citizen Gell. vr=vir 19 § δ, and the chief function of the tribunate 
was jealously to guard the freedom of Roman citizens, Mommsen Staats- 


recht 1? 97 n. 2. 255 τι. 9. 266 n. 7. sxD Nxc Ov. Pont. 
1119 nec vos hoc vultis, sed nee prohibere potestis. Mart, νι 75 4, x 
18 2 (cited x1r 97 n.) Hand. τν 117. NEO PROHIDENTE Stat. 
4. 12 198 nec me prohibente. 8 122 τ. Sen. ep. 87 and 


99 (cited vir 199 n.). Quintil. decl. 9, 302 ‘quidam ut patrem sepeliret, 
anetoravit se: die munere prodnetus sub titulo cansae rudem Z 
Jante populo accepit: postea patrimonium statutum per leges equitibus 
aoquisivit,prohibetar ἘΠῚ Εἰ (the law enacting “Εἰ in quattnor- 
‘osici- gradibgs ue podeat’) Ρ. 606) Burmin’ τὸ cred ΤΟΣ tmathtataa 
specuniam operas pd ee) diceres eum gladiatorem fuisse?...illum ergo 
‘maiores runt theatro, qui utilitate, qui gula se -auctoragset, 
Freemen who engaged themselves as gladiators (se auctorabant), were 

“sworn to obedience Petron. 117 ἐπ verba Eumolpi sacramentum turdctmus, 


188 MATHO. GOBIO,’ EXIT, ~ pr g4—49 


ft kh dicere. dic een | et bene; dic neutrum; 

male. id. γι 83, vi 103 4 (his extravagant Inst). 90. “ae 

ΤΟΥ 61 (@l's pertinacdons declaimer) Schneidewin reads Maron. 

‘uccax τὶ 85 notaeque per oppida buceae. Mart, 

18, so 1 140 gula, 35 Noscenpa 

noscenda vulgi natura. ‘MENSURA VI 
pudorem | paupertatis habet, nec se metitur ad illum | quem 
posuitque modum, Plin. ἈΠῈ ἃ quasi vere Tiontur sea eee 


87 
conto ie. the price of a gobio Plaut. asin. 
werberarem | asinos si forte occeperint clamare hine er crumina. 
true, 646, Persa 817 boves bini hio sunt in crumina. ib. 
Gudgeon (godio ilis), Fr. goujon, is a derivative (ef. Dibio 
Mart. χα 88 in Pe ae ree eae 
gobius esse sole, Colum. vi 17 § 14 cer ok eae ‘Aus. 
0: 188) gobio πον μιδων genie ne: poles μονα 
Die ἘῸΝ ἐάντε ty ἀδεῶν τ reece ἀταῦν, τ ἐλ ῦς 
DL. τι § 67 “ εἶτα οἱ ᾿ εἶπεν ἢ a 
ὡβιίῶν ᾿θηράσωσι». "ἐγὼ ἐγὼ δὲ μὴ ἀνάσχωμαι κράματι ῥανθῆναι, ἵνα βλέννον 
τ᾽ οἵ, Ht. Paul. Aegin. 1163 Adams. 88 tocuzis 1 89 τι. Mart. 


you have sold your all to fill your maw, and 
grows with want, what will your end be? You will pawn the 
your finger, the badge of your birth, and beg. Not an ‘unripe? 
Bat a broken ld! ago ie the prodigal’ worst taeren! Ὰ 
pied flight, these are the stages of ruin. Nor are they ashamed 

lure; but for the games, not a tie binds them to their home, πα 
is laughed out of town; ho drop of modest blood remains to flush 
cheek. 88 ῬΕΡΙΟΙΕΝΤΕ cursNa c***ina P, crumena 
pw prob, from Hor. ep. 14 11 non deficiente crumena, 

39 curar140n, ν 90n. 
129 τ. 40 wensis Ov. τη. vir 843—4 tamque. anna fone 
patrias altique voragine ventris | attenuarat opes. Hor, ep. τὶ 
Obbar. Phaedr.1v5 ὃ. Hence vorago, gurges, barathrum, applied to 
ands, Maer. τὶ 18 (=1 9) § 6 ut taceam Gurgitem a devorato 

patrimonio cognominatum, Metellus Pius in quam foveam 
Tuxus et superbiae successuum continuatione pervenit? Apul. 1% 
fin. Inv. xrv9. 41 ancENri onavis plate Sen. trang. 1 $7 argentum 
grave rustict , sine ullo opere et nomine artificis. μὰ 
ΦΟΜΙΝΊΒ from the owner's house and estate, so exire in Ter. with αὖ ΤΊ 
a me, abs te, a patre. NoVISsIMUS ExIT same words in Oy, 
τὰ, τ 115. x1 296. sovissmrvs v1 855—6 hace tamen argenti 
superest quodeumque paterni | levibus athletis et vasa novissima 
donat. In the time of Varro (I. 1. νὰ § 59) Aelius Stilo and others 
branded the use of novissimum=extremum as a neoterism. Gell. x 21 
Cie. also eschewed it, though used by M. Cato and Sall. Such 
are stript of everything. Ἔχ it passes out of the 
family, Cie. Verr. 11 § 61 ad istum illos nummos, qui per simulationem a) 
isto exierant, revertisse. ΤῈ is a legal term dig, xxxt ΤΊ § 11 ‘I charge 
my heirs not to alienate my Tusculan estate, et ne de familia nominis mei 
Gxeat,” ib.§ 98, 88 8 δι xxx 88 8 1. θὲ, Gains defines deminntum 


69-78] SIGNINUM SYRIUMQUE PIRUM. CURIUS. 193 


t vilica legit én horto, id. 1551112 pinguis inaequales onerat cut 
vilica mensas | et sua non emptus praeparat ova cinis. id, x 48 7. 

Ὁ cALENTIA FAENO fresh eggs were carried about in 
hay Mart. mr 47 14 tuta faeno cursor ova portabat. Others make 
jacnum the nest. 7] mMaTRipus Mart. vir 31 1 raucae 
chortis aves et ova matrum. SERVATAE the various 
modes of keeping grapes, in an air-tight cask, in saw-dust etc. are 
described by Plin. xv §§ 62—7. Varro r. r.1 54. Hor. s. τι 2 121 124 
pensilis uva secundas | et nux ornabat mensas. ib. 4 71 72 Venucula 
convenit ollis, | rectius Albanam fumo duraveris uvam. Aug. de 
mor. Manich. ἃ 44 uvas suspensas atque servatas fiert mitiores dul- 
cores salubriores. 72 ῬΑΒΤΕ the abl. is seldom 
used to denote duration Cic, ἢ. ἃ. τ ὃ 180 tota aestate [Nilus Aegyptum] 
obruiam oppletamque tenuit. Madvig 8 235 3. 

73 sicninum Colum, ν 10 ὶ 18 curandum est autem, ut quam generosissimis 
pitis pomaria conseramus. ea sunt...Signina, Tarentina, quae 
Syria dicuntur. Plin. xv § 55 Signina, quae alii a colore testacea 
appellant. Macrob. 1115 (=111 19) § 6. Celsus (11 24 pira, quae repo- 
nuntur, Tarentina atque Signina) recommends them as wholesome. 
Signia (now Segni, with ruins of Cyclopean walls), a town of Latium, east 
of the Volscian hills, was founded by Tarquinius Superbue Liv. 1 56. 
SYRIUM Plin. xv § 53 tanta vis suct abundat—lacte 
hoc vocatur—in his [ piris] quae alii colore nigro donant Syriae. Mart. 
ΥἹ812 18 marcentes tibi porrigentur uvae, | et nomen pira quae ferunt 
Syrorum, Verg. g. 11 88 Servius. IsDEM the fruit 
18 brought in baskets, and of them there are no more than is necessary. 
74 picenis Hor. s, 114 70 Picenis cedunt 
pomis Tiburtia suco. ib. 3 272. The pears of Picenum (rv 40 n.) 
Were also in repute Plin. xv § 55. 75 FRIGORE schol. 
‘hieme, nam sicca poma non incitant morbum umore nocivo consumpto.’ 
Holyday ‘ winter’s cold has dried | their autumn ; their raw juice they’ve 
laid aside.’ Aug. de mor. Manich. § 48 multa enim carpta de arbo- 
Tibus, antequam ad cibum nostrum veniant, interpositione aliqua 
temporis meliora redduntur; wé...uvae, mala,..et quaedam 
pira; et multa praeterea, quae et colorantur melius, dum non statim ut 
deerpta fuerint absumuntur, et corpore capiuntur salubrius et 
sapiunt in ore conditius. 

77—89 In the good old times such a dinner was a feast for the 
Senate already grown Jess frugal. Curius Dentatus pluckt in his little 
garden and drest with his own hands pottage at which now a days 
Togues that dig in chains, pampered in the cookshops of Rome, turn up 
their nose. For gala days a flitch of bacon on the rack, to which might 
be added a chance joint from some sacrifice, was a treat to which retired 
Consuls and dictators woujd hasten, shouldering their mattocks before 
the wonted time. 77 14M LUxuRiIosA Plin, xvii1 
§18luxuriantis iam reipublicae fuit ἰδία mensura, Such once were 

® repasts of our senators, already luxurious when compared with the 
holus of Curius, With the following lines cf. νι 286—91. x1v 160—72. 
Frop, viv 1. Ov. ἢ, 1 197---218. Hor. c. τ 15. τι 6 33—34. Mar- 
Quardt v (2) 4. 78 cunius ete. 11 8. 153, ὙΠ 
4n, Manil. rv 148 149 Serranos Curiosque tulit, fascesque per arva 
tradidit, eque suo dictator venit aratro. Plin. xx § 87 M’. 

Urium imperatorem, quem ab hostium legatis aurum repudiaturo ad- 
Serentibus rapum torrentem in foco inventum annales nostri pro- 


IUV. II. 13 


81-85] . . POPINA. NATALICIUM LARDUM. 195 


Diocl. 4 4 where ‘bulbae’ are dearer than any other meat. Bottiger ΚΙ, 
- Schriften mr 225. Marquardt v (2) 39 (the encroachments of a meat 
diet), POPINAE ΥἹὯἱἰἨ8 172. Lucil. 1 16 Miiller tur- 
pemque odisse popinam. Gracch. in Gell. xv 12 ὃ 2 nulla apud me 
fuit popina. Tac. ἢ. m 76 fin. Hadrian in Spartian. 16 latitare per 
popinas, Hor. to his bailiff ep. 114 21 22 Obbar fornix tibi et uncta 
popina | incutiunt urbis desiderium. id. 8, τι 4 62 quaecunque im- 
mundis fervent allata popinis. Suet. Vit. 13 ut autem homo non 
profundae modo, sed intempestivae quoque ac sordidae gulae, ne in sacri- 
fcio quidem umquam aut itinere ullo temperavit, quin...circa...viarum 
popinas fumantia obsonia [manderet]. They were chiefly frequented 
‘by slaves (vir 173 n. 174 n. 179 n. Cic. p. Mil. § 65. Columell. 
infra 161 ἢ, Mart. v 70 3), gamblers (Mart. v 84 4), and the like (Sen. 
vit. beat. 7 § 3 voluptas humile, servile, inbecillum, caducum, cuius 
statio ac. domicilium fornices et popinae sunt. Mart. v1 618 nigra 
popina). They were under the control of the aediles Suet. Tib. 34. 
Cl. 38. οἵ, Plin. xxxm § 32. dig. τν 8 21 § 11 in aliquem locum in- 
honestum,...puta in popinam vel in lupanarium. ib. χύσις 10 26 si 
quis servum meum vel filium ludibrio habeat licet consentientem, 
tamen ego iniuriam videor accipere: veluti siin popinam duzerit illum, 
δὲ alea luserit. noyell, 117 15 pr. cf. lexx. under popinalis. popino. 
82 siccr TERGA suis γι 119 n. cf. Hor. 8. 11 
2117 fumosae cum pede pernae, Verg. moret. ὅδ 56 suspensa focum 
camaria iuxta | duratt sale terga suis truncique vacabant. Ov. m. 
Yul 638 sordida terga suis nigro pendentia tigno. Swine were 
kept in great numbers Varr. r.r. 114 § 3. Cic. Cat. mai. § 56. Ov. f. 
1179 sus erat in pretio; caesa sue festa colebant. Waddington on 
ed, Dioel. 4 1. craTE the rack on which the 
fitch of bacon hung in the kitchen: Trimalchio served up Petron. 31 fin. 
lomacula supra craticulam argenteam ferventia. cf. ib. 70. Mart. x1v 
221 rara tibi curva craticula sudet ofella; | spumeus in longa cuspide 
met aper. In these passages it seems to mean a gridiron. 
83 Moris Madvig §290 2. publ. sch. Lat. gr. p. 413. Plin, 
¢p.112§ 7 Doring. Caes. Ὁ. G.1v 5 §2 est enim hoc Gallicae consuetu- 
1018, utt...cogant. 84 NaTALIciUM as a birth- 
y treat, Pers. 116 natalicia tandem cum sardonyche albus. On this 
feast in honour of one’s genius cf. Iv 66 n. ν 87 ἢ. 1x51, xl. 
Becker Gallus 1 119. Pauly v 421. Censorin. 2 8 8 illud etiam in hoc 
[natali) die observandum, quod genio factum neminem oportet ante 
Gustare, quam eum qui fecerit. Marquardt v (1) 256. 
“akbum short for laridum (cf. calda, soldum etc.) ‘bacon,’ see Plaut. 
or. Macrob, in lexx, Ov. f. νι 169—72 pinguia cur illis gustentur larda 
Kalendis, | mixtaque cum calido sit faba farre, rogas? | prisca dea est, 
sliturque cibis, quibus ante solebat, | nec petit ascitas luxu- 
Tlosa dapes (no oysters, no peacocks etc.). edict. Dioclet. 4 7. It 
formed part of a soldier’s rations (Spartian. Hadr. 10, Vulcat. Avid. 
Cage, δ, vit. Gord. 28, cf. Trebell. Claud. 14. Vopisc. Prob. 4. cod. 
Theod, vir 4 2 and 6. Veg. 1v 7). Mart. v 7810 pallens faba cum 
Tubente lardo. 85 nostra a part of the victim was burnt, 
4nd the remainder eaten by the offerer, or sold (Hom. passim, Wetstein 
Onl Cor, 1028. VM. 1 2 88. Plin. ep. x 96§10. Plut. quaest. Rom. 60 
P. 278). Of old every feast was in a sense a religious ceremony (Hermann 
8ottesd., Alterth. § 28 2). So soldiers now and then had fresh meat cod. 
heod. vir 4 6 cum militibus..laridum vel recens forsitan caro 


13—2 


91-94] FABRICII. OCEANO FLUCTU. TESTUDO. 197 


father, urged in mitigation nobilitas et merita maiorum. On the generic 
plur. cf. x 109 n. p. 140. Drager hist. Synt.$ 6 Ὁ. Neue 1? 394-5. Cic. 
p. Cael. §39 if there isa youth scorning delights and living laborious days, 
he is divinely endowed. ex hoc genere illos fuisse arbitror Camillos, 
Fabricios, Curios omnisque eos, qui haec ex minimis tanta fecerunt. § 40 
verum haec genera virtutum non solum in moribus nostris, sed vix iam in 
libris reperiuntur. Plin. pan. 18 Fabricios et Scipiones et Camillos. 
55 visuntur eadem e materia Caesaris statuae, qua Brutorum, qua 
Camillorum. The family was extinct Sen. suas. 2 § 22 Scaurum 
Mamercum in quo Scaurorum familia extincta est. Tac. v1 29 
Mamercus dein Scaurus rursum postulatur, insignis nobilitate et 
orandis causis, vita probrosus...Scaurus, ut dignum veteribus Aemi- 
1118, damnationem anteiit. Sen. ben. 1v 81 §§ 3—5 on the infamy of 
this Scaurus. FABRICIOS 
mt 154.1x 141 142 argenti vascula puri, | sed quae Fabricius censor 
notet. C. Fabricius Luscinus, cons. B.c, 282 and 278, in his censorship 
BC, 275 removed from the senate P. Cornelius Rufinus, for possessing 
ten pounds of silver plate (Liv. periocha 14. Plut.Sull. 1. Sen. vit. beat. 
213 8, Salvian. de gub. Dei 1 p. 10 Baluz. Sen. contr. 9 § 8 hoc scio 
nostros fugisse matores,...koc Fabricium Samnitium non accipientem 
munera, hoc ceteros patres nostros, quos apud aratra ipsa minantes 
pecora sua circumsteterunt lictores, ib. ξὲ 1718. Plin. mg118 
contrasts the jewels of Lollia Paulina, the spoils of provinces, with the 
old frugality: comparet nunc aliquis ex altera parte quantum Curius aut 
Fabricius in triumphis tulerint; imaginetur illorum fercula. xxxt11 § 153 
Fabricius, qui bellicosos imperatores plus quam pateram et 
sslinum habere ex argento vetabat, videret hinc dona fortium fiert 
ut in haec frangi. hew mores, Fabricit nos pudet! Gell. rv 8 [the 
chapter treats of Fabricius]. xvi 21 § 39. VM. 119 § 4 [the chapter de 
censoria nota]. Tert. apol. 6). Aug. 6. Iulian. rv 8 17 who but a Pelagian 
will give the name of just to an infidel? sit licet ille Fabricius, sit 
licet Fabius, sit licet Scipio, sit licet Regulus, quorum me nominibus, 
tamquam in antiqua Romana curia loqueremur, putasti esse terrendum. 
92 couuEca the censors M. Livius Salinator and 
0. Claudius Nero z.c. 204 VM. 19 8 6 Nero et citari collegam et 
équum vendere iussit...Salinator quoque eadem animadver- 
Bione Neronem persecutus est. cf. id. vir 2 8 6. Liv. xxrx 37. 
Becker 11 (2) 216-8. Mommsen Staatsr. 112 363—9. θά ocEANO 
MLUcTU Xv 23 n. mare oceanum nom, in Ampel.1 7. Unger paradox. 
Theb. 396.. Zumpt 8 257 ἢ. Freund 8. v. Heins. on Claud. p, 249. 
Burman anth. 11 296. Neue 1 642—3, The tortoiseshell was brought 
from the mare Indicum Plin. rx § 35. TESTUDO vi 80. x1v 308. 
Verg. g. 11 463. Mart. 1x 59 9 testudineum...hexaclinon. id. x11 66 5 
gemmartes prima fulgent testudine lecti. id. xiv 87. Plin. rx § 39 
testudinum putamina secare in laminas lectosque et repositoria his 
vestire Carvilius Pollio instituit, prodigi ac sagacis ad luxuriae instru- 
menta, ingenit. ib. xv1 §§ 232—3 nec satis: coepere tingui animalium 
cornua, dentes secari tignumque ebore distingui, mox operiri. placuit 
deinde materiam et in mari quaeri. testudo in hoc secta. nuperque 
portentosis ingeniis principatu Neronis inventum ut pigmentis perderet se 
plurisque veniret imitata lignum. sic lectis pretia quaeruntur... 
modo luxuria non fuerat contenta ligno, tam lignum et testudinem facit. 
id. χχχυῖ ἃ 146 triclinia of tortoiseshell came into fashion under Tiberius. 
Sen, ben. v1 9 ὃ 2. Lucian asin. 53 (translated by Apul. met. x 34) κλίνῃ 


%—14] GREEK ART UNKNOWN. ROMULEA FERA. 199 


508, ‘ 99 Markland ‘dubitari potest de hoc versu.’ 
100 BUDIS ET GRAIAS MIRARI NESCIUS ARTES II 
6] 864, ἢ. vor 100—110 n. Liv. xxv 40 § 1 3.c. 212 Marcellus, ut non 
modo suam gloriam, sed etiam maiestatem populi Romani augeret, orna- 
menia urbis, signa tabulasque, quibus abundabant Syracusae, Roman 
devenit. § 2 inde primum initium mirandi Graecarum artium opera 
licentiaeque huic sacra profanaque omnia vulyo spoliandi factum est, quae 
postremo in Romanos deos...vertit. Cato ib. xxxiv 4 e.g. ὃ 4 infesta, mihi 
credite, signa ab Syracusis illata sunt huic urbdi. iam nimis multos 
audio Corinthi et Athenarum ornamenta laudantes mirantes- 
que, et antefixa fictilia decorum Romanorum ridentes. § 5 ego 
hos malo propitios deos. Sall. Catil. 11 § 6 speaking of Sulla’s Asiatic 
campaign ibi primum insuevit exercitus populi Romani amare potare, 
signa tabulas pictas vasa caelata mirari, ea privatim et publice 
rapere, delubra spoliare. Plin. xxxvi1 812, Roman magistrates anciently 
refused to reply even to Greeks except in Latin VM.112§ 2 Periz. Quintil. 
15§60. Suet. Claud. 16. Here contempt of the fine arts is meant 
Aen, γι 842-854, Vell. 113 8ὲ 4 ὅ Mummius tam rudis fuit, ut capta 
Corintho [B.c. 146], cum maximorum artificum perfectas mani- 
bus tabulas ac statuas in Italiam portandas locaret, iuberet praedici 
conducentibus, si eas perdidissent, novas esse reddituros. non tamen puto 
dubites, Vinici, quin magis pro republica fuerit manere adhuc rudem 
Corinthiorum intellectum quam in tantum ea intellegi, et quin hac pru- 
dentia illa imprudentia decori publico fuerit convenientior. Strabo 381 
Polybius was present and bewails the soldiers’ contempt of works of art. 
he saw with his own eyes ἐρριμμένους πίνακας ἐπ᾽ ἐδάφους, werrevovras δὲ 
τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐπὶ τούτων. ib. Mummius being generous, but no con- 
hoisseur, freely gave to such as asked. Flor. 1 32=11 16 §§ 6 7. Cie. 
off. 1 § 35. 11 § 76 Beier. [DChrys.] 37 11 123 R ἄνθρωπος ἀπαίδευτος 
(Mummius] καὶ μηδενὸς τῶν καλῶν πεπειραμένος. Thirlwall vii 453 454. 
Marquardt v (2) 209. 102 vir 102—110. 
FRANGEBAT 18, 103 PHALERIS XVI 
60n, Liv. xxi 52 8 ὅ of the booty taken at Cannae si quid argenti, 
quod plurimum in phaleris equorum erat; nam ad vescendum facto 
Perexiqguo, utique militantes, utebantur. PHALERIS 
GAUDERET ECUS Plin. vir ὃ 12 when Antiochus was trying a ford Aiax 
{an elephant], who otherwise always led the van, hung back. tum pro- 
nuntiatum eius fore principatum qui transisset, ausumque Patroclum 
οὐ id phaleris argenteis, quo maxime gaudent, et reliquo omni 
Primatu donavit. 104 RoMULEAE 
SIMULACRA FERAE Aen. vir 630—4 from Ennius (Servius), descrip- 
tion of the shield made by Vulcan fecerat et viridi fetam Mavortis 
in antro | procubuisse lupam; geminos huic ubera circum | ludere 
pendentes pueros et lambere matrem | inpavidos, illam tereti cervice re- 
flea | mulcere alternos et corpora fingere lingua, Ov. f£. τὶ 413—420. 
Schwegler 1 361. 397 ἢ. 424n. 20. 3.c. 296 Liv. x 23 § 12 the aediles 
ad ficum ruminalem simulacra infantium conditorum urbis sub uberibus 
lupae posuerunt. DH.1 79 in his time the same group of ancient work 
was to be seen at the place. The wolf is still preserved in the Capitoline 
museum. Burn Rome and the Campagna 157. dict. geogr. 11 723 where 
itis figured. It is the subject of countless works of art, and Rome still 
keeps a live wolf on the Palatine and on the Capitol. Claud. cons. Prob. 
96—99 of a shield wrought by Vulcan hinc patrius Mavortis amor fetus- 
que notantur | Romulei, pius amnis inest et belua nutrix, | electro 


ee. 


200 ~ GEMINOS QUIRINOS. TUSCO CATINO. [XI 104—108 


EA) Bight τος eae lb το es lupam; Mayors ada- 
te coruscat, The wolf ler 341 τ. 2, 
ΣῈ wd lds shaton od the ipglan war all Seale ‘Liv, 
μι αι] §12, Sil. ν 144. δ. πιαχβύξβοεπα Fabins Pictor in DH. τ 79 ἡ δὲ 


πεῖν 4 σις ablectis inf appellata Varrone. ex rerum ergo pro- 
ventu, non ex vi maturae dea ista ext prodita ? et postquam feros morsus 
immanis Prohibuit belua, et ipsa esse oecepit et ipsius nominis 
fieantiam trazit? So Kroosos was said to have been suckled by @ 


i 
β 
a 
“ἢ 
i 
: 
i 
Β 
: 
ξ 
if 


ii 
iu 
Ε 
i 
τὶ 
Fg 
ΠῚ 
Ἢ 
Ἢ 
εἰ: 


gemini) and geminus Pollux (Hor, ¢. x11 29 ὍΔ and Besar: 
gent and emi, Ba ΤΣ 30 0 nd ae ate Ps 
reges, a brother and sister fratres, father- and mother-in-law socert (add 
to Neue Stat. Th. xr 217. x11 201). Bentley on Hor. 5. 1 sone Burman 
on Quintil. τ 835.1 806. _Orelli inser. 4583. Apul. met. 7. Beda in 
Migne xc 154”, ie 1° 598. 602. Soin Sp. hermanos, hij 
06 xupAm τι 216 τι. Addison remarks on Rome 
ἴῃ 463 Bohn] ‘ arg ‘old sculptors generally drew their figures that 
ey might have the advantage of the different swelling of the muscles, 
lors the turns of the body.’ CLIPEO VENIENTIS: 
zr masta Verg, ecl. x 24 venit et agresti capitis Silvanus honore, 
[coming with spear and shield’; 113 Gallis venientibus. Tuer. 
mr 888 n, ad confligendum ‘youl ent iis undique Poenis. Venire 
seems almost a technical word for soldiers pene 3 in 
way: Livy often has sub signis venientes a ee 


Ν PONERANT 
r14ln, Phaedr.1 285, v43. πῦβοο CATENO 
20 n, ‘ur 168 n. Pers. τί 59 60 aurum rasa Numae S 
impulit aera, | Vestalesque urnas et Tuscum fictile mutat, Mart. xv 
98 Arretina nimis ne spernas vasa monemus, | lautus erat Tuscis 


131-188] TESSELLA. CALCULUS. PERGULA. SUMEN. "20 5 


ullam unciam hodie | pondo cepi. Mart. 1x 3 5 cited vir 129. 481011 
nulla | de nostro nobis uncia venit apro. 132 TESSELLAE 
dice (κύβοι) of six marked sides, not to be confounded with tali (dorpd- 
ya\x) of four Mart. x1v 15. Varro in Gell. 1 20 § 4. Ivory tesserae 
Prop. m==11 24 13. Ov. ἃ. a. 11 203. Mart. xm 16. χιν 14, Τὶ. Becq de 
Fouquitres les jeux des anciens Par. 1869 ch. 15. Forbiger 1? 221—3. 
inf, 176 n. xiv 4n. Rich s.v. tessera gives a figure of an ivory die 
found at Herculaneum. Marquardt v (2) 335. 

CALCULUS ἃ counter, used for playing the ludus latrunculorum a sort of 
draughts, and duodecim scriptorum backgammon. Fouquiéres ch. 19 
and 17. calculi were commonly of glass (Mart. vir 72 8 n. vitreo latrone. 
Bassi paneg. ad Pis. 181 182, where is the fullest account of the game 
vitreo peraguntur milite bella, | ut niveus nigros, nunc et niger alliget 
albos. Ov. ἃ. ἃ. 11 208). οἵ. ib. 11 357—60. id. tr. 11 477—82. Mart. xrv 
17.20. VM. vmr8§2. Becker Gallus 111 261 seq. Forbiger 13 223-4, 
Marquardt v (2) 434—8 stone calculi, of semiglobular form, white, black 
and red, have been found in a tomb at Cumae. 1383 maNUBRIA 
CULTELLORUM V 122. Clem. Al. paed. 1 8 ἃ 37 τί yap, εἶπέ μοι, τὸ paxal- 
ριοντὸ ἐπιτραπέζιον, ἣν μὴ ἀργυρόηλον ἢ ἢ ἐξ ἐλέφαντος πεποιημέ- 
γον τὴν λαβήν; οὐ τέμνει; such ἃ handle in archaeologia xxvir 143 
cited by Marquardt v (2) 335. Plin. Χχχι § 152 quid haec attinet 
colligere, cum capuli militum ebore etiam fastidito caelentur argento, 
vaginae catellis, baltea lamnis crepitent ? 135 RANCIDULA 
cited in lexx. from Pers. and Mart, add in Migne uxxxvir 359* rancidu- 
lum susurres. 

186—141 No carver have I, worthy to be prizeman in Trypherus’ 
school, where models of sow’s paunch, hare, boar, ‘ white-breech’ deer, 
pheasants, the huge flamingo and Getulian oryx, feast right dainty, if in 
elm, dissected with blunt knives, clatter through the length and breadth 
of Subura. 136 stRuctTor v 120 ἢ. 121 ἢ. vir 184. 
Forbiger 1? 73. 137 rEeRcuLa from pergo, like 
regula, tegula, a balcony, at the top of a house (gloss. p. 294 Valpy 
ὑπερῷον, wpoBod}. Tert. adv. Valent. 7 etiam creatori nostro Enniana 
cenacula tn aedicularum disposita sunt forma, aliis atque aliis pergulis 
superstructis. Plin. xxr ὃ 8. Suet, Aug. infra); also a booth (Auson. 
epist. 4 6 vilis harundineis cohibet quem pergula tectis) in which wares 
were offered for sale (dig. v 1 19 § 2); esp. a painter’s studio (cod. Theod. 
ΧΠῚ 4 4 picturae professores...pergulas et officinas in locis publicis sine 

pensione obtineant, si tamen in his uswm propriae artis exerceant, dig. 
x3 5 § 12 cum pictor in pergula clipeum vel tabulam expositam habuis- 
set eaque excidisset et transeunti damni quid dedisset. Plin. xxxv § 84. 
Lucil. xv 10 Miiller in Lact. 1 22 § 13) or a school (Suet. Aug. 94 Theogenis 
mathematici pergulam comite Agrippa ascenderat. id. gr. 18 initio 
circa scenam versatus est, deinde in pergula docuit. Vopisc. Saturn. 10 
fin. Romae frequentaverat pergulas magistrales). Marquardt v (1) 93. 

TRYPHERI τρυφερός, delicatus, a suitable name (cf, 
τι 67 n.) for this professor of an outlandish craft; some of the dainty 
meats also have foreign names or are ‘Scythian,’ ‘ Gaetulian.’ 

138 sumine Lucil. fr. inc. 49 Miiller illum sumina 
ducebant atque altilium lanx. Pers. 1 58. Plin. vim ἃ 209 wt tamen 
Publi mimorum poetae cena, postquam servitutem exuerat, nulla memoretur 
sine abdbmine, etiam vocabulo suminis ab eo inposito. cf. x 
§ 211; but it was known to Plautus. Mart. τὶ 37 2. vir 783 sumen 
aprum, leporem, boletos, ostrea, mullos, rx 14 8, xr 52 13. x11 17 4. 


141-146] _ CAPREA. AFRA AVIS. NOVIT C. INF. = = 207 


thecam. -cf 108, sUBURA 51 n. 

142—161 My waiter, a raw novice, flesht on homely scraps, has 
no skill to filch a slice of venison or wing of guineafowl. Coarsely, but 
warmly clad, my boy will serve plain cups that cost but a few halfpence. 
No Phrygian he or Lycian [bought in the slaveemarket and bought dear]: 
when you call for wine, callin Latin. All are drest alike, with straight 
hair cut short, combed to-day in special honour of the feast. The one 
is ashepherd’s, the other a cowherd’s son. A lad of modest look and a 
modest blush, that would become freeborn wearers of the dazzling purple 
praectexta : he pines for a holiday to see his mother and cottage home 
and old friends the kids. His skin is still smooth without help of art; 
his voice not yet broken. The wine he hands to you was bottled on his 
native hills ; he is the grape’s own countryman. 

142 carrear cf. dama (121), pygargus (138), oryx (140). Hor. s. τι 4 48 


vines submittit capreas non semper edules. SUBDUCERE 
to purloin Sen. ep. 1 § 1 quaedam tempora eripiuntur nobis, quaedam sub- 
ducuntur, quaedam effiuunt. AFRAE ΑΥ̓ΙΒ 139 ἢ. Varro 


τσ π9 § 18 gallinae Africanae sunt grandes, variae, gibberae, quas 
μελεαγρίδας appellant Graeci. hae novissimae in triclinium ganearium in- 
troierunt 6 culina propter fastidium hominum. veneunt propter penuriam 
magno. Hor. epod. 2 53 non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum | iu- 
cundior. Mart. x11 45. 73. 1115815 Numidicaeque guttatae. Colum. 
wu 2 82 Africana est, quam plerique Numidicam dicunt, Meleagridi 
similis, nist quod rutilam gaieam et cristam capite gerit, quae utraque 
sunt in Meleagride caerulea, ib. 12. Petron. (cited 16 n.). Plin, xxxvir 
§40. Probably our guinea-fowl (Becker Gallus 1 97), which are found in 
Arabia, and are (according to Speke) the commonest winged game in 
Fast Africa Hehn 313—6. Reintroduced into Europe by the Portuguese 


they now Su wd 15 America. 143 Novir with 
inf. To Haupt’s exx. (opusc. 111 565) add Ambr. hexaém. v 6 terrena 
[mustella] se novit vindicta foetoris ulcisci. ib. v1 § 26 viz infantulo 
coeperunt dentes prorumpere, et iam novit sua arma temptare, id. de 
Parad. § 40 noverat...hominem peccaturum? Symm. or. pro patre 
7 fin. noverant non licere. Sil, x1 169. TIRUNCULUS not 
like the footmen of great houses, an expert thief. 

144 orexuaz from offa, as mamilla from mamma, farina from farris. 
Munro on Lucr. 111 504. Mart. x 4815 et quae non egeant ferro structoris 
ofellae. x11 4817 me meus ad subitas invitet amicus ofellas (to pot- 


luck). xrv 221. 145 PLEBEIO0S CALICES v 88—48 ἢ. not of gems 
or gold Mart. x 49. id. x1v 94 1 non sumus audacis plebeia toreumata 
vitri. PAUCIS ASSIBUS EMPTOS Mart. 1x 59 22 asse duos 
calices emit. 146 incu.tus purr Sen. trang. 1 ὃ 7 placet 


minister incultus ef rudis vernula. Mart. v 66 9 10 nec tener 
Argolica missus de gente minister, | sed stetit inculti rustica turba 
foci. A FRIGORE TUTUS I 93. 1x 68 quid dicam scapulis puerorum 
aquilone Decembri? u1170n, σιν 185—8. wearing warm and coarse 
clothing, not, like a favorite page in a great house (111 186 seq. v 56 seq. 
n. Mart. viz 80 9), rustling in silks, or naked. Sen. brev. vit. 12 ὃ 5 
‘quam diligenter exoletorum suorum tunicas succingant. With these lines 
cf. the boast of C. Gracchus, rendering an account of his administration 
- of Sardinia Gell. xv 12 8 2 neque pueri eximia facie stabant et in 
convivio liberi vestri modestius erant quam upud principia. § 3 I was two 
‘years in the province: si cuiusquam servulus propter me sollicitatus est, 
think me the vilest of mankind. Clem. Al. paed. 111 ὃ 26 οἰνοχόων 


- 


210 VELLENDAS ALAS. GADITANA. (xT 156—162 


nepotes gestiret, gaudens matri indicavit. 

157 YeuLENDAS aLas vu 16 τι 114 n, Theopomp. in Ath. 260%, Menand. 

lai 1, Plant, sul, 808 899 fu datum gallum, at sap | glabriorem 
if quam volsus Iudiust. Sen. ep. 47 § 7 alius vind minister in 


muliebrem modum ornatus cum aetate luctatur. honor eer 
fam: rerahitur, came miitart habit giaber rotrit tli aut 
‘brietatem domini ac 


itus avulsis tota nocte pervigilat, quam inter εἰ 

παν dividit et in cubiculo vir, ἐπι convivio puer est. ib, 56§2.ali. 

hia, ani. tenuem et stridulam vocem, quo sit notabilior, subinde ex- 
tacentem, nisi dum yellit alas et alium pro 88 

aia selena tit gid alter τὸ § 14 alter se plus iusto colit, alter plus iusto 

ille et crura, hic ne alas quidem vellit. id. brey, vit.12 § 

vivia mehercules horum non ἐποτον μον ‘inter vacantia 


jensi_sint, ... tate signo 
‘Mart, mr 63 6 κα tn δος 1x 27. Suet, Caes. 45 
Caesar), Quintil. τι 5 § 12 Spalding. ae or. 88 fin, 


(1 8152 R), Oypr, testim, 1 84 non vellendum. v (i) 
(2) 201 (ého chin)” Gudius on Phacdr. wv 4 39. Rorbiger tiger 600. Ear, 
ep.799 pr. Αἴμβ x 178 τι, Thoophr. char. 19 male ihn sachet 


ἐπὶ πολὺ τῶν πλευρῶν. The ancients wore no sleeves, Catull. 69 6 

3. Hor. ep. 1 5 29 Obbar. 158 αὐτὸ πι 263.0. 
159 virrvsa υ 30 n. home-made ‘not 

Chien, or Falernian, Mart, y 66 8 vina ruber fudit non peregrina 
181 ‘Markland ‘quodnam opus hos vers 


to watch what one would bl iit bo came in tial eee 
sports are sins in the poor; to the rich th ee rae τι τὶ 
‘appetite, condoned or admired for ‘such tricks err 
have.” At board expect other entertainment: and 
his rival Virgil shall be read; what need of trained voice to give 
effect to verse like theirs? 162 caprrana 172 Ὁ, 
x1n, Mart. often speaks of the voluptuous dances of his ecountry- 
women (the ‘Lolas and Pepitas’ maintaining the succession, Hateba) 
τά] 12 de Gadibus improbus magister, 619 iocosae Gades, mx 88 δ 
qui Gaditana susurrat, | qui movet in varios bracchia γα]: 
¥ 78 26—98 (in an invitation to a frugal moal) nee de ΠΕΡΙ 


San an 1851 108 seq. (For the at @ L. Maller de re metr, 
367 compares Antipolitanus, Massilitanus, Tauromenitanus, Tomitanus, 
Taditancs). Forbiger 1? 230, Marquardt y (1) 64. 157, | Friedlander 
πὶ 248, 250, Macrob, Sat. τι 14=11 10 § 4 speaks of the practice as 
obsolete: dic enim, Hore qui antiquitatem nobis obicis, ante ey ὡς ike 
nium modo saltatricem vel saltatorem te vidisse ἘΣ ΤΙΝ 
Soe, Ree ὅγε puealng οἱ the class of mimes called rel ας 
sespect would not 


fable masters allow the boys that carry 


Ν  Ὶ 


212 LACEDAEMONIUM ORBEM. ΡΥΤΙΒΜΑ, [X1175 176 
‘When Simos Dionysios’ steward, shea a a a Aristippos 
master’s costly palace DL, τι § 75 πολυτελεῖς οἴκους καὶ yee 


aaa i eS ron cae oni 
jignuntur, multa terra sparsa, pretiosissini 
Vout stedaberdnium viride: cenesisng Miler [εν 


juorum auctoritas venit in marmara, sicut Taenarius. Meurs. 
Ysconcat 18. Pradent. o, Bymm. τ 247, Lampeid. Fleliog. 94: ΣΡ 


et sazis Lacedaemoniis ac teas in Palatio, 

ic φοραὶ ἐν vy. Gri αἰ 106. — 

each, Griechenl. 1 516. eae 

(tiller ΓῚ . Marquardt v πὶ 2002, 
Mart. 155 5 acare Ter. haut, 48 49 
sando modo mihi | vini absumpsit, where Gron. ‘pytis 
explicatur a vet. schol. gustare et quasi cum quadam prol 
dum sapor vini probatur. Tepdlogus aberhr ats rN, 
Probant esta Graccis, quibus οἶνον πυτέξειν a ote 


pavimentis sonum ex vino reliquisse, 
bibendi fallacias. Salvian. adv. avar. 6 fin, natant Pere reed pe 
—, ‘Pavimenta vino, Falerno nobili lutum faciunt, Ταν. seems 
the Greek fashion (commonly spoken of as an excess) with 
ieaten sane, not less than the eek mashes 
onsEa the floor schol. ‘qui ee ἀπθε supra marmor Lacedae- 
monium, quo stratum est pavimentum.’ bull. ux 8 16 marmore- 
umque solum. Imne.x 114 115 i summis crustata domus sectisque 
‘nitebat | marmoribus, Sen, ase 40 deliciarum opumque = Lfertaeee 
perducat, ut terram marmori! us abscondas, non tantum habere 
liceat, sed calcare divitias. ib. 86 § ὃ pauper sibi videtur ac peed 
nisi parietes magnis et pretiosis ‘osbibue refulserunt; nisi see 
marmora Numidicis crustis distincta sunt.” ib. 90 § 25 quid loquar 
marmora, quibus templa, quibus domus fulgent? ib. 114 § 9 ut parietes 
advectis trans maria marmoribus fulgeant, ut tecta varientur auro, 
‘ut lacunaribus pavimentorum respondeat nitor, id. ben. ry 6 8 3, vit 
20§2, deira πὶ 8ὅ 8 δ. Plin, xxxvr δὲ 4458, Marquardt γ (2) 226, 
lus 11 247, 176 101 in the house of the rich, peved with 


videatur, id. vu 1 § 2 Encolpit ieatte , κει nostra, 
«quis libellos meos sic leget, sic amabit? 

quentur? vu4§3. τὧχ 17 8 8 quam multi, cum lector aut 
comoedus inductus est, calceos poscunt aut non minore cum taedio 
“stare Ciara vom botrmpemer rene ib. ep. 
Fook ib ceote ill, he has resolved to employ his 
Goetseins whats be dhould ait by defixus et mutus et similis 
rather (as some did) accompany the reader murmure oculis 
alas puto me non minus male saltare quam legere. ib, ep. 36 § 4 
cenanti mihi, si cum wsore vel paucis, liber legitur. Sen. cons, 
Bolyb. 8 §2 sends the emperor's freedman to H. and V, to seek comfort 
in the loss of his brother: tunc Homerus et Yergilins tam bene de 
genere humani meriti, quam tu et de omnibus et ae eat ‘meruisti, quos 
pluribus notos esse voluisti quam scripserant, multum tecum morentur. 
Burm. anthol. rv 260 11—. sae oo eee Heer) 

ous 


εἰ 
ἜΒΗ 
il 


Ba 


ts: 
ought (Son. ep, 27 § 6) fice =e antl, a 
grammarians who lomeric criticism (‘ p’) at er: 
οὐ δειπνῶ pate: ἄειδε θεά. Lucian ady. ind. 7 from a book written on 


ip parmina ating τέρμ cents Guinitongnd est, quis hic bide 
mr19§1, χιχ 183. Ath. 806. us dorror ty τοῖν evogtrios Semen 
τὸν Ἑρμείαν παιᾶνα. Marquardt y (1) 156, 848, Friedlinder 411. 
Einhardt vita Caroli magni 24 p. δ80 Jaffé inter caenandum aut 
aliquod acroama aut lectorem audiebat. legebantur ei historiae 
et antiquorum res gestae; also Aug. esp. the οἷν. Dei. It was the 
monastic rule and is enjoined in college statutes: it was the at 
the board of James 1, and of lord keeper Williams, Card, in 
English college at Rome chose Walter Scott’s novels for the purpose 
(see two lives of N. Ferrar Cambr, 1855 41. Bayle s.v. Berenger note A. 
Becker Gallus n 125. n° 261), 18] vir 227 τι, 
So Prop. m=11 88 65 66 cedite Romani scriptores, cedite Grai: | meseio 
quid maius nascitur [linde, Maerob. v 12 § 1 (which book contains 
a comparison of V.’s translations with the originals in H. see Jan’s ind, 
Homerus p, 656) in quibusdam par paene splendor .amborum est. Quintil. 
£1 88 ut apud illos Homerus, sic apud nos Vergilius 
dederit exordium, omnium eius generis poetarum, Grascornm 
nostrorumque, haud dubie ei proximus. Oy. a. a, mm 887 838, 
rem. 896, emor. 115 25, anthol, Lat. Meyer 254—6, 288, For modern 


216 MAPPA, SIMILIS TRIUMPHO PRAETOR. [XT 193—105 


therefore the erowd would be greater. 

spectatores. of. xrv 24 τι, curia, theatrum, ‘gallery,’ ‘pit,’ boxes.” 
Marpar οἵ. 198 panni. Quintil. 15 §57 mappam cireo quoque 

usitatum nomen, Poeni sibi vindicant. “Henee map, 

The conetl or for starting. 


praetor, by dropping a napkin, 6 preteen the 
Suet, Nero 22 universorum se oculis in οἷν 
Meola wisinnte mayipning ote: wasieteatus \olenied fart. xix 29 9 
cretatam praetor cum vellet mittere mappam. Tert. spect. 16 
spectaculum iam cum furore vent 
δέσμην tam de sponsionibus, concttanun, jus est ili practor, 


dehine 
anaii pendent: uniua dementiae una vox est...‘misit, sane ere 
invicem quod simul ab omnibus visuin est, tenco testimonium 
ftom vident quid sit; mappam misam putent; pe est πον αὖ, alto 
cipitati ‘adv. Val. 86 mappa, quod unt missn. 


comp, x 997 Bonn, (riediiader in Marquardt rr 608, Een it 


tho soldiers elad in white, omni populo praceunte with almost all the 
slaves, and women bearing tay lamps, march to the Capitol; 100 
white oxen with gilt yokes me capemeatragesy et 200 whit 
Jambe, ten elephants, 1200 oealase GomeeiaN, ‘ornati cum auratis 
vestibus matronarum, mansuetae ferae div eneris ornatu 

mactimo afectae, cheers and along the ie sie ipse emotive 


CABALLORUM PRAETOR 59 τ, Gron, obs, rv 24 ‘qui in companion et 
instruendis ad munus equis, munere denique ipso sub vana 
honoris censum mergit, ‘Theon progymn. 6 Διομήδης δὲ et oa ale 
τροφίαν ἐξαναλωθεὶς ἐλέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν αὑτοῦ ἵππων ἀπολο 

Suet, Nero 5 his father Cn, Domitins was such a Ny painiler ate ἀξ. ἐπὶ 


tura mercede palmarum aurigarios ve Aurelian 15 
alate seen pays receive not prizes (praemia) but estates (patri- 


πῶς 


218 ‘FACTIONS OF THE CIRCUS. — [81197198 


Drakenb. a very lively picture e.g. 320—825 tollitur in eaelum furiali 

rarbite ἰδία ζῆν] Ῥγονάφιιο ac similes certantibus ore sequuntur 

‘suos currus magnaque Kaleem gametes οὐ 000 
mentem ‘abstulit ardor. 


ipites et | 1 gerne Causes ‘Vopise. A 
‘equos clamore on 
Sn ep. x 29. Prudent. hamartig. 861 vesania fervida 

spect, 23 an Deo placedit auriga 1116 tot animarum sneeiay 
tator, tot furiarum minister...coloratus ut leno? 
αι § 108 fin.) had scen men in a frenzy throw themselves 
wheels of the chariots. Chrysost. Jn gen, hom. 6 (rv 3%). thom, 6 (414) 
οὐ μόνον γὰρ ἵππους τρέχοντας ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ κραυγῶν καὶ 
καὶ μυρίων ἀκαίρων ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι λόγων καὶ γυναῖκας ἡταιρηκυίας εἰς 
ταριούσαι Wy καὶ νέους πρὸς τῶν γυναικῶν ἀν éavrods 

Reliance Oni ‘when T preach seni the cireas, I 


ἘΠ 
ἐξ 
ce 
ani 
ὃ 
age 
i 
a. 
ip 
ee 


τῷ ἑτέρῳ. It is a Satanic spectacle 791°. 793%. ad pop. Antioch, 
(it 1674 the spectacle of the horse-races has often led to 
blows, insults, lasting feuds. ef. 651% the insatiable 
who sit agape for the horse-race, Friedliinder 11° 266—97: 
tions, petitions, hooting, political demanatrations). 821, 929 | 
Gall,'9 Gallienus, when Rome was murmazing at his neglect, 
father's memory, took no heed obstupefacto voluptatibus corde, 
qui circum erant, requirebat ‘ecquid habemus in prandio? ecquae 
tates paratae sunt ?? et  qualis cras erit cena qualesque circenses?” 
Tuy. x 81, when the People, once rerum domini, care only for the 


‘same ‘two things’ Ὁ circenses. = 

198 x ΕἸ n. [Cypr.] spect. 5 quam vana sunt ipsa 
certamina, lites in coloribus, ence in cursibus, favores in hono- 
ribus, gaudere quod equus velocior it, maerere αὶ . Four 
chariots gen contended, the drivers heing disti by four 
colours Sidon. 6, 38 823 324 (where is a full description of the race) 
eee: | Se eae Bie ania ne, ae face 
tiones “tes, li, μέρη, δῆμοι: ται Or ὁ dads), 
ot mamod by Μοῦ Ὑαῖτα ot the republic, ‘The enrlicet trade 4a. siisatiod 
(Plin, vir § 186) from the acta of Felix a driver of the red faction, on 
whose pyre one of his partisans threw himself (copia odorum corruptum, 


Guo. if the triumrir’s father, cir. ac, 77), Gio, Verg. VAL. ote, derive the 
jes of the Circus from the rape of the 8 ‘women; whence 
ιν the chron. Pasch. Oedten ie se ee 


tat 
ἘΠῚ 


soli ἐπέονάν albus et russeus: albus hiemi ob nives candidas, russeus 
aestati ob solis rudorem voti erant. sed postea tam tate, quam 
auperstitione provecta, russeum alii Marti, alii album Zephyris conse- 
eraverunt; prasinum vero terrae matri vel veri, venetum — εἰ mari 
vel autumno, Isidor. ἀντ 41, Ov. amor. ut 2 78 evolat admissis 
discolor agmen equis. Mart. x 48.53. xiv 131. anth. Pal. vi 3681 
οἱ βένετοι πρασίνοισιν ἐναντίοι αἰὲν ἐόντες. ‘The green faction (prasina from 
πράσον, leek, Lydus mens, 1 25 οἱ δὲ βίριδες οἷον ἀνθηροῖ πρασίνους δὲ 


220 CANNAE. SPONSIO. AIR BATHS. [XT 200—203 
feral paar patted oye ERE get 

ademit, Sil. 1x 491. ef. Sen. n.q. v 16 § 4. oe cade 

Fab. 16 § 1. vir 20. Sai mo af Gta a 


“fuit. 
eeeacine wa imiratcoreone sete fecero, 

201 CONSULIBUS 8.0. 216 L, So oe 
battle; sate psy Shape Apeicnibmemtatmenln mo 
Goes bate 4 (ιν 7804) ἄνθρωποι γεγηρακότες νέων δ ματι: οἱ 

ie serm, (Tv ἵν ( 
σφοθρίτερον ἐκεῖ pony τὴν πολιὰν καταισχύκερτεα, τὴν ae rapa 


τὸ καταγέλαστον οἵ. 1805---1825. . 
[os dace nestled Maa) ΤῊΣ τὸ en sponsio fabulaeque 
lassae ‘Fuerint et Incitato. Tertull. (oupra 198 αι). Ov aa. 


Scorpo 

tion iiss even in the Il, (xr 485) a wager is laid on the issue of a 
race, Plin, xxx § 28 consuetudo vulgi ad sponsiones etiamnum 
eziliente. Trimalchio’s cook, being invited to take his place at table, 
Petr. 70 fin. continuo Ephesum tragoedum coepit sponsione provocare, 
‘si prasinus Proximis, circensibas primam Palmam! ‘Macrob, 
es EATS TE AS Cleopatra uzor, quae vinci a Romanis nec 
luzuria dignaretur, sponsione provocavit insumere se posse in unam 
cenam sestertium centies. id mirum Antonio visum, nec moratus spon 
sione contendit, dignus sculna Munatio Planco qui tam honesti certa- 


omni spectaculo nullum magis scandalum occurret, quam ipse ille muli- 


conspiratio aut dissensio inter se de commercio scintillas 
bellant, ‘osaoresn εἰ, Elon. ἀπ ΘΟ ΟΝ 
opes...nec certare iuvat, 

65—82, a. a, 1135 seq. esp. cwius equi we niant, facito ieee 
requiras; | nee mora; quisquis erit, cui favet illa, fave. tr. τι 288 284 
tollatur circus! non tuta licentia εἰτοὶ est : | hic rie et ignoto iuncta 
puella ite, ef. the precautions of Augustus Suet. 44. Procop, bell.” 
Pors, 12 


Fccartclaaghes pPiaent tomar iar eee eeternay rs 


{eumbrous and formal] toga, Already, though it wants. ἃ fall hone of 
noon, yon may go to the bath, nor blush for the loss of a ‘You 
could not live thus five days running, for even such delights *Tis 
sparing indulgence must give pleasures their 


208 Βιβλτ veRNUM CUTIOULA soLEM ὙΠ 105-3 ae 173 τ΄. Mart, x127 i 
precor et totos avida cute combibe soles. Pers. 1v 18 assiduo curata 
outicula sole. ib. 33 si unctus cesses et figas in cute solem, Hor. 


Patt ters 


moz trigida, Kp er dacens Jet een in the sun after rab- 
bing their bodies with oil. Cie. Att. x1r 6 § 2 pro isto asso sole, quo 
tu abusus es in nostro pratulo, a te nitidum solem unctum pet repe- 
temus, The process was called insolatio, apricatio, ἡλίωσις, and solaria 


I 


226 YVOTIVA TABELLA. ISIS, (Xm 23-32 


‘verted comparison as in Thue. 1v 64§1. τι 78 8 8. 

δι Quanpo [*all ‘iting aro such nod ἐν bad 'a'e pools ΕΣ ἀπ 
else out of ροοίεγ). H. A. J. M.]. 

emrxsras Lucian quom. hist, conser. 45 ποιητικοῦ twos ἀνέμον érou 
 ιάσοντος τὰ ἀκάτια. Grang. cites Hom, Od. vx xm. Aen. 1. Ov. τὴ, 
xx 478—565, tr. 12. Lue. ¥, Stat, Th. y. VE τ, Badham Tac. 1 
23, 24-29 KF. Hermann and Lupus (24) 
cite exx. of like verbosity in detail, which injures the general effect 
140—44, 137 188. τι 102—9, 1438. mm 12—20, 172-9. 1 
95—103, Ὑ 19—23, vir 189—202. τπῖ 54 55, 100—124. xx 79 80, 
τ 95-08, aur 48 49, 8761. 70-79, 106-110, sur 24, 49-5, 
130—4. 187—192, 199208, xv 110-2, 


VIG. ‘QUAMQUAM SINT XI 205 n, 
TABELLA xrv 302 n. Hor. ὁ. τ 5 18—16 me tabula sacer ote 
paries indicat uvida | suspendisse potenti | vestimenta 
. 11 88 84 votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella | vita senis. Cie 
n,d. m1 § 89 Diagoras the atheist, when asked tu qui putas humana 
neglegere, nonne animadvertis ex tot tabulis pictis, quam multi votis 
Zed il nin effugerint in portumque salyi pervenerint? 
replied illi enim pict sunt, gu nanfragta fecerunt ἐν magia 
rierunt. Dic wr £00) avoribod the saying Ὁ Dioeentad Ambrose 
de excessu Bayt Cit attributes his brother’s escape from 
‘vows apud sanctum martyrem Laurentium, Aen. x11 768 769. "Put Mare 
40 init, A like tablet was offered in other cases Apul. met, vr 29 Hilde- 
brand: to Aesculapius Aristid, τὶ 641° Jebb. Verg. catal. 6 5 6 picta tua 
templa tabella | ornabo. 2. Ficronzs Sen. contr. 84 § 1 nemo, 
naufragium pingeret, mersit hominem. iste (with the form 
cf, vr 270 and xv 163 tigride. Servius Aen. x 166, Neue 1" 142146), 
vr 489. 526—534. 1x22, xn 98. Preller rém, Myth.! 723733, Mar- 
quardt rv 85—89. 94 95, When Tibullus went on ἃ voyage Delia made a 
Ter to Isis 1323, 2728 Broukh. quid tua nunc Isis mihi, Delia?... | 
‘nunc, dea, nune succurre mihi: nam posse mederi | picta docet templis 
ans tabella tuis, Stat. s.r 2 103. anth, Pal, vr 231 
μεδέουσα μελαμβώλου, λινόπεπλε | δαῖμον... | εἰ δ᾽ ὡς ἐκ πελάγου: ἐρρύσαο 
Aainin ἄνασσα, | κῶς ποίην, θέσει χρυσόκερεν senile ee Sorat 
Hermes (Lucien dial. deor,'8 fim.) to take To across seas into Saye and ot dei 
make her into Isis: * let her be a goddess of that country καὶ τοὺς 
ἐπιπεμπέτω καὶ σωζέτω τοὺς πλέοντας. Apul. met. xt 5, 
ΧΑΡΤΊ, Soo iscripticns to Isis (sometiines salutaris ἐς bola Grell Seti 1871 
seq. 2494. Marquardt rv 94—06, Friedlinder 1 147 148, At Salzburg 
Thaye seen an altar hung with wax models of legs, arms ete. and inserip- 
tions hilf, Maria! Maria hat geholfen, ascribing cures to the Virgin. 
ῬΑΒΟῚ πὶ 141 ἢ, yir 93, τα 136, 80 Atvevs 
Verg. Prop. Ov. (in Forcellini) 
xaxt 4§ 5 cavatis arborum alveis, zr mast in 
6th foot also vr 574. 1x 75. xmr9, xy 62—64 ergo acrior impetus eb 
iam | saza inclinatis per humum quaesita lacertis | incipiunt torquere. 
ef, ν 47 quattuor ac iam. 32 ansorr Lachmann’s 
conjective for arboris. .*When now, the ship zolling from sideito ae 
ths helmstnan could ‘not says the tottering mast impan, objects that 
such a hiatus is uncxampled in Tuy. He reads arboris and cum ferret, 


Ξ 


41-47) PHOLUS. EMPTOR OLYNTHI. - 229 


duba Baetin amat, | vellera nativo pallent ubi flava metallo, | ot 
linit Hesperium brattea viva pecus. σι 63 3—5 of Corduba albi 
quae superas oves Galaesi,| nullo murice neo cruore mendax, | 
sed tinctis gregibus colore vivo. ib.655. 9812, Tert. pall. 3 
Saumaise nec de ovibus dico,...quis Tarentum vel Baetica cluet natura 
colorante, Non. p. 549 fin. pullus color est quem nunc Spanum vel 
nativum dicimus. cf. Verg. ecl. 442—45. Marquardt v (2) 88. 
SED ET x11 102 n. 

43 ΜΙΤΤΕΒΕ Hor, ὁ. 111 24 47—50 vel nos in mare proximum | gemmas 
εἰ lapides, aurum et inutile | ...mittamus. 

44 paRTHENIO schol. ‘caelatoris nomen.’ He must have been a silver- 
smith, as lances and cratera are in apposition to argentum. Parthenio 
dat. Zumpt § 419. Madvig § 250 a. 

URNAE 24 sextarii, nearly 3 gallons, 

45 CRATERA DIGNUM SITIENTE PHOLO Stat. Th. 11 563 564 qualia in adver- 
sos Lapithas erexit inanem | magnanimus cratera Pholus, VFI. 1 337 
338 signiferum cratera minantem | non leviore Pholum manus haec 
compescuit auro. Theokr. v1 149 150 schol. ὧρά γέ wg τοιόνδε Φόλω κατὰ 
λάϊνον ἄντρον | κρητῆρ᾽ ᾿Ηρακλῆϊ γέρων ἐστάσατο Χείρων; Ath. 499° Στησί- 
xopos [fr. 7 Bergk] τὸ παρὰ Φόλῳ τῷ Kevravpw ποτήριον σκύφειον δέπας 
καλεῖ...σκύπφειον δὲ λαβὼν δέπας ἔμμετρον ws τριλάγννον  πῖεν ἐπισχόμενος, 
τό ῥά οἱ παρέθηκε Φόλος κεράσας, Lucian conviv. 14 the cynic Alkidamas 
scorning small cups, Aristaenetos beckoned to the waiter to bring 
εὐμεγέθη σκύφον. Alkidamas took it and threw himself half-naked on the 
ground πήξας τὸν ἀγκῶνα ὀρθὸν, ἔχων dua τὸν σκύφον ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ, οἷος ὁ 
ταρὰ τῷ Φόλῳ Ἡρακλῆς ὑπὸ τῶν γραφέων δείκνυται. On the cask which 
Pholos opened for his guest (Luc. v1 391) Hercules cf. Apollod. 11 5 4. 
DS, 1v 12; on the centaur himself Verg. g.11 456 Philargyr. 

CONIUGE Fusci schol. ‘ebriosa fuit.’? v1 425 426 illa venit rubicun- 
dula, totum | oenophorum sitiens, plena quod tenditur urna. cf. the 
drunken Saufeia vi 320. 1x 116 117 subrepti potare Falerni | pro populo 
faciens quantum Saufeia bibebat. A Fuscus 1v 112; another xv1 46. 

460 sascaupas schol, ‘ vasa, ubi calices lavabantur vel cacabus.’ Rather 
our basket. Mart. x1v 99 barbara de pictis veni bascauda Britannis: | 
sed me iam mavult dicere Roma suam. ESCARIA dig. 
xxxiv 2 19 § 12 si cui escarium argentum legatum sit, id solum debe- 
bitur, quod ad epulandum in ministerio habuit, id est, ad esum et potum. 
esc. vasa in Paul. sentent. 11 6 88 61. 67. 86 etc. Dirksen manuale. 
47 caELaATII76n. dig. xxx1v219§11, Marquardt 
v (2) 276. BIBERAT QUO 11 95 vitreo bibat ille Priapo. 
x25. Verg. g. τὶ 506 ut gemma bibat. Flin. vir ὃ 12 Anthropophagos 
...ossibus humanorum capitum bibere, caLLipus to Philip some 
ascribed the saying (Ael. v. h. vir 12 Perizonius) ‘boys must be tricked 
by dice, men by oaths,’ Lucian dial. mort. 14 § 3. Iustin. mx 8 ὃ 7 seq. 
Hermann Staats-Alt. § 172 14. EMPTOR OLYNTHI Philip 
of Macedon took Olynthus 8.0. 348, by the aid of Lasthenes and Euthy- 
krates, two citizens of high station, whom he had corrupted A. Schafer 
Demosthenes u.s. Zeit ind. ‘Olynth,’ DS. xvr 63 54. Dem. de Chers. 
p. 99. Phil. τ pp. 125.128. decor. p. 241. de f.1. pp. 425 seq. 41. 
See generally Sen. ep. 94 § 62 tot civitatium strage, quas aut vicerat 
Philippus autemerat. Cic. Att. 116 812 Philippus omnia castella 
expugnari posse dicebat, in quae modo asellus onustus auro posset 
ascendere. Plut. 11 1775. 856". id. Paul. Aem.12§6. Hor. ὁ. 11 16 
13—15 diffidit urbium | portas vir Macedo et subruit aemulos | 


55-65]  DIGITIS A MORTE REMOTUS SEPTEM. 231 


Wucar se dig. rx 2 29 8 8 st cum wi ventorum navis impulsa esset in 
Sunes anchorarum alterius es nautae funes praccidissent, δὲ nullo alio modo 
nisi praecisis funibus explicare ΒΘ potuit. ANGUSTUM=in angusto 
conclusum. DISCRIMINIS ULTIMA Holyday ‘distress is 
desperate, when the help makes the ship less.’ Τὰν. xv 95 bellorumgue 
ultima. Luc. var 665 666 nihil ultima mortis | ex habitu vultuque 
viri mutasse. X 24, 
56 racruna luv. has a predilection for this partic. Lupus 39. Kiaer 185. 
W650. v 32. v1 426—8 oenophorum... | ...de quo sextarius alter | ducitur 
ante cibum, rabidam facturus orexim. 605. x 8. 49. 144. 
57 1 nuoncETx165n. Mart.161. Prop, w=um1 
729 ite, rates curvas et leti texite causas. 
VENTIS ANIMAM COMMITTE etc. Sen. Med. 304—8 animam levibus 
credidit auris | dubioque secans aequora cursu | potuit tenui fidere 
ligno, |inter vitae mortisque vias|nimium gracili limite 
ducto. Hor. 6, 13 10. DOLATO & smooth plank, 
a piece of joiner’s work, 58 coxFIsvs nomin. as 
1v 23 24 ἐμ) succinctus. voc. in vi 276 277 tu tibi tunc, Uruca, places 
.. | ...quae scripta et quot lecture tabellas. 
ῬΙΟΙΤῚΒ etc. x1v 288, DL. 1103 Anacharsis μαθὼν τέτταρας δακτύλους 
εἷναιτὸ πάχος τῆς νεώς, τοσοῦτον ἔφη Tov θανάτου τοὺς πλέοντας 
dréxecy. Sen, contr. 16 § 10 scitis, nihil esse periculosius, quam etiam 
instructa navigia: parva materia seiungit fata. Arat. phaen. 298 
299 schol, of δ᾽ ἔτι πόρσω | κλύζονται, ὀλίγον δὲ διὰ ξύλον did ἐρύκει, 
as Longin. 10 § 6 remarks, from Hom. 1], xv 628. cf. Alkiphr.1 3. 
DChrys. or. 64 m 331 5 (Valcken. diatr. p. 239 seq.) οὐδὲ yap πίττῃ 
τὴν ψυχὴν οὔτε σχοινίοις ἐπιτρέπουσιν, οὔτε τριδάκτυλον αὐτοὺς σώζει 
ξύλον πεύκινον. Liban. progymn. (1 1245 in Valck.) οἱ πλωτῆρες πλη- 
σίον ἔχοντες τὸν θάνατον πλέουσι, λεπτὴν» ἔχοντες εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐλπίδα 
τὰ ξύλα. Sen. ep. 49 8 11 erras, si in navigatione tantum existimas 
minimum esse, quoa morte vita diducitur: in omni loco aeque 
tenue intervallum est. Ov. am. 1111 26 et prope tam letum, quam prope 
cernit aquam. cf. Aesch. Th. 762. Aen. 1x 143. [Plat.] Axioch. 368” 
Bias reckoned men at sea neither amongst the living nor amongst the 
dead. - 59 raepa the fir-plank. 
60 mox when on board. CUM RETICULIS ET PANE Hor. 
s.11 47 reticulum panis, borne by a slave in a journey. 
VENTRE LAGONAE Iv 107 Montani venter. LAGONAB 
v29n. vu1 162. 6] aspice vir 96 n. circwmspice. 
62—82 When the voyager’s fate mightier than wind and sea proved 
prosperous, and the Parcae spun a white thread, the vessel ran under 
makeshift sails of clothes, and under the foresprit which alone remained. 
The sun brings back hope of life. Presently the white summit of Alba 
Longa comes in view, and the master brings his ship to anchor in the 
lee, behind the vast mole of Ostia’s new harbour. The sailors offer their 
hair in gratitude for deliverance, and spin a merry yarn of the dangers 


of the deep. 62—66 repeat the same thought. cf. vir 41 42. 
135—7. xvi 25—34. 62—64 Prosrquam thrice 111 26 27 dum. 
vit 53 54 cut...qui...qui. 63 PROSPERA common predicate 
to tempora and f. v. 6. et p.3 vectoris also belongs to both. The conj. 
of Vales. vectori is probable. FATUM xvI 1 ἢ. 

64. PaRcaE 111 27. 65 PENSA 


manu Stat. Ach. 1 260 261 si Lydia dura | pensa manu mollesque tulit 
Tirynthius hastas. BYAMINIS ALBI so at the 


81—87] SHAVEN HEADS. FAVETE LINGUIS. LARES. 2 35 


their adventures; I listened diligently as to the survivors of a shipwreck, 
saved by miracle, οἷοί εἰσιν οἱ πρὸς τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἐξυρημένοι τὰς κεφαλάς, 
συνάμα πολλοὶ τὰς τρικυμίας καὶ ξζάλας καὶ ἀκρωτήρια καὶ ἐκβολὰς καὶ 
ἱστοῦ κλάσεις καὶ πηδαλίων ἀποκαυλίσεις διεξιόντες κατ. λ, id. Hermotim. 
86. Petron. 103 notavit sidi ad lunam tonsorem intempestivo inhaeren- 
tem ministerio, execratusque omen, quod imitaretur naufrago- 
rum ultimum votum. Artemidor. 1 22 to seafaring men to dream 
that the head is shaven is a plain prognostic of shipwreck; ναναγήσαν- 
τες μὲν γὰρ ἢ ἐκ μεγάλης σωθέντες νόσου ξυρώνται οἱ ἄνθρωποι. Nonius 
p. 528 qui liberi fiebant, ea causa calvi erant, quod tempestatem ser- 
vitutis videbantur effugere, ut naufragio liberati solent. 
anth. Pal. vr 164 Γλαύκῳ καὶ Νηρῆϊ καὶ ᾿Ινώῳ Μελικέρτῃ] καὶ βυθίῳ 
Kpovldy καὶ Σαμόθρᾳξι θεοῖς | σωθεὶς ἐκ πελάγους Λουκίλλιος ὧδε κέκαρ- 
μαι] τὰς τρίχας ἐκ κεφαλῆτ᾽ ἄλλο γὰρ οὐδὲν ἔχων Dempster on Rosin 
786 787 on the dedication of the hair. 

83—92 Go then, boys; in all religious stillness dress the shrines with 
garlands, sprinkle the sacrificial knives with meal, deck out the soft 
hearth of turf. I will presently follow, and after duly performing the 
main sacrifice will return home, where the little images wax-polished 
welcome their tribute of slighter chaplets. Here I will propitiate my 
guardian Iuppiter, give frankincense to the Lares of my fathers and fling 
abroad all hues of violet. Allis gay, the gate has raised long boughs on 
high, and keeps holiday with morning lamps. 83 LINGUISQUE 
ANIMISQUE FAVENTES εὐφημοῦντες Ov. f. 1 71 72 prospera lux oritur: 
linguisque animisque favete, | nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verba 
die. id. m. xv 677 deus est! deus est/ linguis animisque favete, 
tr.v556. Prop. v=1v61. Tibull. m 2 1 2 Broukh. Hor. ὁ. 111 2. 
Aen. v 71 Servius. Plin. xxvii § 11. Sen. vit. beat. 26 ἃ 7 quoties 
mentio sacra litterarum intervenerit, favete linguis! hoc verbum non, 
ut plerique existimant, a favore [i.e. applause] trahitur: sed impera- 
tur silentium, ut rite peragi possit sacrum nulla voce mala 
obstrepente. Stat.s.11719. Brisson. de form. 111 seq, Marquardt rv 
465. 84 sERTaA 91, ‘festoons.’? Aen. 11 248 249 nos delubra 
deum...festa velamus fronde per urbem. ib. 1v 457—9, Stat. 8. 111 3 
23. rv 8 9. cod. Theod. xvz 10 12 pr. nullus omnino...Larem igne, 
mero genium, Penates odore veneratus, accendat lumina, imponat tura, 
serta suspendat, Rich. FARRA INPONITE OCULTRIS 
Luc. 1 609 610 Corte iam fundere Bacchum | coeperat obliquoque 
molas inducere cultro. Serv. Aen. 1 133 sal et far quod dicitur 
mola salsa, qua et frons victimae et foci aspergebantur et cultri. Sen, 
Thyest. 688 tangensve fusa victimam culter mola. cf. Hor. 8. 11 3 200. 
VM. 1.6 § 5. ; 85 MOLLIS FOCOS GLEBAMQUE VI- 
RENTEM the three turf-altars 2. 94. Verg. ecl. 8 64. Prop. v=1v 6 6. 
Ov. m, 111 751 of Perseus dis tribus ille focos totidem de caespite ponit. 
Here Τὰν, to Iuppiter, Iuno, Minerva. cod. Theod. xvz 10 12 ὃ 2 erecta 
effossis ara caespitibus. 86 Quop PRazstatT the 
nobler offerings 3—9. 87 cononas Ix 137 138 ὁ 
parvi nostrique Lares, quos ture minuto | aut farre οὐ tenui 
soleo exorare corona. Cato r.r. 143 kalendis, idibus, nonis, festus 
dies cum erit, coronam in focum indat. per eosdem dies Lari 
familiari pro copia supplicet. Plaut. aul. 3. 383—5 on the marriage of 
a daughter. trin. 89 Larem corona nostrum decorari volo, at a 
house-warming. merc. 834 seq. on a departure. Stich. 534 on a re- 
turn. Hor. c. mr 23 15 16. 1v 117. Tibull. 1 10 15—30, where the 


91—96) ILLUMINATIONS. ORBI. 237 


que lauro aut viriditate arborum cingere domos: omnis enim 
haee observatio paganismi est. 92 oOPERATUR 
schol. ‘ sacrificat.’ Verg. g. I 839 laetis operatus in herbis. Aen. m1 
136 conubiis arvisque novis operata tuventus, where Servius citing Iuv. 
perfecit sacrificia propter conubia et novas sedes, 
LucEENIs Tert. supra. id. apol. 35 quam recentissimis et ramosissimis 
laureis postes praestruebant, quam elatissimis et clarissimis lucer- 
nis vestibula nebulabant. ib. 46 quis enim philosophum sacrificare aut 
deierare aut lucernas meridie vanas prostituere compellit? Epikt. 
diss, 11 17 & 37 38 τέκνον, ἂν σωθῇς, dw λύχνου 5" ταῦτ᾽ ἐστὶ τὰ τοῦ 
φιλοστόργου. μέγα σοι ἀγαθὸν ἔσται σωθέντι" τοιούτῳ καὶ λύχνον ἅπτειν 
ἄξιον. ib.119 ὃ 24 ‘has he been made tribune? all who meet him con- 
gratulate him ; one kisses his eyes, another his neck, the slaves his 
hands; when he comes home, he finds an illumination λύχνους ἁπτομέ- 
yous. Tac. ur 9 Lipsius. Plut. Cic. 22 88. Mart.x64. Stat. 8. x2 
5 62-and 70. Apul. met. xr 9. DCass, ux114§1. 20 ὃ 4. uxxiv 1 8 4. 
Pacat. 87 fin. Greg. Naz. or. 5=4 (2 in Iul.) ὃ 35 pr. Sozom. vr 2 § 15: 
Becker-Rein Gallus 1 129 130. Marquardt v (1) 245. (2) 238 239. 
Friedlander m3 283—5 on public illuminations. Forbiger 1° 165. 
938—1380 Do not set down my zeal as counterfeit, Corvinus. Ca- 
tullus, for whose safety I rear three altars, has three heirs. On so 
barren a friend a sickly hen, even a quail, would be a bait wasted. 
With your Gallitta and your Pacius, your childless rich, it is an- 
other matter. Let them but begin to feel the heat, their whole 
porch is lined with votive tablets; 1nen come forward to vow a heca- 
tomb,—aye, of elephants, if they were not Caesar’s drove, from the 
days of Hannibal and of Pyrrhus reserved to uses of state or war; 
so it is no fault of Hister’s, if the ‘ivory’ is not led to the altars 
for Gallitta’s health.—Another will offer his goodliest, his bondmen 
and bondwomen, even his own daughter in her prime, though no 
will, as in the play, ransom his Iphigenia by a hind. My 
countryman for ever, say I: what is the Greek fleet of a thousand 
sail to a will? For if Pacius recover, entangled in the angler’s weel, he 
may in a line make Pacuvius universal heir; no bad investment, you see, 
a daughter slain. Long live Pacuvius, even to Nestor’s years; let him 
pile up plunder like Nero’s, gold on gold, mountains high; and loving 
none, let him by none be loved. 
93 Βύβρεοτα 98 n. 99n. 11129n. vV9O8n. x202n. xv1 56. Even 
Pliny could urge, as a reason for refusing a request ep.v1§3 non 
esse satis honestum dare et locupleti et orbo. ib. 1x30 §1 
laudas...Nonium tuum, quod sit liberalis in quosdam: et ipse laudo, 8ὲ 
tamer non in hos solos. volo enim eum, qui sit vere liberalis, tribuere... 
amicis, sed amicis dico pauperibus. non ut isti, qui iis potissimum 
donant, quidonare maxime possunt. § 2 hos ego viscatis hama- 
tisque muneribus non sua promere puto, sed aliena corripere. Tac. 
xu 52 reus ilico defendi postulabat, valuitque pecuniosa orbitate et 
senecta, quam ultra vitam eorum produxit, quorum ambitu evaserat. 
Amm. xxx 4 § 9 viduarum postes et orborum limina deterentes. 
Marquardt v (1) 73 74. Friedlander 1* 394—400. 
95 TRES HABET HEREDES V137—145n. 1x 82—90 esp. 87—90 iura 
parentis habes, propter me scriberis heres, | legatum omne capis, nec 
non et dulce caducum. | commoda praeterea iungentur multa caducis, | si 
numerum, si tres implevero. 
95 96 azGRAM ET CLAUDENTEM ocuLos Malachi 1 8. Meineke com. 


10. -108] ELEPHANTS. CAESARIS ARMENTUM. 241 


coitus mazime efferantur et stabula Indorum dentibus sternunt. quaprop- 
ter arcent eos coitu feminarumque pecuaria separant. 
FURVA GENTE ΧΙ 124 125 elephant’s teeth, quos mittit porta Syenes | et 
Mauri celeres et Mauro obscurior Indus. Plin. νὰ 8 10. Flor, 
u 34=1v 12 § 62 of embassies to Augustus Seres etiam habitantesque sub 
ipso sole Indi, cum gemmis et margaritis elephantos quoque inter 
munera trahentes, nihil magis quam longinquitatem viae inputabant— 
quadriennium inpleverant; etiam ipse hominum color ab 8110 ve- 
nire caelo fatebatur. Friedlander 1448, For the abl. cf. Hor. epod. 11 
10 latere petitus imo spiritus. see lexx. under promo (Verg. Hor. 
Tac.). 105 ARBORIBUS RUTULIS ET TURNI PAS- 
cITUR AGRO 1162. v1637. Turnus was king of Ardea among the Rutuli. 
Here then were stables for the elephants which the emperors kept for 
exhibition in the theatre and amphitheatre. As the poets (Prop. v=1v 
782. Mart. rv 62. γι 18. wor 2812. Sil. x11 229 230 quale micat 
semperque novum est, quod Tiburis aura | pascit ebur) state that faded 
ivory regained its whiteness by exposure to the air at Tibur, Vales, 
infers, perhaps hastily, that elephants were kept there also. 
106 carsaRis 1v 135 Caesar. Ios. ant. vi11 6 § 2, who compares Pharaoh 
as a dynastic title with Ptolemy and Caesar. Clem. recogn. 1 45. 
CAESARIS ARMENTUM Iv 50—52 non dubitaturi fugitivum dicere piscem | 
depastumque diu vivaria Caesaris, inde | elapsum, veterem ad domi- 
num debere referri. Orelli inscr. 2951 procurator ad helephantos, 
Hirschfeld rém. Verwaltungsgesch. 1178. anth. Pal. rx 285 οὐκέτι rup- 
γωθεὶς [infra 109 110] ὁ φαλαγγομάχας ἐπὶ δῆριν [ doxeros ὁρμαίνει 
μυριόδους ἐλέφας, | ἀλλὰ φόβῳ στείλας βαθὺν αὐχένα πρὸς ζυγοδέσμους, | 
ἄντνγα διφρουλκεῖ Καίσαρος οὐρανίου. | ἔγνω δ᾽ εἰρήνης καὶ θὴρ χάριν" 
ὄργανα ῥίψας | “Apeos, εὐνομίης ἀντανάγει πατέρα, where the former and 
present employments of the animal are seriously, as here satirically, 
contrasted. LL. Cornificius, whenever he dined abroad, returned home 
on an elephant (DCass. xLIx 7 § 6 where it is mentioned as exceptional). 
Suet. Claud. 11 aviae Liviae divinos honores et circensi pompa currum 
elephantorum Augustino similem decernenda curavit. Capitol. 
Maximini 26 principibus nostris Maximo Balbino et Gordiano statuas 
cum elephantis decernimus. Gord. 27. Elephants are frequently seen 
on imperial coins. NULLI SERVIRE PARATUM 
Paivaro among omens of Aurelian’s future greatness Vopisc. 5 fin. he 
received from the king of the Persians a state elephant, which he offered 
to the emperor, solusque omnium privatus Aurelianus ele- 
Phanti dominus fuit. Ael.n, a. x 1 took out a licence (δύναμιν) from 
the emperor to hunt them. 107 prRivato ww114. xu 41 ἢ. 
ΤΎΒΙΟ Carthage being a colony of Tyre, the 
very names Poenus, Punicus mere corruptions of Phoenician. In Silius 
Hannibal and the Carthaginians are Tyrius (-i), Sidonius (-i), Agenoreus 
(-idae) ete. 108 ΠΑΝΝΊΒΑΙΙ σ 168 ἢ. thus he 
employed forty B.c. 218 against the Carpetani (Liv. xx1 5 §§ 10. 15), 
aad at the Trebia (ib. 55 88 2. 7. 9—11), at Zama B.c. 202 he had 
50 in his van, the largest number that he ever led to battle (xxx 
88 4), cf. ind. Liv. and Polyb. 
NOSTRIS DUCIBUS REGIQUE MoLOssO Plin. γι ὃ 16 the Romans first met 
With elephants in the war with Pyrrhus in Lucania 3B.c. 281, whence 
(tom Plautus and Naevius to Claudianus Mamertus cent. 5 after Chr.) 
ey were called Lucae boves Lucanian oxen (cf. Varrol. 1. vir § 39. 
- Υ͂ 1802 Munro), M,.’ Curius Dentatus exhibited some at his 


IUV. 11. 16 


112-120] VOWS. PROPIATORY SACRIFICE, 243 


cUvlIU& sometimes Pacvius L. Miiller de re metr. 251 252. Lachmann 


Luer. p. 306. EBUR i.e. the elephant; cf. 4 vellus. 
13 sanguis, DUCATUR AD aRAS X66. Heins, on 
Ov, m. xv 114. 113 eauurrraz to be taken with 
Lares, 114 pris Laribus. 

HoRUM Larium, as representing the living family. 
115 aurer Pacuvius 125. 115 seq. νι 388—392 


quid faceret plus | aegrotante viro? medicis quid tristibus 
erga | filiolum? stetit ante aram, nec turpe putavit | pro cithara velare 
caput, dictataque verba | pertulit, ut mos est, et aperta palluit agna. 
A week after the death of Marcus Aurelius the archigallus issued orders 
to his sect to bleed themselves for his recovery (Tert. apol. 25 who cannot 
refrain from sarcasm: 0 nuntios tardos/ o somniculosa diplomata! cf. 
Minuc. 24 § 6). Cries of the people to the emperor Tert. apol. 35 de 
nostris annis tibi Iuppiter augeatannos. id. ad nat. 1 9. 

SI CONCEDAS, VOVEBIT x 339 n. 340 ἢ. 116 on 
expiatory sacrifice see vi1r 257 ἢ. vir 652—4 spectant [in the theatre, 
ef. χα 120 tragicae] subeuntem fata mariti | Alcestim et, similis 
si permutatio detur,| morte viri cupiant animam servare 
catellae. ib. 551 552 pectora pullorum rimabitur, exta catelli, | inter- 
dum et pueri. 118 virras x11163n, Verg. 
g. 1 486 487 stans victima ad aras, | lanea dum nivea circumdatur infula 
vitta. Aon. 11 136.156. Ov. Ibis 103. Pont. 111 2 75. 

118 119 sr qua EST NUBILIS ILLI IPHIGENIA DoMI I 161 ἢ, 
v133n. x11 127 Mycenis. vi 566 Tanaquil tua. Aeneas for son v 
138 139 nullus tibi parvolus aula | luserit Aeneas nec filia dulcior illo. 
Markland adds v 141 tua nunc Mycale. vi 236 (cl. x111 98. xiv 252) 
advocat Archigenen. 660 Atrides (for husband, but rv 65 for 
monarch). NUBILIS Iphigenia was led to the 
altar Lucr.1 98 nubendi tempore in ipso. Eur. IA. 100. 123. 

119 120 1PHIGENIA...cERVAE Prokl. epit. of the cyclic 
pom Kypria Ὁ. 475 Gaisford (Mure bk. 1 c.19 8 9) ‘the fleet again 
essembles at Aulis. Agamemnon on a hunting party, elated by an 
expert shot at a deer, boasts that he surpasses Artemis herself in her 
own art, As ἃ punishment for his impiety, the goddess detains the fleet 
Windbound. Kalchas declares that she can only be appeased by the 
Bacrifice of Iph., who is accordingly brought from home, under pretext 
of betrothal to Achilles. Artemis snatches her from the altar, leaving a 
fayn in her stead, makes her immortal, and conveys her to Tauri.’ 
Hegesias (or Stasinos) is followed by Eurip. IA. 1587. IT. 28 ἀλλ᾽ ἐξέ- 
ἄλεψεν ἔλαφον ἀντιδοῦσά μου |"Aprems ᾿Αχαιοῖς,. 783. Prop. w=111 
2234, Ov. m. x1 34 Heins. ἰσ. τν 4 67. Mart. ur 91 11. Nonn. xm 
104—119. Hygin. 98 Muncker. 261. Serv. Aen. 1 116. See other 
legends in Tzetzes on Lyk. 183. A hackneyed topic in the schools Sen. 
suas, 3 title ‘deliberat Agamemnon an Iphigeniam immolet negante Cal- 
chante aliter navigari fas esse.’ Aug. civ. Dei xvi1 18 § 3 where he dis- 
cusses the possibility of lycanthropy and Circean metamorphoses, with 
the saving clause ‘si tamen factum est’ explains the story of the Dio- 
medeae volucres, by this: men were not changed into birds, but by leger- 

emain birds were substituted for men; sicut cerva pro Iphigenia. 
y divine permission such praestigiae would not be difficult; because 
t virgin was afterwards found alive, it was readily understood sup po- 
Positam pro illa cervam esse. A like spiriting away of a victim at 
a said by Eus, h. 6. vir 17 to have been revealed in answer to a 


16—2 


123-128} FORTUNE-HUNTERS. VIVAT NESTORA. 245 


lion. I courted the rich and childless Hermolaos and thought it a stroke 
of policy to deposit in a public place my will, in which I have be- 
queathed to him my all, that he might do the like by me... and now by a 
fall of the roof I am dead on the sudden and Hermolaos has my estate, 
having like some sea-wolf swallowed bait and hook.’ ‘Not only so, but 
you the fisherman too, so that your plan has recoiled upon yourself.’ ‘So 
it seems; more’s the pity.’ ib. 6 ὃ 4 Terpsion a man of 30 had sent 
many costly presents to Thukritos, an old man past 90, with three teeth 
in his head, who seemed to have one foot already in his coffin. Terpsion 
complains to Pluto: ‘after swallowing so large a bait of mine the day 
before yesterday he attended my funeral and crowed over me.’ Pluto: 
‘Bravo, Thukritos! Long life and prosperity to you; may you live to 
bury all your flatterers.’ id. Tim. 22 cited 126. 
124 sour τὶ 58 59 cur solo tabulas impleverit Hister | liberto. vi 601. 
Hor. 8. 1 5 64 solus, multisne coheres. 125 BREVITER 
168 ἢ. exiguis tabulis. 
125 126 sureRsus INCEDET Hor. epod. 15 17 18 et tu, quicumque es 
jelicior atque meo nunc | superbus incedis malo. 
126 incepeEt ‘stalk,’ ‘strut,’ connotes a stately consequential movement 
Aen. 1 146 divom incedo regina, where Servius ‘incedere proprie est 
nobilium personarum ; hoc est, cum aliqua dignitate ambulare.’ Sall. 
lug. 81 810 incedunt per ora vestra magnifici, sacerdotia et consulatus, 
pars triumphos suos ostentantes. Liv. 16§7. Sen. trang. 1 8 9. ep. 76 
ἢ 81, 80 § 7. 115 § 9 omnium istorum, quos incedere altos vides, 
bratteata felicitas est. Amm. xxm 14 §3 grandiague incedens tam- 
quam Oti frater et Ephialtis. cf. Mtihlmann. 
VICTIS RIVALIBUS Lucian Tim. 22 the successful fortune-hunter, when the 
will is open, ‘ carries me [Plutos] off, will and all, styles himself instead 
of Pyrrhias, Dromo or Tibios (his name to that moment) Megakles or 
Megabyzos or Protarchos, rods μάτην κεχηνότας ἐκείνους és ἀλλήλους ἀποβλέ- 
rorras καταλιπὼν ἀληθὲς ἄγοντας τὸ πένθος, οἷος αὐτοὺς ὁ θύννος ἐκ μυχοῦ τῆς 
σαγήγης διέφυγεν, οὐκ ὀλίγον τὸ δέλεαρ καταπιών. 
127 you see then how well he is repaid for the sacrifice of his Iphigenia. 
IUGULATA MYCENIs the same use in principle as 
aburbe condita ‘from the foundation of Rome.’ When Ribbeck asks (x 
108 summus nempe locus nulla non arte petitus) ‘wie kann der 
hichste Stand oder der Gipfel der Macht Jemanden zu Boden stiirzen ἢ 
Das Streben danach wohl,’ he has yet to learn that summus locus petitus 
=petitio summi loci. Nagelsbach § 30 2 cites e.g. Cic. fam. 1v 13 ὃ 2 
quorum benevolentiam nobis conciliarat per me quondam te socio defensa 
Tes publica. MYCENIS Agamemnon was king of Mycenae. 
Aen. xx 266 ipse Mycenaeus magnorum ductor Achivom. Sil. 1 27 
ante Agamemnoniam ditissima tecta Mycenen. Ov. m. x11 34 sup- 
Posita fertur mutasse Mycenida cerva. Pacuvius’s Mycenis is his 
daughter, whom he is ready to offer as Agamemnon did Iphigenia (119). 
128—1380 may Pacuvius be curst (x 7 seq.) by 
the fulfilment of his desires: attain Nestor’s age and mountains of gold, 
but know nothing of that friendship which he counterfeits. 
VIVAT NESTORA 4 n. x 246—-255. ‘ May he live a Nestor,’ 1.6. 
Nestor’s age, compared by Wytt. on Plut. 11 150° with Cyclopa moveri, 
ete. Mart. x 24 9—11 vitae tribus areis peractiz | lucos Elysiae petam 
Puellae. | post hunc Nestora nec diem rogabo. (Ribbeck, ‘correcting’ 
Ruperti, strangely renders ‘after this day I will not ask Nestor for 
One day more’). The comparison of the attribute of one person (or 


XIII 


A ‘consolatio’ (παραμυθητικός cf. Sen. cons. ad Polyb. ad Helv. ad 
Marc. Plut. cons. ad Apollon. ad uxor. a beautiful tribute to his daughter’s 
memory) addressed to Calvinus, who had been cheated of ten sestertia. 

GuILT meets its due punishment, if not from corrupt judges, yet from 
the conscience of the sinner and the reprobation of honest men (1—6). 
But there are other considerations, Calvinus, which should mollify your 
wrath. True, the friend whom you trusted has defrauded you; but your 
fortune can well support so trifling a loss. Look about you, and see how 
rife-such crimes are. In the golden days of Saturn’s rule falsehood was 
unknown, but now it is honesty that is the prodigy (785). Never was 
perjury so universal: for, while many believe in no God, others hope for 
8, long reprieve, if not a final pardon (86—119). To raise an outcry 
then, as though your case were hard and strange, is as unreasonable as 
to wonder at blue eyes in a German, the goftre among the Alps, dwarfs in 
the land of pygmies (120—173). Are you then to look for no redress? 
Philosophy will teach you that none but little minds delight in revenge: 
but, in any case, you may be well content to leave the delinquent to his 
own remorse and to that law by which crime breeds crime. If such be 
your desire, you may yet see him condemned to exile or to death 
(174—249). 

ef. Quintil. decl. 314. 

This satire was written in the year 1274.p. 17 n. Its lofty 
Stoicism has made it a favorite with moralists; many of the lines are 
as vigorous as any in luv., but the effect is marred by verbosity. The 
aged poet forgets the caution : manum de tabula. Recitations had spoilt 
taste; the sense of proportion was lost; the whole was sacrificed to the 
parts. It is true, not only of Seneca, but of all silver age writers, that 
they ‘look best in quotations.’ The epigrams of Martial are the most 
perfect works of silver age art, because in them point is in place, and 
there is no temptation to digress. In 1575 Muretus spent at Rome 
three lectures on this satire vol. 1 or. 12 ‘et iucunda autem et utilis 
Ulius evolutio futura est. continet enim multas graves et utiles senten- 


248 CONSCIENCE. SE IUDICE. [XD 1-3 = 


tias, optimis verbis et genere quodam dicendi salso festivo hilari et, ut 
ita dicam, vivido, quod huic poetae proprium ac perpetuum est, expli- 
catas.’ This is all: ‘die hohen Lobspriiche,’ of which Diintzer talks, do 
not exist. Verses 39—-52, 64—70, 78—85, extracts from a common-place 
book on mythology and portents, remind one of Lucan’s misplaced ency- 
clopaedic learning e.g. on Thessalian witchoraft (v1 630—829),on Antaeus 
(ιν 590—655), portents (v 540—556), the battle of the winds (v 598—612)., 
ef. Stat. Th. v1 88—117 with his prototype Aen. v1 180—182. 

]—22 Sin stands condemned by the sinner: he may bribe the 
praetor’s court, but he cannot silence the judge within. What says the 
world, Calvinus, to this breach of trust? Your estate can bear it; it will 
not sink you; ’tis a hackneyed, every day mishap, a ‘stale trick of 
chance.’ Play the man then, and stifle your sobs. Scorn to wince at a 
trifling wound. What, born under Fonteius, with sixty years behind 
your back, and yet startled and fuming at perjury and fraud? Wisdom, 
by her heavenly maxims, enables men to master fortune. Even expe- 
rience, that mistress of fools, might have enured your shoulders to the 
yoke. 

1 ExEMPLO MALO Petr. 104 illt qui sunt, qui nocte ad lunam radebantur 
pessimo medius fidius exemplo. Miihlmann col. 954. 
2, DISPLICET AUCTORI 192 ἢ. Iv 8. Sen. ep. 42 § 2 nec ulla 

maior poena nequitiae est, quam quod sibi ac suis displicet. ib. 97 
§ 11. Macrob. comm. 1 10 § 12. ULTIO AUS. VII sap. sent. 
‘Thales’ turpe quid ausurus te sine teste time. 
9, 3 ΒΕ IUDICE NEMO NOCENS ABSOLVITUR not like the following passages 
from Plaut. Cic. Nep. Plaut. mil. 559 si ego me sciente paterer vicino 
meo inferri apud me iniuriam; for here the construction is infertur 
vicino meo me sciente iniuria. Cic. in Pis. ὃ 23 quae omnia orna- 
menta etiam in Sex. Clodio te consule esse voluisti. p. Scaur. $34 
se consule neque repelli fratrem volebat. Nep. Paus. 2 § 4 Graeciam sub 
tuam potestatem se adiuvante te redacturum pollicetur. Compare 
rather Ov. amor. 11 12 13 me duce ad hune voti finem, me milite veni. 
Quintil. σαι 2 ὃ 2 ille, qui in actione ‘ hibericas herbas,’ se solo nequi- 
quam intellegente, dicebat. Suet. Tib. 31 Burm, Oud. negante 
eo...impetravit, iterum censente...optinere non potuit. Cal. 35 
edente se munus...animadvertit, Censorin. 17 § 11 sextos autem 
[ludos] fecit Ti. Claudius Caesar se IIII et Vitellio III coss..., septimos 
Domitianus se XIIII et L. Minucio Rufo coss. Aus. id. 2 14 ipse mihi 
numquam iudice me placui, Symm. laud. in Val. sen. Aug. 113 nec 

uisquam se ipso iudice impune laedatur. id. in Gratian. 8 me 
1080 principe militavi. Scribon. 97 ne hic quidem wulli se vivo 
compositionem dedit. Many exx. in Sanctii Minerva 1 7. Duker 
on Florus iv 12 ὃ 28, Haase on Reisig 760. Kuhner gr. Gr. 11° 666. 
se tudice =‘ at the bar of his own conscience,’ and the abl. is necessary. 
Drager 11 779 780. 8 iv8. 192—239. Publil. Syr. 259 Sp illo 
mocens 86 damnat quo peccat die. Philo 11 635. 642. 649. Sen. deira 111 26 
§ 2 ‘quid ergo’ inquis ‘impune illi erit ? > puta te velle, tamen non erit, 
maxima est enim factae iniurise poena fecisse, nec quisquam 
gravius adficitur quam qui ad supplicium paenitentiae traditur. ib. 11 30 
§ 2 iam sibi dedit [poenas], qui peccavit. id. Hippol. (or Phaedra) 
164—9 Peiper e.g. scelus aliqua tutum, nulla securum tulit. Ambr, in 
ps. 1 § 20 etiamst hominem fefellit, testem refugit, accusatorem evasit ; se 
tamen sui accusatorem vitare non poterit, quem maxime debet 
timere ; quia et accusatorem habebit et confitentem reum. 


4~16) PRAETORIS URNA. DEPOSITUM. 249 


4 FALLACI PRAETORIS VICERIT vENA Cic. fin. 1 ἃ 54 of L. Tubulus: 
qui, cum praetor quaestionem inter sicarios exercuisset, ita aperte cepit 
Pecunias ob rem iudicandam. The iudices in criminal causes were 
generally appointed by sortitio: that is, the president of the quaestio 
drew out of an urn containing the names of all his iudices (selecti) the 
number necessary for the trial: the parties were allowed to challenge a 
certain proportion, in whose place other names were drawn (subsortitio), 
In this ballot the praetor had opportunities for foul play (Geib Criminal- 

process 184—6). dig. xiv 8 1 pr. lege Cornelia de sicariis et veneficis 
tenetur, Qut,...... cum magistratus esset publicove tudicio pracesset, operam 
dedisset, quo quis falsum indicium profiteretur, ut quis innocens conveni- 
retur condemnaretur. The praetor’s urna here may be that used for this 
purpose or rather that in which the tablets A (absolvo), C (condemno), or 
N L (non liquet) were thrown. Geib 365 366. If the first, the praetor 
has packed the jury. cf. Aen. v1 431—3 (where Servius quotes Iuv.) nec 
vero hae sine sorte datae, sine iudice sedes: | quaesitor Minos urnam 
movet, ille silentum | conciliumque vocat vitasque et crimina discit. If 
the latter, he has in the course of the proceedings won their votes. 
ef. Cic. Att.116. Apul. met. x 8 cum iam sententiae pares, cunctorum 
stilis ad unum sermonem congruentibus, ex more perpetuo in urnam 
aeneam deberent conici, quo semel conditis calculis iam cum rei fortuna 
transacto nihil postea commutari licebat. Cic. ad Qu. fr. 1486 Baiter 
(=n 6 fin.). Prop. v=1v 1119. 49. Ov. met. xv 44. Hor. 6. τὶ 3 26. 
m1116. 8. 111 47. Sil. 1x 26 27 qui te | legibus atque urnae dira 
eripuere minantt. 7 TENUIS 111 163 n. 
Cic. inv. 1 § 35 pecuniosus an tenuis. 

8 merncat x 57 n. Pers. 11 34. Amm. xxxt 9 § 5. Vell. 

m 91 8 38 Heins. NEC RARA VIDEMUS 16, 126—173. 
Menand. fr. inc. 2 (in Plut. 1 1038) if, Trophimos, you alone of all man- 
kind had been born to unbroken prosperity, ὀρθῶς ἀγανακτεῖς" ἔστι γάρ σ᾽ 
ἐψευσμένος | ἄτοπόν τε πεποίηκ᾽, but if you drew the common air by 
the same laws with us, you must bear this loss better. σὺ δ᾽ οὔθ᾽ ὑπερ- 
βάλλοντα, Teddy’, ἀπώλεσας | ἀγαθά, τὰ νυνὶ δ᾽ ἔστι μέτριά σοι κακά. | 
ὥστ' ἀνὰ μέσον που καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν δὴ φέρε. Gataker on Antonin. vir § ὅ8. 
Hamlet 1 2 72---106 ‘thou know’st ’tis common.’ 

Q coGNiTus x11 26. 10 71 seq. MEDIO 
i.e. drawn at random. Plin. ep. rx 13 ὃ 13 omnes Certum nondum a me 
nominatum ut nominatum defendunt crimenque quasi in medio relictum 


defensione suscipiunt. 1] ponamus x1 191 192. 
2 vini Hor. epod. 10 17 illa non virilis eiulatio., 
18 quamvis however light. MINIMAM EXIGUAM- 


QUE MALORUM PaRTICULAM 189 190. Cic. fin. v § 78 ea nos mala dicimus, 
sed exigua et paeneminima, acad. τὶ § 127 ut exigua et minima. 
Luer. v §91=595 exigua maitoris parte brevique. 
14 spumantisus Sen. Oed, 362 Peiper felle nigro tabi- 
dum spumat tecur. 15 sacrum 72 sacrilega. 
16 pEPositum 60. cf. 71 seq. dig. xv138 
(‘ depositi vel contra’) 1 pr. depositum est, quod custodiendum alicut 
datum est. cod. Iv 34, Hor. s, 18 94 95 quid faciam, si [amicus] furtum 
fecerit aut si| prodiderit commissa? Sen. ben. tv 26 8 3 the 
good man will not trust him with a deposit, depositum committet ei, 
ui iam pluribus abnegavit. vi 5 ὃ 5. 6 § 1. The Christians in 
Bithynia, afew years before the date of this satire (Plin. ep. x 96=97 
g 7) took a mutual oath ne furta, ne latrocinia, ne adulteria committerent, 


A-28] POISON. GOOD MEN ARE SCARCE. NILUS. 251 


94 95 oMNI EX CRIMINE LUCRUM QuaEsituM Nagelsbach § 30 2 (Weid- 
. 25 ῬΌΧΙΡΕῚ 70 ἢ. 168 ἢ. 1 41 pyxide 
medicine box. τὰ 17 ἢ. Cic. p. Cael. § 65 veneni pyxidem. Corvus 
was ridiculed for a sentence (in a controversia Sen. suas, 2 ὃ 21 ‘de ea 
quae apud matronas disserebat liberos non esse tollendos ’) inter pyxides 
et redolentis animae medicamina constitit mitrata contio. Sen. ep. 95 § 18. 
ben. Υ 18 §3 quaecdam, etiamsi vera non sunt, propter similitudinem eodem 
vocabulo comprensa sunt. sic pyxidem [properly of box] et argenteam et 
auream dicimus. id, ap. Lact. 111 15 § 13 of some philosophers, who need 
to apply their own rebukes of vice to themselves quos non aliter intueri 
decet quam medicos, quorum titult remedia habent, pyxides venena, 
Plin. xxrx § 20 of the medical profession quid enim venenorum ferti- 
lius aut unde plures testamentorum insidiae? Hermas vis. 3 ὃ 9 nolite 
similes fiert maleficis et maleficit quidem venena sua in pixides [sic] 
baiulant. vos autem venenum vestrum et medicamentum in corde continetis. 
26 rhythm as 35. 225. RARI BONI Porphyr. 
vit. Pythag. 42 maxim of Pythagoras, ‘avoid the beaten path,’ ras λεω- 
φόρους μὴ βαδίζειν (cf. Rittersh. p. 229 Kiessling. Matt. 7 18 14 the 
broad way). Theogn. 150. Bias in DL. 1 ὃ 87 Menage φιλεῖν ὡς μισή- 
govras’ τοὺς yap πλείστους εἶναι κακούς. Xen. Kyrop. 112 § 24. DL. 
γι δὲ 27. 32. 40 41 Menage the lantern of Diogenes, and his frequent 
complaints that he could not find ‘men.’ Sen. vit. beat. 2§ 1 cum de 
beata vita agetur, non est quod mihi illud discessionum more respondeas : 
‘haec pars maior esse videtur.’ ideo enim peior est. non tam bene cum 
rebus humanis agitur, ut meliora pluribus placeant: argumentum 
pessimi turba est. id. ben. 110 § 3 idem semper de nobis pronuntiare 
debebimus, malos esse nos, malos fuisse, invitus adiciam et futuros 
esse. id. τ. 4. 1v praef. § 19 with citations from Verg. Ov. Menander. 
id. ep. 42 § 1 the vir bonus is a phoenix, born once in 500 years. Plut. 11 
4134, Plin. ep. ΥὯι 22 ὃ 3 maxim of Thrasea qui vitia odit, homines odit. 
Hor. 8.18 68 69. Lucian Tim, 25 Plutos complains that Zeus has sent 
him, blind as he is, to find an honest man, δυσεύρετον οὕτω χρῆμα καὶ πρὸ 
τολλοῦ ἐκλελοιπὸς ἐκ τοῦ βίου, which even Lynkeus could not easily find, 
ἐμαυρὸν οὕτω καὶ μικρὸν by. As then the good are few, and crowds of bad 
fill all the streets in the cities, I more readily light upon these latter in my 
Troamings. Philo 1 84, 255. 316M. Chrys. hom. 10=9 in Rom. (1x 
517°) πολλοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, ἀρέσκει τὰ. χείρω, 
Καὶ ταῦτα αἱροῦνται, τὰ ἀμείνω παρατρέχοντες. Niagelsbach nachhomer. 
Theol. 822.--4, Aus. id. 16 1 2 vir bonus ας sapiens, qualem vix 
Tepperit unum | milibus e multis hominum consultus Apollo. paneg. 
1119 (259 17 B). 27 THEBARUM PORTAE Thebes in Boeotia, called 
érrdwudos by Hom, 1]. rv 406. Od. x1 263. Hes. op. 162. scut. 49. The 
seven heroes each assailed a separate gate (Aesch. Th. Eur. Ph. 287. 
Ov. tr. 11 320 septem portas sub duce quamque suo). Book3 pp. 251— 
345 of Unger’s learned paradoxa Thebana is ‘de Thebarum portis.’ 
DIvITIS xv 123. cf. its epithets πυροφόρος, πιότατος, 
γόνιμος, pinguis, fecundus etc. OSTIA NILI reckoning 
from W. to E. Plin. v § 64 the Canopic, Bolbitine, Sebennytic, Phat- 
nitic, Mendesic, Tanitic, Pelusiac. cf. Hdt.1117. Strabo 801. Mel.1 
9 § 9 (see Tzschucke v 316). Hence the epithets érrdmopos (Mosch. 2 51). 
septemplez (Ov. m. v 187). septemfluus (ib. xv 753). septemgeminus 
(Catull. 117. Verg. Stat.). septeno gurgite (Cl. in Ruf. 1 185. Luc.), 
98 degeneracy of the age 1 147—150 ἢ. χι 48 49, 
NONA AETAS (80 p w) the ninth century of the city (Borghesi 


32-38] SPORTULA. BULLA. SATURN’S REIGN. 253 


es anth. Pal. x1 804 ποιητὴς πανάριστος ἀληθῶς ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος, | ὅστις 
δειτνίζει τοὺς ἀκροασαμένους. | ἣν δ᾽ αἀναγιγνώσκῃ καὶ νήστιας οἴκαδε 
τέμτῃ, | εἰς αὑτὸν τρεπέτω τὴν ἰδίαν μανίην. Gell. cited on 220. 

AGENTEM XvI 49. 33 SPOR- 
mL1128n. x46n. As it is-only for the sake of the dole that the 
clients applaud, the dole itself is called vociferous. cf. 111 20 silva. 
uv lé4culina. x 45 n. officia. SENIOR 17n. see 
lexx. and Stat. s. 111 3 43 senior placidissime. 208. Pers. 122 vetule. 

BULLA V 164n. xiv 5. The bulla was dedicated to 
the Lares on the assumption of the toga virilis. Prop. v=1v 1131 132 
πος ubi bulla rudi dimissa est aurea collo, | matris et ante deos 
likera sumpta toga. Pers. v 31 bullaque succinctis Laribus donata pepen- 
dt, VM. m1 1§1 to Aemilius Lepidus a statua bullata et incincta 
praetexta was set up in the capitol, because when a boy he had slain an 
enemy, saved a countryman. schol. Crug. on Hor. 8. 1 5 65. Becker 
Gallus τι 55. SENIOR BULLA DIGNISSIME schol. ‘ ex 
proverbio Graeco dis παῖδες οἱ γέροντες." 34 VENERES 
charms Sen. ben. 11 28 ὃ 1 ille non est mihi par virtutibus nec officiis, sed 
habuit suam venerem. The plur. also in Quintil. (of style). 

86 Xen. anab. 11 6 ὃ 22 the Thessalian Menon thought perjury, lying, 
fraud, the shortest way to his ends; simplicity and truth he held to be 
all one with folly. § 25 perjurers he feared as men well armed. 


PUTET 91. 37 75—89. 11149—153. Tibull. 
13 51 62 timidum non me periuria terrent, | non dicta in sanc- 
tosinpia verba deos. ARAE RUBENTI Pollux 1 27 


αἱμάσσειν τοὺς βωμούς. The blood was poured on the altar from a vessel 
(σφάγιον) Hust, Od. 11 445. 

38—59 In such honest sort lived the first-born of earth before 
luppiter had driven Saturn, resigning his crown for a sickle, to fly for 
his life, while Iuno was a girl and Iuppiter still lived in the nursery of 
Ida’s caves, when as yet were no feasts in heaven, no Ganymedes or Hebe 
to fill the cups, no Vulcan when the nectar is racked off scouring his 
arms dingy from the smithy of Lipara. Each god dined apart, and the 
crowd of gods was less. The stars satisfied with few divinities weighed 
but slightly on poor Atlas. Not as yet had the gloomy realm of the deep 
been by partition-treaty made over to one brother; grim Pluto as yet had 
‘ no Sicilian wife; Ixion’s wheel was not, nor Furies, nor stone of Sisy- 
phus, nor vulture preying on Tityus; the ghosts made merry, for they 
owned no king or queen of hell. Dishonesty was a portent in that age, 
when it was counted a deadly sin not to rise before your elders, though 
You might boast more strawberries or larger hoards of acorns. Such 
Teverence was accorded to four years’ precedence, ‘And children, in the 
springing down, revered | the sacred promise of a hoary beard.’ With the 
scoffing tone cf. 110 n. 84 n. 38 INDIGENAE 
αὐτόχθονες Aen. vir 314. On the golden age when Saturn ruled in 
heayen, cf. sat. vi 1—24. Verg. ecl.46. g.1125—8. 1 5386—540. Aen. 
vin 319-325. Tibull. 13 35—50 Broukh. Prop. u1=1 32 52 hic mos 
Saturno regna tenente fuit. Ov. her. 4 131—83 ista vetus pietas, aevo 
moritura futuro, | rustica Saturno regna tenente fuit. | Juppiter 
esse pium statuit, quodcumque iuvaret. Aetna 9—15. Preller rom. Myth.+ 
408—418, who accepts Varro’s derivation from satio (Saeturni pocolom is 
found in an inscription; thence Saturnus). Marquardt rv 10. 15. Praises 
of earlier times sat. 111 67 ἢ. 137 seq. 812. 1v 108, v 57.110. νι 1—20. 
45. 164. 287-—91. 342—6 et quis tunc hominum contemptor numi- 


254 FALK SATURNI. PRIVATUS. AD CYATHOS. [XI 38... 


nisetc. vi 207—12. Ὑπι 12, 9899. x 79. xxv 160—89. 239. e« 24 
of country life mz 2, 190—2. 228 81. v1 65. x 299n, x1 143-16 
39 piapEmMaTE vu 259 n. Aetna 9 aurea 
securi quis nescit saecula regis? FALCEM Verg. & 
11 406 curvo Saturni dente. Ov. f. 1 233—6 where falcifer. v 627. 
Ibis 214. Mart. χι 61. Macrob. Sat. 17 § 24 Jan ‘Janus ordered that 
Saturn should be worshipt as the founder of a better life, of which the 
sickle, borne by his statue, is an emblem.’ cf.8§9. The sickle fell to 
earth in Sicily ; hence its fertility (ib. ὃ 12). cf. Ap. Rh. rv 984. Pausan. 
vir 23 § 4. Arn, 111 29 Hildebrand procreatorem deorum vitisatorem fal. 
ciferum. Aug. civ. Dei viz 19. de cons. evang. 1 ὃ 34 of Saturn nonne 
ipsis ostendit agriculturam, quod falce demonstrat? Schwegler 1 223—5. 
comm. on Fulgent. myth. 1 2 Ὁ. 628 Staveren. The falz is also an attri- 
bute of Priapus Verg. Tib. Ov. 40 saTuRNus 
FUGIENS Aen, viiI 319 320 primus ab actherio venit Saturnus Olympo, | 
arma Iovis fugiens et regnis exul ademptis. 
4] privatus116n. )( imperial. add to lexx. Tac. x1 31 where )( imperii 
potens. id. h. 149 fin. of Galba maior privato visus, dum privatus 
fuit. Suet. Aug. 28. Plin. ep.11§2. EKutr.19. 11. vu 16. 17. 19. 
vu 1 saying of Trajan talem se imperatorem esse privatis, quales esse 
sibi imperatores privatus optasset. 8. 1x 13 fin. 27. 28. x2. 6. 
PRIVATUS ADHUC IUPPITER X11 107. vi 14—16 multa pudici- 
tiae veteris vestigia forsan | aut aliqua exstiterint vel sub Iove, sed Iove 
nondum | barbato. IDAEIS IUPPITER ANTRIS Ap. Rh. 
111 132—4 the beautiful toy of Zeus, which his dear nurse Adrasteia made 
for him ἄντρῳ ἐν ᾿Ιδαίῳ ἔτι νήπια κουρίζοντα. Markland ‘ expressum 
videtur ex Ap. Rh. 1 508 509 ὄφρα Ζεὺς ἔτι φρεσὶ νήπια εἰδὼς | Δικταῖον 
ναίεσκεν ὑπὸ σπέος. Claud. 4 cons. Hon. 197 ab Idaeis primaevus 
Iuppiter antris. 1DAEI8 the Cretan Ida (xiv 271. Aen. ΠῚ 
104 105. Ov. met. vir 99 Iovis incunabula Creten. id. amor. 111 10 
20), not the Phrygian Prop. Iv=m1 1 27 Idaeum Simoenta Iovis. 
Jahn’s Florus p. xu 1. 15 Creten, patriam tonantis, schol. Ap. 
Rh, 111 134. Steph. Byz. Σκῆψις. 42 convivia. 
46 ἢ. 1141 n. 43 purr rm1acus v 59 ἢ. 
Ix 47, x17ln. From Ov. tr. τὶ 405 406 hue Herculis uxor, | hue 
accedat Hylas Iliacusque puer. Cic, Tusc. 1 § 65 non enim ambrosia 
deos aut nectare autluventa te pocula ministrante laetari arbitror, 
nec Homerum audio, qui Ganymeden ab dis raptum ait propter 
formam, ut Iovi bibere ministraret: non iusta causa cur Laome- 
donti tanta fierct iniuria, fingebut haec Homerus et humana ad deos 
transferebat ; divina mallem ad nos. cf.n. ἃ. 18 112. Mart. 1 43 13 14 
grex tuus Iliaco poterat certare cinaedo: | at mihi succurrit pro Gany- 
mede manus. Hom. Il. xx 232—5 ἀντίθεος Τανυμή dns, | ὃς δὴ κάλλισ- 
Tos γένετο θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων" | τὸν καὶ ἀνηρείψαντο θεοὶ Aut olvoxoevery 
κάλλεος εἵνεκα οἷο, ἵν᾿ ἀθανάτοισι μετείη. Serv. Aen. 1 28. Lucian di 
deor. 4 and 5, HERCULIS UxoR Hom. Od. x1 602 603 
of Herakles αὐτὸς δὲ μετ᾽ ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσιν | τέρπεται ἐν θαλίῃς καὶ ἔχει 
καλλίσφυρον Ἥβην. 1]. 1v 23 μετὰ δέ σφισι πότνια Ἥβη | νέκταρ ἐῳ- 
νοχόει. Ov. Pont. 110 11 12, , 44 ap CYATHOS 
Prop. v=1v 8 37 Lygdamus ad cyathos. Auson. idyll. 12 ‘de histor.’ 
19 stat Tovis ad cyathum, generat quem Dardanius Tros. Hand 
(Turs. 1 120 seq.) compares Aen. rx 648 ad limina custos. Liv. xxxrv 
6 8 13 servos ad remum. ET δῦ. xv125n. nec would 
be more regular, but it is not necessary. Ov. m. x 92 nec tiliae molles 


ἃς “] LIPARAEA TABERNA, TURBA DEORUM. 255 


Me fagus et innuba laurus. ib. 11492 Burman. Obbar in Philologus 
1162, Aen. rv 236 Forbiger. Hand Tursell. 11 499. 536. 

IAM SICCATO NECTARE [‘‘ comparing in Forcell. or Freund the medical 
use of sicco ; and exsiccatus in Cicero as explained by Forcell. and com- 
pated by him with what precedes; from which it seems that the word means 
‘to do away with the bad humours in the blood and body,’ and hence is 
metaphorically applied to other similar effects, I cannot help thinking 
the scholiast explains these words rightly ‘exsiccato faeculento, aut 
liquefacto (nectare):’ ‘after he has first racked off,’ ‘cleared away the 
dregs of the nectar,” and prepared it for drinking. the Spanish ‘seco’ 
and our ‘dry’ applied to sherry is not less curious, though the force is 
different.” H. A.J. M.]}. 45 TERGENS BRACCHIA 
in Homer when visited by Thetis Il. xvimr 414 σπόγγῳ δ᾽ ἀμφὶ πρόσωπα 
καὶ ἄμφω χεῖρ ἀπομόργνν. It was only by way of exception that he 
acted as cup-bearer (Il. 1 596—600) and provoked inextinguishable 

laughter in Olympus. 45 BRACCHIA LIPARAEA 
NIGRA TABERNA X 130—2. Stat.s.15.67 regemque corusci | ignis adhuc 
fesum Siculaque incuderubentem. VFI. 1196. Lucian deor. dial. 
5§4 Hera having cast Ganymedes in the teeth of Zeus, he retorts: 
‘I suppose your son Hephaestos ought to pour out our wine, limping, 
still all over sparks from the forge, just after he has laid aside the tongs ; 
and from those his fingers we ought to take the cup, and draw him to us 
now and then for a kiss, whom even you his mother would not care to 
kiss with his face all begrimed with the soot.’ Hera replies § 5 ‘now 
Zeus, Hephaestos is lame, and his fingers unworthy of your cup, and he 
iscovered with soot, and you sicken at the sight of him, since Ida bred up 
for us τὸν καλὸν κομήτην τοῦτον. but you used not to see all this, nor did 
the ashes or the forge prevent you from drinking at his hand.’ ib. 15§1, 
where Hermes asks Apollo how this limping smith has married the 
fairest of the fair, Aphrodite and Charis, ‘It is luck, Hermes.’ Claud. 
rapt. Pros. 11 174 175. LIPARAEAI8 ἢ. x 132. VFI. 11: 96. Kallim. 
Dian. 46 seq. Theokr. 11 183 134 Λιπαραίω.. ᾿Ἡραίστοιο. Strabo 275 el. 
246, 46 PRANDEBAT SIBI QUISQUE )( 42 convivia. 
Quintil. vx 3 816 sibi ludentium. TURBA DEORUM 
Cie, ἢ, ἃ. 11 § 84 numerus...deorum..innumerabilis. Plin. m § 16 
Maior caelitum populus etiam quam hominum intellegi po- 
test, cum singuli quoque ex semetipsis totidem deos faciant, Iunones genios- 
que adoptando sibi. Petron. 17 nostra regio tam praesentibus plena est 
huminibus, ut facilins possisdeum quam hominem invenire. 
Sen. ep. 110 § de superstitione fr. 88 Haase (in Aug. civ. Dei v1 10) quid 
ergo tandem ? veriora tibi videntur T. Tatit aut Romuli aut Tulli Hostilii 
somnia? Cloacinam Tatius dedicavit deam, Picum Tiberinumque Romu- 
lus, Hostilius Pavorem atque Pallorem, taeterrimos hominum adfectus, 
quorum alter mentis territae motus est, alter corporis ne morbus quidem sed 
color: haec numina potius credes et caelo recipies? fr. 39 omnem istam 
ignobilem deorum turbam, quam longo aevo longa superstitio 
congessit, sic adorabimus, ut meminerimus cultum eius magis ad morem 
quam ad rem pertinere. Aug. ib. 1117 ὃ 3 fin. tantae numinum tur- 
bae diu frustra fuerat supplicatum. τὺ 8 quaeramus, si placet, ex tanta 
deorum turba, quam Romani colebant, quem potissimum vel quos deos 
credant illud imperium dilatasse atque servasse. In this one ch. he names 
Cloacina, Volupia, Lubentina, Vaticanus, Cunina, Rusina, Iugatinus, 
Collatina, Vallonia, Segetia, Tutilina, Proserpina, Nodutus, Volutina, 
Patelana, Hostilina, Flora, Lacturnus, Matuta, Runcina (here Aug. re- 


52—60] ASSURGO. FRAGA. GLANS. DEPOSITUM. 257 


biles, fabulam esse, nullas inminere mortuis tenebras nec carcerem nec 
Slumina igne flagrantia nec oblivionis amnem nec tribunalia et reos et in 
illa libertate tam laxa ullos iterum tyrannos. luserunt ista 
poetae et vanis nos agitavere terroribus. 
53 INPROBITAS ADMIRABILIS )( 62 prodigiosa fides. 

55 assurREexeraT Levit. 19 82. Hdt.11 80. Aristoph. nub. 994. Xen. 
mem. 113§16, Cic. Cat. mai. § 68 (and from him VM. rv 5 E § 2). 
Cic. invent, 1 8 48 commune est, quod homines vulgo probarunt et secuti 
sunt, huius modi: ut maioribus natu assurgatur. Sen. de ira 1 21 
8 8 longe itaque ab adsentatione pucritia removenda est. audiat verum et 
timeat interim, vereatur semper. maioribus adsurgat. Sulla (Plut. 
11 806°) used to rise before the young Pompeius and uncover. Tac. 111 
31 a.p. 21 Domitius Corbulo praetura functus de L. Sulla nobili iuvene 

estus est apud senatum, quod sibi inter spectacula gladiatorum loco non 

ecessisset. pro Corbulone aetas, patrius mos, studia seniorum 
erant....memorabantur exempla maiorum, qui iuventutis irrever- 
entiam gravibus decretis notavissent. Capitolin. Maximini 28 (= Maxi- 
min. iun. 2) adulescens autem ipse Maximinus superbiae fuit insolentis- 
simae ita ut etiam, cum pater suus homo crudelissimus plerisque honoratis 
adsurgeret, ille resideret. Ael.n.a.vr61. Winer Realworterb. Alter. 
Schwartz on Plin. pan. 54 §2p.240. Lips. electa 110. m 8. lexx. 
assurgo. It was usual to rise at the approach of a magistrate (Becker 
rom. Alt. 11 (2) 74. 76. Liv. 1x 46. Suet. Caes. 78). On the reverence 
for old age in early times, see v1 209 (teachers). Gell.1115. VM.111 8 9. 
Ov. f. v 65—70. Plin. ep. vir 23 ὃ 3 nam quotus quisque vel aetati 
alterius vel auctoritati ut minor cedit? ET si supply non assur- 
rexerat., 56 coicumQvuE =cuilibet x 359 ἢ. 57 money 
did not then make the man, as now 111 140. 207—212. In the Golden Age 
Ov. m. 1102—6 per se dabat omnia tellus : | contentique cibis nullo cogente 
creatis | arbuteos fetus montanaque fraga legebant | ...et quae deciderant 
patula Lovis arbore glandes. Plin. xx1 § 86 fraga among the few herbae 
sponte nascentes used for food in Italy though verius oblectamenta quam 
cibos. cf. Sen. Hippol. 516. GLANDIS VI 10. 
xiv 184 ἢ. Luer.v 1415. Verg. g. 1 148. [‘ib. rv 81 sing. as a noun 
of multitude.’ J. C.] culex 134—6. Ov. f. rv 399—402. Plin. vir § 191 
Ceres frumenta [invenit], cum ante glande vescerentur. id. xv1 ὃ 15 
glande opes nunc quoque multarum gentium...constant. cf. 
Miihlmann. 59 ADEO so entirely equal 183. 

60—70 As the world is now, if a friend does not forswear a trust, if 
he restores the old money-bag with all its rust, ’tis a portent of honesty, 
worthy of record in the Etruscan calendar, needing a lamb’s blood to 
expiate it. Shew me a man pure and upright, andI stare as at some 
freak of nature, at a child half-man, half-brute, at fish found beneath 
the wondering plough, at a mule with foal; startled as at a shower of 
stones, a swarm of bees clustered on a temple’s roof, or at a river 
running with milk. Marquardt 1v 361—9. As here virtue is a portent, 
80 vice 11 121—-3 0 proceres, censore opus est an haruspice nobis? | 
scilicet horreres mMaioraque monstra putares, | si mulier vitu- 
lum vel si bos ederet agnum? 

60 51 DEPOSITUM NON INFITIETUR amicus Ter. Ph. 55 56 Davus repays 
Geta what he owes; Geta thanks him. Davus: praesertim ut nune sunt 
mores: adeo res redit:| siquis quid reddit, magna habendast 
gratia. Cic. de or.1§ 168infitiator. Mart. 1103 11 in ius, o fallax 
atque infitiator, eamus, Sibyll. 11 278 ἠδ᾽ ὅποσοι πίστεις τε ἀπηρνή- 


IUV. IL. 17 


165-175] CRANES AND PYGMIES. PERJURY. 277 


aliqua Sueborum seu, quod saepe accidit, tmitatione, rarum et intra iuven- 
tae spatium, apud Suebos usque ad canitiem horrentem capillum 
retorquere suetum, ac saepe in ipso vertice religatur. Tert. virg. vel. 10 
among the insignia of various nations cirros Germanorum, _Isid. 


or. xIx 23§ 7. 166 Markland ‘versus vehe- 
menter suspectus,’ Tac. cited 164 n. NEMPE 
x 110 ἢ. 167 ap ““ἴο meet.” Hand Turs. 1 84 seq. 


THRACUM VOLUCRES NUBEMQUE SONORAM hendiadys 
x177. χιι 85. χιν 910. Lupus 23. 
THERACUM VOLUCRES Oy. a. a. ur 182 Threiciamve gruem. Verg. g. 
1 120 Strymoniaeque grues. Ov. f, v1 176. Mart. rx 29 8. Phile 239 
(x1 5). Opp. aucup. 117, Nonn. x1v 232—7. Claud. bell. Gild. 474—8. 

168 Pyemaeus vi 506. Hom. 1]. 11 3—6 

hire wep κλαγγὴ γεράνων πέλει οὐρανόθι πρό, | alr’ ἐπεὶ οὖν χειμώνα φύγον 
καὶ ἀθέσφατον ὄμβρον, | κλαγγῇ ταί γε πέτονται ἐπ᾽ '᾽Ωκεανοῖο ῥοάων, | ἀνδράσι 
Πυγμαίοισι φόνον καὶ κῆρα φέρουσαι. Ov. m. v1 90---2. Opp. pisc. 1 620—5. 
Even Aristotle accepted these legends as facts (hist. an. vir 12 § 3. 
probl. x 12 8 2). Strabo treats them as fables 35. 37, 42.70 we must 
specially distrust Deimachos and Megasthenes...who have furbished up 
again καὶ τὴν ‘Ounpexny τῶν Πυγμαίων γερανομαχίαν, τρισπαθάμους 
εἰπόντες. 299. 711. 821 Pygmies may have been inferred from the 
smaliness of the Ethiopic sheep, goats, oxen, dogs: ἑωρακὼς μὲν yap οὐδεὶς 
ἐξηγεῖται τῶν πίστεως ἀξίων ἀνδρῶν. Plin. rv § 44 Gerania, δὲ Pygmae- 
orum gens fuisse proditur. Catizos barbari vocabant, creduntque a 
gruibus fugatos, v§108. w1§$70. 188. vi § 26 their huts made 
of mud, feathers and eggshells, x§ 58. Philostr. imagg. 11 22 Herakles 
assailed by the Pygmies. id. heroic. 11 § 4 Pygmies and cranes. id. Ap. 
ΠΙ 45 §§ 2. 47. vr 1 §§ 2.25. Solin. 10 § 11. Mela m1 81=8. cf. 
Tzschucke ib. πὶ 8 § 8. O. Jahn archiol. Beitrige 418—434. Bensele 
Eigennamen. 172 QoaAMQUAM SPECTENTUR 
x1 205 ἢ. though spectators sit out the same combats, which to us would 
be so laughable, yet nemo ridet, because spectators and performers are all 
of one standard. 173 PEDE uno Aug. civ. Ὁ. xv1 8 $1 
statura esse cubitales, quos Pygmaeos a cubito Graeci vocant. Eust. ἢ. 
I 6 p. 372 Πνυγμαῖοι οὐδὲ πηχυαῖοι τὸ μέγεθος εἰσι, παρωνομασμένοι γάρ εἶσι 
κυγόνι [rather from πυγμή]᾽ πνγούσιον δέ ἐστι διάστημα τὸ ἀπὸ ἀγκῶνος ἕως 
τοῦ μικροῦ δακτύλου ἢ καὶ τῶν δακτύλων συνεσταλμένων. id. p. 1668 19. 
Apollon. lex. Homer. Plin. vir § 26 ternas spithamas longitudine, hoc est 
ternos dodrantes, non excedentes. cf. Gell. 1x 4 ὃ 10, who had just been 
reading Plin. 1. 6. 

174—192 You ask: ‘shall the perjured head escape scot-free?’ Even 
if he were given into our hands for execution, the loss remains, you will 
not secure your deposit; what comfort you can gather from a few drops 
of blood is cold and odious. ‘But revenge is sweeter than life.’ To the 
ignorant perhaps, who take fire on slight provocation or none; Chrysip- 
pus, Thales, Socrates, teach other lessons. Revenge is the delight of a 
weak and petty spirit: none affect it more than womankind. 

174 175 NULLA PEBIURI CAPITIS POENA ERIT the dat. would be more 
regular as in 1 114 nullas nummorum erezimus aras. 

174 seq. for the abrupt question cf. x 346 n. Sen. de ira mm 26 §§12 
‘non possum’ inquis ‘pati: grave est iniuriam sustinere...’ ‘ quid 
ergo?...impune illi erit?’ puta te velle, tamen non erit. maxima est 
enim factae iniuriae poena fecisse (infra 192 seq.), nec quisquam gravius 
adficitur quam qui ad supplicium paenitentiae traditur. ‘Shall perjury’ 


Γ΄ 


L_<37—194] REVENGE EFFEMINATE. REMORSE. | 279 


ἘΞ Ἑλίο (19° etc.) appears more prominently than Anytos or Lykon. 
ῬΑΒΕ 1 158 ἢ. Mihlmann col. 486 fin. 187—189 Hor. 
<—p.11 41 42 virtus est vitium fugere et sapientia prima | stul- 
& Atia caruisse. Sen. ep. 28 § 9 from Epicurus initium est salutis 
ma otitia peccati. Obbar on Hor. ep. 11 41 42. 

190 seq. Sen. de iva 1 13 ξὲ 4.5. 20 8ὃ 8 iracundia nihil amplum 
eZecorumque molitur. contra mihi videtur veternosi et infelicis animi, 
S@mbecillitatis sibi conscii, saepe indolescere, ut exulcerata et aegra corpora 

qua ad tactus levissimos gemunt, ita ira muliebre maxime et 
Puerile vitium est. at incidit et in viros. nam viris quoque puerilia 
«ὁ muliebria ingenia sunt. ib. mt 5 §§ 7 8 ille ingens animus et verus 
aetimator sui non vindicat iniuriam, quia non sentit...ultio doloris con- 
Jesio est: non est magnus animus, quem incurvat iniuria. ib, τὶ 84 8 1 
pusilli hominis et miseri est, repetere mordentem. 

19] σοι 168 Pers. v 85 Jahn. Ov. her. 11 88. Gell. 
u=v 3 § 35. lexx. s. v. colligo (also collectio, which occurs Ambr. 
hexaem. rv § 14. Iren. m1 26 § 6). 

192—235 How can they be said to have escaped, whom conscience 
scourges?. "Tis a punishment more cruel than any devised by Caedicius 
or Rhadamanthus, to be haunted night and day by an accuser in one’s 
own breast. The Pythian priestess warned the Spartan Glaukos, who 
had asked, whether or no he should break trust and maintain the cheat 
by perjury, that he would not escape vengeance. So he returned the 
deposit ; but as his honesty was due to fear, not to principle, he and all 
his house were swept away. Such is the retribution due to the mere 
intention of sinning; for he who designs a sin, is guilty of the act. 
What if he have executed it? he is in constant terror; the daintiest 
wine cannot drown his care. If he fall into a doze, the god whose altar . 
he has violated, the man whom he has wronged, rise before him in his 
dreams and drive him to confess. Every fiash of lightning seems to 
such men aimed point-blank at them; every attack of disease a judge- 
ment on their sins. They dare not bring an offering in their stead; for 
what hope is there for the guilty? "What victim but is worthier to live? 

192 ΒΈΜΙΝΑ x 321 ἢ. epist. Corneliae matris 
Gracchorum (Nep. Ὁ. 123 Halm) dices pulchrum esse inimicos 
uleisci: id neque maius neque pulchrius cuiquam atque mihi esse videtur, 
sed si liceat re publica salva ea persequi. Sen. clem.15 § 5 magni autem 
animi est proprium, placidum esse tranquillumque et iniurias offensiones- 
que superne despicere. muliebre est furere in ira, . 
CUR TAMEN etc. Cic. paradox. § 18 te miseriae, te aerumnae pre- 
munt omnes, qui te beatum, qui florentem putas; te lubidines torquent; 
tu dies noctesque cruciaris, cui nec sat est quod est et id ipsum ne non 
diuturnum sit futurum times; te conscientiae stimulant malefici- 
Orum tuorum; te metus exranimant iudiciorum atque legum: quo- 
cumque adspexisti, ut furiae sic tuae tibi occurrunt iniuriae, 
quae te suspirare libere non sinunt. Sen. cited 174 n. id. ep. 
97 § 14 prima illa et maxima peccantium poena est peccasse nec ullum 
scelus.,.inpunitum est; quoniam sceleris in scelere supplicium est. ὃ 15 
consentiamus mala facinora conscientia flagellari et plurima illi tor- 
mentorum esse 60, quod perpetua illam sollicitudo urget ac verberat. 
ib. 87 §§ 22—5. 105 §§78. Pers. 111 35—43. Boeth. cons. rv pros. 1. 
. 4. 6, Sil x11 285—295. 194 waBET ΑΥ̓ΤΟΝΙΤΟΒ Ter. haut. 461 
entley and Gronov omnis sollicitos habuit, Cic. fam. 1116 ὃ 1 quae 
non meum animum magis sollicitum habent quam tuum, id. Att. xvu 


100. 210]  GLAUCUS. CUM PROLE DOMOQUE. 281 


months’ time. Meanwhile he went to Delphi Hdt. vr 86 (where see 
Vailck. Wess. Bahr) ἐπειρωτῶντα δὲ αὐτὸν τὸ χρηστήριον εἰ ὅρκῳ τὰ χρήματα 
ληΐσεται, ἡ Πυθίη μετέρχεται τοισίδε τοῖσι ἔπεσι' “Γλαῦκ᾽ ᾿Επικυδείδη, τὸ μὲν 
αὐτίκα κέρδιον οὕτω | ὅρκῳ νικῆσαι καὶ χρήματα ληΐσσασθαι.  ὄμνυ᾽" ἐπεὶ 
θάνατός γε καὶ εὔορκον μένει ἄνδρα. | ἀλλ᾽ Ὅρκου κάϊς ἐστὶν ἀνώνυμος, οὐδ᾽ ἔπι 
χεῖρες, | οὐδὲ πόδες" κραιπνὸς δὲ μετέρχεται, εἰσόκε πᾶσαν | συμμάρψας 
ὀλέσει γενεὴν καὶ οἶκον ἅπαντα. | ἀνδρὸς δ᾽ εὐόρκου γενεὴ μετόπισθεν ἀμείνων. 
ταῦτα ἀκούσας ὁ Γλαῦκος σνγγνώμην τὸν θεὸν παραιτέετο αὐτῷ σχεῖν τῶν 
ῥηθέντων, ἡ δὲ Πυθίη ἔφη, τὸ πειρηθῆναι τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαι ἴσον 
δύνασθαι. Γλαῦκος μὲν δὴ μεταπεμψάμενος τοὺς Μιλησίους ξείνους ἀποδιδοῖ 
og. τὰ χρήματα... Γλαύκου νῦν οὔτε τι ἀπόγονόν ἐστι οὐδέν, οὐτ᾽ ἱστίη οὐδεμία 
νομιζομένη εἶναι Τλαύκον, ἐκτέτριπταί re πρόρριζος ἐκ Σπάρτης. Paus, 118 
§ 2. v1 7 ὃ 8 where (as in Hes. op. 285) the last verse of the oracle is 
given. cf. a like tempting of the oracle Hdt. 1 159 and Balaam. 

200 pusitanet Aen. 1x 188 189 percipe porro | quid dubitem 
et quae nunc animo sententia surgat. 201 202 10RE TUERI 
ΤΌΒΑΝΡΟ Hor. 8. 113 179 180 iure | iurando obstringam, 

204 morisvs principle Nagelsbach Stylistik § 12 1. 

TAMEN though he returned it. 205 vocem 
ADYTI DIGNAM TEMPLO vill 126 ἢ. Luc. rx 565 of Cato effudit dignas 
adytis e pectore voces. Hdt. 1159 § 2 λέγεται φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ ἀδύτον 
γενέσθαι. Ov. m. xv 635 636 cortinaque reddidit ima| hance adyto 
vocem. 206 Tora CUM PROLE DOMOQUE comm, on 
exod. 20 5. Hom. 1]. rv 162. Solon. 13 31 82 Bergk. Theogn. 206. 
Hdt, vir 137. Soph. Ai. 1177 1178 κακὸς κακῶς ἄθαπτος ἐκπέσοι χθονύς, | 

“γένους ἅπαντος ῥίζαν ἐξημημένος. Eur. Alkm. fr. 83. Niigelsbach nach- 
homer. Theol. 34 35. Aristoph. ran. 587 588 Dionysos to Xanthos. ‘ if 
Tever take them from you again πρόρριζος αὐτός, ἡ γυνή, τὰ macdia, | 

κάκιστ᾽ ἀπολοίμην, where Fritzsche quotes exx. of such oaths from the 
orators Antipho caed. Herod. 8 11. Aeschin. ὁ. Ktes. § 110. Dem. f. 1. 
p. 363. lLykurg. Leokr. ὃ 79. Béckh CIG n. 916. 989 seq. 2826 seq. 
3044. 3095. 3187. 3562. Lasaulx Studien 169. 176. 190. 196. 197. 199 
on the punishment of false swearers and their posterity: Valck. on 
Eur. Hipp. 826. Ph. 941. orac. in Ael. v. h. mi 48. ibid. x11r 2. oath 
of the Samnites 8.0, 293 Liv. x 38 § 10 in exsecrationem capitis fami- 
liaeque et stirpis; of Scipio B.c. 216 ib. xxm 53 $11. Ios. ant. vir 
1 8 4. Plut. qu. rom. 44 every oath els κατάραν τελευτᾷ τῆς ἐπιορκίας. 
Cic. ἢ. ἃ, 111 § 90 to the Stoics dicitis eam vim deorum esse, ut, etiam δὲ 
quis morte poenas sceleris effugerit, expetantur eae pocnae | a liberis, a 
nepotibus, a posteris. lexx. under ἐξώλης. πρόρριζος.ς DCass, tix 11 8 8 
Livius Geminius, a senator, swore that he saw Drusilla ascending to 
heaven καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς σνυγγιγνομένην, ....ἐξώλειαν καὶ ἑαυτῷ καὶ τοῖς παισίν, 
εἰ ψεύδοιτο, ἐπαρασάμενος. VFI. 1v 33. Pers. 11 25 do you think that 
Iuppiter has forgiven you, because the holm-oak is sooner blasted by 
his thunder quam tuque domusque? 

207 vonea though only remotely connected. 

208 HAS PATITUR POENAS PECCANDI SOLA VOLUNTAS alliteration as in Ov. m. 
tv 467 perpetuas patitur poenas. 

209 210 ScCELUS INTRA SE TACITUM QUI COGITAT ULLUM FACTI CRIMEN 
HABET comm. on exod. 2017. DL. 136 Thales was asked εἰ λάθοι θεοὺς 
ἄνθρωπος ἀδικῶν" “ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ διανοούμενος᾽ ἔφη. The saying is ascribed to 
Pittakos by Theon in Spengel rhet. gr. 1 97. 102. of. Υ͂Μ. τι 2 Εἰ 8 
mirifice etiam Thales. nam interrogatus an facta hominum deos fallerent 
‘ne cogitata quidem’ inquit, ut non sotum manus, sed etiam mentes puras 


226-236] SERENUM. SACRIFICE OF A COCK. 285 


Aoyxa τῶν θεῶν ὅπλα μῦθοι. Suet. ΤΊ. 69 tonitrua praeter modum 
expavescebat et turbatiore caelo numquam non coronam lauream capite 
gestavit, quod fulmine affiari negetur id genus frondis. Tac. 1 28—30 an 
eclipse. ΧΠῚ 17 on the same night Britannicus wis murdered and 
buried adeo turbidis imbribus, ut vulgus iram deum portendi crediderit. 
Plut. m 555, Serv. Aen. rv 209. Lear m1 2 49—58. Hor. c.1 3 40 
iracunda...fulmina. ib. 84 ὅ Βᾳ. 1151. 928 sERENO vir 179. 
Luc. 1x 423 of Libya nostris reficit sua rura serenis. Sen. n.q.1 3 § 14, 
Plin. x1 § 14. xvii ἃ 362. Stat. Th. xr 135. VFL τι 403. Obseq. 
1=55. Ambr. de Cain 1§ 21. Claud. rv cons, Hon. 425. bell. Get. 49. 
Forcellini. cf. sudum. nubilum, esp. abl. to which sereno is often opposed. 
229 VIGILI FEBRE vil 42 sollicitas...portas. Ov. m. 111 396 
curae vigiles. 
230 23] MIssumM AD SUA CORPORA MORBUM INFESTO CREDUNT A NUMINE 
Cels. prooem. p. 1 20 Daremberg we may learn from Homer morbos 
tum ad iram deorum immortalium relatos esse et ab isdem 
opem posci solitam. - Q32 ΤΕΙ Sen. ben. rv 
19 § 1 deos nemo sanus timet. furor est enim metuere salutaria: nec quis- 
quam amat, quos timet. tu denique, Epicure, deum inermem facis: omnia 
illi tela, omnem detrazxisti potentiam. Tac. xiv 22 fin. Nero swam in the 
aqua Marcia, and was thought potus sacros et caerimoniam loci corpore 
loto polluisse. secutaque anceps valetudo iram deum adfirma- 
vit. Suet. Nero 48 in his last flight tremore terrae et fulgure adverso 
pavefactus. DCass. tvir 14 § 7 a.p. 15 some regarded an inundation of 
the Tiber as a portent, but § 8 Tiberius appointed commissioners to 
regulate the flow of water. cf. comm. on Hor. c. 118 1. Casaubon lect. 


Theoer. c. 10. PECUDEM Pers. v 167 agnam. 233 LARIBUS 
χα 113. PROMITIERE x112. 101. Tibull. 11 5 33 nigras 
pecudes promittite Diti. GALLI x11 96. Plin. x ὃ 49 


speaking of the auspices from chickens hi marime terrarwm imperio impe- 
rant, extis etiam fibrisque haud aliter quam opimae victimae 
dis grati. cf. $156. Cocks were sacrificed to Apollo (anthol. Pal. vr 
155 3) and to Asklepios (Artemid. v 9 ηὔξατο τις τῷ ᾿Ασκληπιῷ, εἰ διὰ τοῦ 
ἕτους ἄνοσος ἔλθοι, θύσειν αὐτῷ ἀλεκτρυόνα. cf. the last words of Sokrates 
Plato Phaed. 118" where see Wyttenb., Fischer, Gottl. ὦ Κρίτων, τῷ 
᾿Ασκληπιῷ ὀφείλομεν ἀλεκτρυόνα' ἀλλ᾽ ἀπόδοτε καὶ μὴ ἀμελήσητε. Tert. 
ad nat.112. dean.1). Arn. vir 8 e.g. quae causa est, ut si ego porcum 
occidero, deus mutet adfectum animosque et rabiem ponat, si gallinulam, 
vitulum sub illius oculis atque altaribus concremaro, oblivionem inducat 
iniuriae? ib. 16. Costly birds were sacrificed to Caligula DCass. ΣΧ 
28 86. Lue. bis acc. 5 f. 935 contrast vir 255—8 the Decii ac- 
ceptable as an atoning sacrifice for whole armies, being of greater value 
than what they died to save. DL, v1 28 Diogenes was moved to wrath by 
those who offered sacrifices to recover health, and in the very sacrifice 
feasted against health. . 
236—249 The wicked are unstable; bold in the flush of sin, alive to 
its guilt when it is done; still remorse does not mend inbred habits nor 
restore a blush to the brazen forehead. No man stops at the first crime: 
our treacherous friend will be snared and suffer execution or live a con- 
vict on some Egean rock swarming with great exiles. You will triumph 
in your revenge, and confess at last that heaven is neither deaf nor 
blind. 
936 MOBILIS NATURA MALORUM Sen. de otio 1=28 § 2 inter cetera mala 
tllud pessimum est, quod vitia ipsa mutamus...aliud ex alio placet vexat- 


249] NEC SURDUM NEC TIRESIAN. 287 


139 nullus...Aenesas nec filia. contrast Sen. Med. 1035 Iason to 
M. testare nullos esse, qua veheris, deos. Cic. n. ἃ. 111 § 83 saying of 
Diogenes : Harpalum, qui temporibus illis praedo feliz habebatur, contra 
deos testimonium dicere, quod in illa fortuna tam diu viveret. 
Divine judgement on perjury Il. Τ' 280. T 260. Eur. Oenom. fr. 581 
Nauck ἐγὼ μὲν evr’ ἂν τοὺς κακοὺς ὁρῶ βροτῶν | πίπτοντας, εἶναι φημὶ δαιμό- 
μων γένος. Xen. ΗΘ6]1..0 4 8 1, Kyrop. v 4 § 31. vir 7 § 22. Plut. 
Dion 58 § 2. sURDUM Sen. ben. rv 4 
§ 2 speaking of the universality of prayer: quod profecto non fieret nec in 
hune furorem omnes mortales consensissent adloquendi surda numina et 
inefficaces deos, nist nossemus illorum beneficia nunc oblata ultro, nunc 
orantibus data. Zenob. 11 49 els θεῶν ὦτα ἦλθεν. IRESIAN 
caecum x 318 n. Apollod. 11 6 781 Heyne. Ov. m. m1 32% Burman. 
335—8. blinded by Pallas, whom he had seen in the bath (cf. Aktaeon) 
Pherekydes fr. 50. Dicaearch. fr. 30. Kallim. lavacr, Pall. 82 Spanheim, 
Prop. v=r1v 9 57 58. N. Schell de Tiresia Graecorum vate Lips. 1851. 


ADDENDA, 

96 Boissier la relig. des Rom. 11 177 comments on the exaggeration 
here. 38 Calpurn. 1 42—4 aurea secura cum pace 
renascitur aetas | et redit ad terras tandem squalore situque | alma Themis 
posito. 46 TURBA DEoRUM Cic. legg. 11 § 19 


separatim nemo habessit deos neve novos neve advenas nisi publice adscitos. 
65 Schiller Nero 138 n. 6 justly says: ‘we must not 
underrate the importance of prodigies; how much even enlightened peo- 
ple thought of them appears from Sen, qu. n. 11 49 seq. [various kinds of 
thunder, some portending death and exile, some a consulate to the 
holder’s harm, an inheritance which will cause more loss than gain cet. 
cet.] vit 1 and 17.’ 78—83 Strabo p 19 fin. 
cited on 226. Lasaulx Studien 209. 229. 
83 Quipquip TELoRuUM Liv. 11 17 8 5 quidquid patrum plebisque 
‘est. 25 $8 ‘et haec’ inquit ‘ sacrata quercus et quidquid deorum 
est, audiant, foedus a vobis ruptum.’ 
98 ARCHIGENE on the ὃ Lachmann Lucr, 1 739. Bentley Hor. o. ΠῚ 


12 8. 100 Hom. 1]. ry 160—2. Wyttenb. on 
Plut. τι 549%. Grang. here. 102 sep er χι 41. 
glossary to Beda h. e. 111 Iv (Cambr. 1878). oF 
EXORABILE Prop. mui1=1 80 11 et iam si pecces, deus exorabilis 
illest. 105 x1 177 n. Lact. τι 4 §§ 20 21. Hen- 
riot moeurs juridiques. .de l’anc. Rome d’aprés les poétes lat. Par. 
1865 m1 44 45. 119 147 n. 

121 cyrnicos see DL. v1 88 30 31 the wise discipline enforced by 
Diogenes on his pupils. 1386—139 cf. the 


complaint of Polyb. v1 56 § 13 after saying that the modern disbelief in 
the gods and ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν δου is irrational and dangerous Tovyapour, 
χωρὶς τῶν ἄλλων, of τὰ κοινὰ χειρίζοντες παρὰ μὲν τοῖς “Ελλησιν, ἐὰν ταλάν- 
του μόνον πιστευθῶσιν, ἀντιγραφεῖς ἔχοντες δέκα καὶ σφραγῖ δας Tol- 
αὐτας καὶ μάρτυρας διπλασίους οὐ δύνανται τηρεῖν τὴν πίστιν. 
among the Romans an oath is still sacred. . 
145 INCENDIA SULPURE COEPTA Sen. n.q. 11 88 apud nos quogque 
ramenta sulpure adspersa ignem ex intervallo trahunt. 
148 x11 47 n. 180 AT VINDICTA BONUM 
vira rocunpivs Attila in Jordan. 39 quid viro forti suavius, quam 
vindictam manu quaerere? magnum munus ἃ natura animum 
ultione satiare. 


XIV 


Ir our sons, Fuscinus, grow in vice as they grow in years, the fault alt 
too often to be charged on a father’s example (1—106). True as this =. iis | 
universally, it is most true of avarice; this vice alone is inculcated a..<HE as 
virtue: yet, if parents would but suffer things to take their course, i#- th 
also would soon spring up of itself, and alarm by its growth those wes ~—s wit 
now blindly and suicidally foster it (107—331). 

Cf. Sen. de ira 11 21 § 9 pertinebit ad rem, praeceptores paedagogos =x<—wsq1 
pueris placidos dari. proximis adplicatur omne quod tenerum est e& =m» et ἢ 
eorum similitudinem crescit. nutricum et paedagogorum rettulere mo= «ὦ. 01 { 
adulescentiam mores. § 10 apud Platonem educatus puer cum ad pare =_—~ent, 
relatus voctferantem videret patrem, ‘numquam’ inquit ‘hoc apud P& <—latg 
nem vidi.’ non dubito quin citius patrem imitatus sit quam Platom «<—=aonem 
§ 11 tenuis ante omnia victus et non pretiosa vestis et similis cultus παι cy 
aequalibus: non irascetur aliquem sibi conparari quem ab initio m-s=~Enultis 
parem feceris. ib. 18 § 2 educatio maximam diligentiam plurimur~> =amgue 
profuturam desiderat. facile est enim teneros adhuc animos compor- «ἀπ» 
difjiculter reciduntur vitia, quae nobiscum creverunt, Quintil. 1 === $6 
utinam liberorum nostrorum mores non ipst perderemus! infarms—=tizy, 
statim deliciis solvimus. mollis illa educatio, quam indulgetem—iggn 
vocamus, nervos omnes mentis ct corporis frangit. quid non adultus== con. 
cupiscet, qui in purpuris repit? nondum prima verba exprimit, tam 
coccum intellegit, tam conchylium poscit. ὃ 7 ante palatum corum megpuam 
os instituimus. in lecticis crescunt: sit terram attigerunt, e ma-mztbus 
utrimque sustinentium pendent. gaudemus, si quid licentius dize-vint: 
verba ne Alerandrinis quidem permittenda deliciis risu et osculo exctpi- 
mus. nec mirum: nos docuimus, ex nobis audierunt. ὃ 8 nostras amicaas, 
mostros concubinos vident, omne convivium obscenis canticis strep 2t, 
pudenda dictu spectantur. fit ex his consuetudo, inde natura. discmacent 
haec miseri antequam sciant vitia esse: inde soluti ac fluentes non aca i- 
piunt 6 scholis mala ista, sed in scholas adferunt. Plut. pueror. educ, 20 
πρὸ πάντων yap δεῖ τοὺς πατέρας τῷ μηδὲν ἁμαρτάνειν, ἀλλὰ πάντα, ἃ ὅν. “εἰ, 
πράττειν, ἐναργὲς ἑαντοὺς παράδειγμα τοῖς τέκνοις παρέχειν, ἵνα πρὸς τ’ <2? 
τούτων βίον ὥσπερ κάτοπτρον ἀποβλέποντες ἀποτρέπωνται τῶν αἱ ” 
ἔργων καὶ λόγων. ὡς οἵτινες, τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν υἱοῖς ἐπιτιμώντες, ross 
αὐτοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι περιπίπτουσιν, ἐπὶ τῷ ἐκείνων ὀνόματι λανθάνουσιν én” 
κατήγοροι γιγνόμενοι, οἱ δ᾽ ὅλως φαύλως ζῶντες οὐδὲ τοῖς δούλοις παρρησίακαε ἢ 


260. ᾿ BOLETL FICELLAE. WISE TEETH. [XIV §—1] 


pid hcl ef. Hor. s. 1 4 30. Sen. on, 00 eee 
arium venenum, nihil occulti operis iudicas facere, etsi 

Jucrune? ib. 108 § 15 ostreis boletisque in omnem pero tice 

‘est. nec enim cibi, sed oblectamenta sunt ad edendum saturos 


gratissimum est edacibus et se ultra quam ἔαρ νεῖν 
fereeta ate eta in Wet bap area letos et-raptim 


15 § 2 Gierig, Mart. x1 481. χπὶ 48. Recipes for ‘doleti ~ 
in-Apic ver $818 —S18. ἜΟΡΕΝ as the trufile, In Apicius 
Ul, ce, the dressings of both contain among other 


ingredients caroenum, 
}, ligisticum, modicum mellis, piper, liguamen, oleae ORCS 
NATANTIS Hoe καὶ 845 afreer as ss ee 


natantis. Pers, v 168. 9 stznoxne to souse, 
jorttas Lachm. (on Luer. pp, 204—5) for fleedulas, Tmeil. 29 87 
ficeltae. “Var. Menipp. fr. 52 φιλαναλωταὶ edones 


. Capitolin, 
one meal ficedulas centum, ἜΣ ecto 
commends pepper with it. Farorinns (n°Gell wv 8 8 8) Ὁ 


as 
Doleti et ficedulae et ostreae et turdi certamen indurerat, Among 
‘dishes up at Trimalchio’s feast were (what seemed to be) penfowls’ 
eggs, which were found to contain Petron. 88 fin. pinguissimam ficedu- 
lam...piperato vitello bitin gird Mart. xur 49. ἔριδι: 86 
formam simul coloremque mutant. nomen autumno -postea 
‘melancoryphi vocantur. Varr. 1.1. v § 76. Hier, adv. Iovin. 7 (τί 384.) 
apud nos attagen et ficedula, mullus et scarue in deliciis computantur. 
10 moxsrnaxre Symphos. aenigm. 
101 2 me monstrante magistro, ως: 


‘ovra α 140 n, v 158 n, x 259 260 Heotore...ac reliquis fratrum pea μὲ 
bus. xd4yellus. 112 sess 1 114 gutturis. 


bff 
& 
ξ 
: 
Fy 
i 
ξ 
ἕ 
x 
2 
ἕ 
Be 
3 
ΠΗ 


a 
i 
z 
ἕ 
πῇ 
Δ ΠΕ 
ae 
ἘΠΕῚ 
Ξ 
τ 
εἰ 
[τὸ 


ELD op nnd $80" Plo Tg δὴ). oak Menacchmi 
Varro in Gell. nr 10§ 12, Sen. ben. 1v6§6. ib. vm1 δ licet 
septimus quisque annus aetati signum inprimat, 
25 Bergk mais μὲν ἄνηβος ἐὼν ἔτι νήπιος ἔρκος ὀδόντων thee 
πρῶτον ἐν ἔπτ' ἔτεσιν. ef, Censorin. 14 § 7. proverb in 
ran. 418 ὃς ἑπτέτης ὧν ὀδόντας οὐκ ἔφυσεν. Plin. vir § 68. Macr, 
6§70. Martian. Cap. vir § 639. Aus, monosyll. de membris 
in pueris septennia prima novus dens. Basil, de 
structura or. 1 18 (x 881" Bened.).. Ambr. ep. 1 44 ξ 18. Hier. ep. ‘oa 1: 
(tv 2798 Ben.) cum autem virgunculam rudem et sieutalan Weptiaans 
aetatis annus exceperit et coeperit ἀρνδειοῦνο, airs aa eae 


te 


i 


ἴηι 


ὺΣ 


296 DEBETUR PUERO REVERENTIA. [XIV 41 ἀπ 


nem, 41, camase τα 281 n Ben, cons, αῇ Mare: 2065. 

tantum Catilinarum. Vuleat, Avid 8 § 4 nee ee defer ἃ vi som 4 

ere τοῦτος τὸς Suit the odal vila iw Angee, ἢ 
βίαι, εἱ τ ᾿ 

fins ee 


Unfors avunoulo pein. WL Grati soror Avni tee 8281 
M, Brut: vunculi Catonis imitator, 
44 xm νιοτῦ yorpum yisvque xt 162—182, Xen. Kyrop, va 5 80 
αὐτοί τε γὰρ βελτίονες ἐσόμεθα, βουλόμενοι τοῖς παισὶν ὧς βέλτιστα 

αὐτοὺς παρέχειν, οἵ τε παῖδες οὐδ' ἂν εἰ βούλοιντο 


ἐκ τῶν νέων, ὅπως μήτελέγωσι μήτε rene μηδὲν τοιοῦτον KT Ae 
Plut. qu. cony. vir 8 4 §4 p. 712 τὰ δὲ παίγνια πολλῆς γέμοντα βωμολοχίας, 
kal σπερμολογίας, οὐδὲ τοῖς τὰ ὑποδήματα κομίζουσι παιδαρίοις, ἅ γε δὴ 
δεσποτῶν ἢ σωφρονούντων, θεάσασθαι προσήκει' οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ καὶ γυναικῶν 
συγκατακειμένων καὶ παίδων ἀνήβων ἐπιδείκνυνται μιμήματα πραγ! καὶ 
» ἃ πάσης μέθης ταραχωδέστερον τὰς ψυχὰς διατίθησιν, Cato the censor 
telat lut, vit. Cat. mai. 20 § 8) professed τὰ αἰσχρὰ τῶν ῥημάτων οὐχ ἧττον 
εὐλαβεῖσθαι τοῦ παιδὸς παρόντος ἣ τῶν ἱερῶν παρθένων, ds Ἑστιάδας καλοῦσιν. 
id, vita Romul. 20 8 Ὁ Roman manners required ἀρχῶν aqhira, pag 
εἰπεῖν παρούσης γυναικός. Maxquardt v (1) 89. 
visu eg. Plin, xv § 140 vasa adulteriis caclata. ‘Tert. spect. 21 sic ergo 
evenit,...ut et qui filiae virginis ab omni spurco verbo pe 
tuetur, ipse cam in theatrum ad illas voces gesticul dedueat, 


dum adhuc non deceret, praesente communi filia, coniugem osculari. 

45 aren lest the son should imitate 68 69, PROCUL A. 
‘PROCUL INDE τι 89 ite profanae, Stat. 5. 11 318 procul hine, procul 
ite nocentes. Bentley on Hor, ep. τι 2 199, procul o procul este 

(Aen, τι 258) was a proclamation usual beforea sacrifice, Callim. in 

LL. deds, ἑκάς ἐστε βέβηλοι. Brisson de formulis 11. αἵ, Stat. 8. 14 
$26 27 longe Furiarum sibila, longe | tergeminus custos, Sil, xvar 27. 
46 rmRNocrantis yi 10 11 πὶ 47 MAXIMA DEBETUR 
PUEHO REVERENTIA Quintil, xr 1 4 66 ut cuigque personae debetur 
reverentia, Plat. legg. 729% “To our children we should bequeath 
self-respect and not gold. This we think to do by rebuking their 
shameless acts: but we shall never succeed, if we inculcate the maxim 
now in yogue, ‘the young should reverence all.’ Rather will a wise 
Jawgiver charge elders to reverence the young, and to beware above all 


99-101] | JEWISH INTOLERANCE, THE LAW. 307. 


210 M. Petron. 102 circumcide nos, ut Iudaei videamur. Na- 
mmat, 1 387 388 reddimus obscenae convicia debita genti, | quae genitale 
caput propudiosa metit. Porphyr. on Hor. 8. 1 910. Before the 
Rast Jewish revolt (a.p. 132—135) Hadrian prohibited circumcision Spar- 
tian. 14 § 2; a prohibition which was repealed by Antoninus Pius, except 
in the case of Gentile proselytes (dig. xuvur 8 11 pr. novell. Iust. 142 1. 
16], Paull. sent. v 22 88 3 4. cod. Theod. xv1 8 22 Iudaica nota. Orig. 
(615. 1113, See further Gieseler KG. 1 § 38 n. 3). Heliogabalus was 
circumcised and abstained from swine’s flesh DCass. txxrx 11 §$ 1 2. 
The Egyptians were also circumcised Hdt 1136 ὃ 3. 37§2 Bahr. 104 
8 2 Bahr μοῦνοι πάντων ἀνθρώπων Κόλχοι καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ Αἰθίοπες περι- 
τάμνονται aw ἀρχῆς τὰ αἰδοῖα. § 8 Φοίνικες δὲ καὶ Σύριοι οἱ ἐν τῇ 
Παλαιστίνῃ [1.6. the Israelites] καὶ αὐτοὶ ὁμολογέουσι παρ᾽ Αἰγνπτίων 
μεμαθηκέναι κιτ.Ὰ. 838 45. οἵ, Ios. ant. νεται 10 § 3. Aristoph. av. 504—7 
with schol. Egyptians and Phoenicians, DS. 128 8 3.5535. τ 82 8 ὅ 
Ethiopian troglodytes. Cels. in Orig. 122. v 41. Orig. hom. 5 in Jerem. 
14 (xv 171 L) Egyptian priests. Clem. Al. str. 1 ὃ 66 Pythagoras, in 
order to obtain access to the Egyptian mysteries. Iulian in Cyr. ὁ, Iul. 
x p. 854 Sp. See for other nations Movers die Phonizier mx 275. 
Concealment of circumcision 1 Cor. 7 18, 1 Macc.116. Ios. ant. x11 
581. οὗ, Dioscor, 1 10. 11 51. 1v 157. Cels. vir 25. Spencer de legg, 
Hebr. 1 5 §§ 2—6. J. Bergson die Beschneidung v. hist.-krit. u. medic. 
Standp. Berl. 1844. Hoffmann in Ersch u. Gruber 1x 267 seq. cf. J. B. 
Friedreich zur Bibel. Niirnb. 1848 11 89—-165. Winer’s Real-Worterb. 
and Steiner in Schenkel’s Bibellexikon ‘ Beschneidung’. 
100 conremNeRE Plin. x1 § 46 gens contumelia numinum insig- 
nis, Quintil. m1 7 § 21 est conditoribus urbium infame contrazisse ali- 
quam perniciosam ceteris gentem, qualis est primus Iudai- 
cae superstitionis auctor. Tac. ἢ, v 5 pessimus quisque spretis 
Teligionibus patriis tributa (the fixed temple dues) et stipes (occa- 
Slonal alms) illuc congerebant: unde auctae Iudacorum res. the exclu- 
Slveness (xv 37 n.) of the Jewish religion offended the Romans, whose 
maxim was Cic. p. Flacc. § 69 sua cuique civitati religio, Laeli, est: nostra 
nobis. In an edict, by which Claudius granted the Jews religious free- 
dom, he added (Ios. ant. x1x 5 § 8) ols καὶ αὐτοῖς ἤδη viv παραγγέλλω μου 
Ταύτῃ τῇ φιλανθρωπίᾳ ἐπιεικέστερον χρῆσθαι καὶ μὴ τὰς τῶν ἄλλων 
ἐθνῶν δεισιδαιμονίας ἐξουδενίζειν, τοὺς ἰδίους δὲ νόμους φυλάσσειν. 
ἴῃ another edict he confesses (ib. § 2) that Caligula humiliated the Jews 
διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἀπόνοιαν καὶ παραφροσύνην ὅτι μὴ παραβῆναι ἠθέλησε τὸ 
Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος τὴν πάτριον θρήσκειαν καὶ θεὸν προσαγορεύειν αὐτόν. 
101 1vpaicum Porson on Eur. Hec. 287 ‘viri optimi 
Francisci Oudini, qui in misc. obs. nov. v 431 a in his verbis [᾿Αχαϊκός 
cet.] corripi contendit ex Attico isto Iudaicum apud Iuv. nulla ratio 
habenda est.’ EDiscunr vi 544 interpres 
legum Solymarum. Ios. ant. 1v 8 § 12. xx 3 ἃ 3 the proselyte 
Izates sends his sons to Jewish masters γλῶτταν τὴν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν πάτριον Kal 
Ταίδειαν ἀκριβῶς μαθησομένους. ib. 11 § 2 p 285 21 Bekker μόνοις δὲ σο- 
Play μαρτυροῦσι, τοῖς τὰ νόμιμα σαφῶς ἐπισταμένοις καὶ τὴν τῶν 
ἱερῶν γραμμάτων δύναμιν ἑρμηνεῦσαι δυναμένοις. οἵ. Philo 
quod omnis probus liber 12 p 458 M on the discipline of the Essenes. 
id. fragm. p. 680 631M on the services of the sabbath and the general 
acquaintance with the law. cf. Ios. 6, Ap. 11 16—20. 25. id. bell. m 12 
§2 Cumanus ordered the execution of a soldier who had torn and burnt 
the book of the law. ib.8§9 among the Essenes it is death to curse 


20—2 


301-103] ARCANO VOLUMINE MOYSES. 309 


‘was sent for 28, who ‘taught them how they should fear the Lord’ cf. 
32, 33 ‘they feared the Lord and served their own gods.’ cf. 36. 39, 41, 
In the psalms, after the house of Israel, the house of Aaron,. the Levites,. 
x.e. all the classes of Israelites proper, there are mentioned, always in. 
the last place, those ‘that fear the Lord’, i.e. gentile converts 115 11.. 
118 4, 135 20. cf. Esth. 9 27. Is. 56 6. Ios. ant. xiv 7 8 2, accounting for 
the 10,000 talents of gold taken by Crassus from the temple, θαυμάσῃ. δὰ 
pempGels εἰ τοσοῦτος ἣν πλοῦτος ἐν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ἱερῷ, πάντων τῶν κατὰ THY οἰκου- 
Mev Ἰουδαίων καὶ σεβομένων τὸν θεόν, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Ασίας 
μ«τὸὶ τῆς Εὐρώπης εἰς αὐτὸ συμφερόντων ἐκ πολλῶν πάνυ χρόνων : of these 
three classes the first are born Jews, the third Asiatics and Europeans 
who made presents to the temple; the second must be proselytes. §8o0 
acts 16 14 Lydia σεβομένη τὸν θεόν. σεβόμενοι alone, distinguished from 
Jews 13 43. 17 4and 17. The ‘mocking crucifix’ found on the Palatine 


(#. X. Kraus das Spotterucifix Freib. 1872) ANE[AMENOC CE- 


BETE (céfera:) OEON is aimed at a proselyte, not at a Christian. 
Another term is found in St Paul's speech at Antioch in acts 13 16-dvdpes 
"lopan\iraz καὶ οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν, and with a more precise in- 
Gication of different descent, 26 viol γένους ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ ob ἐν ὑμῖν 
φοβούμενοι τὸν θεὸν where ἐν ὑμῖν represents the hebr. betochechem 
of exod. 12 49 ‘the stranger that sojourneth among you’. levit. 16 29. 
1712, 18 26, Yet another synonym is εὐλαβεῖς acts 2 5. 8 2. 
102 ancano xv 141. Flor. 1 40 (=111 5) § 30 
Pompeins entered Jerusalem and saw illud grande impiae gentis arca- 
hum patens, eub aurea vite cillum. , 
VOLUMINE MOYSES Manetho in Ios.c, Ap. 126. Apion ibid. 112. Chae. 
temon ib. 182. DS. xxxrv 1 8 3 Antiochus Epiphanes found in the tem- 
Plea bearded statue, seated on an ass and holding a book; this he sup- 
posed to be the statue of Moses, the founder of the misanthropic institu- 
tions of the Jews. § 4 accordingly he killed a swine and poured the blood 
on the statue and altar; dressed the meat and προσέταξε τῷ μὲν amd Tove 
Τῶν fon@rds lepds αὐτῶν βίβλονς καὶ περιεχούσας τὰ μισόξενα 
γύμιμα Karappavat. He also compelled the high priest and other Jews 
toeatthe meat. cf. id. xu 3 88 3—8 from Hekataeus esp. § 4 rds. δὲ θυ- 
σίας ἐξηλλαγμένας συνεστήσατο τῶν παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις Edvecs καὶ rds 
κατὰ τὸν βίον ἀγωγάς; διὰ γὰρ τὴν ἰδίαν ξενηλασίαν ἀπάνθρωπόν 
Tia καὶ μισόξενον βίον εἰσηγήσατο. 1 94 § 2 where he names Jeho- 
Yah (Ἰαῶ). Strabo 760—762. Plin. xxx 811, Tac, h.v 8 4. LIustin. 
xxv 2 §§ 11—16, Cels. in Orig. 1 21. 28, 26. v 43. Procop. Vand. m 
10, 103 104 Tac. h. v5 apud ipsos fides 
%stinata, misericordia in promptu, sed adversus omnes 81108 hos- 
tile odium, separati epulis, discreti cubilibus. Petron. fr. 37 
Biheler Judaeus, licet et porcinum numen adoret [like the father 
¢ 99], | et caeli summas advocet auriculas [97], | ni tamen et ferro 
SUcciderit inguinis oram [as the son does but not the father 99], | 
cxemptus populo [103 104] Graia migrabit ab urbe, | et non teiuna sab- 
bata lege premet (tremet Biicheler). Iustin. xxxvi 2 § 15 quoniam metu 
Contagionis pulsos se ab Aegypto meminerant, ne eadem causa invisi apud 
‘ncolas forent, caverunt ne cum peregrinis communicarent; quod 
ἐς causa factum paullatim in disciplinam religionemque convertit. 
. MONSTRARE vias Diphil. parasit. in Ath. p. 238° ἀγνοεῖς ἐν ταῖς 
ἀραῖς | ὅ τι ἔστιν, εἴ τις μὴ φράσει ὀρθῶς ὁδόν. cf. Plaut. trin. 679 
ignis, tam etsi ab inimicis petas. Οἷο, off. 111 § 54 orranti viam 


110--116] FRUGI PARCUS. DRAGON GUARDS. 313 


HABITU VULTUQUE ET VESTE SEVERUM hence Prudent. psychom. 551—6 
of Avaritia torvam faciem furialiaque arma | exuit inque habitum 8686 
transformat honestum. | fit virtus specie vultuque et voce se- 
vera; | quam memorant frugi, parce cui vivere cordi est cet. 

111 Fruer Hor, 8. 18 49 parcius hic vivit: 
frugi dicatur. Cic. Tusc. 11 § 16 seq. Sen. ep. 88 § 30 frugalitatem 
et parsimoniam. 112 parcus Hor. ep. 11 2 
194 quantum discordet parcus avaro. Sen. ben. mu 34 § 4 parsi- 
monia est scientia vitandi sumptus supervacuos aut ars re 
familiari moderate utendi, parcissimum tamen hominem vocamus 
animé pusilli et contracti, cum infinitum intersit inter modum et angus- 
tias, haec alia sunt natura, sed efficit inopia sermonis, ut et hune 
et illum parcum vocemus. Quintil. u1 7 ὃ 25 quia sit quacdam virtu- 
tibus ac vitiis vicinitas, utendum proxima derivatione verborum, 
ut...pro avaro parcum vocemus. Tac. h. 1 37 falsis nomi- 
nibus....parsimoniam pro avaritia....appellat. Ambr. de 
parad. ὃ 73 there are many ways of the serpent, falsa imponentis rebus 
singulis nomina, ut.... avaritiae nomina imponat industriae. 

RERUM TUTELA SUARUM Hor. ep.11 103 rerum tutela 
mearum | cum sis. 113 cEeRtTa macis 
cet. Ov. m. rx 190 pomaque ab insomni concustodita dracone. 
Hor, s. 1 8 26 27 tam cernis acutum | quam aquila aut serpens 
Epidaurius. Phaedr. rv 20 3 4 a fox, digging its burrow, pervenit ad 
draconis speluncam intimam, | custodiebat qui thesauros ab- 
ditos. He asked, what prize has tempted you 10 ut careas somno 
et aevum in tenebris exigas. Mart. x11 53 83—5 largiris nihil incubasque 
gazae, | we magnus draco, quem canunt poéiae | custodem Scythici 
fuisse luci. Macrob. Sat. 1 20 § 3 ferunt hunc serpentem [draconem] 
acie acutissima et pervigili naturam sideris huius [solis] imitari, 
atque ideo aedium adytorum oraculorum thesaurorum custodiam 
draconibus adsignari, Cf. Paulus Fest. p. 67 M. 

114 HESPERIDUM SERPENS Υ 152 n. first named in Hes, 
th. 383—-335 and in the Heraklea of Panyasis fr. 11 (Hygin. p. a. 11 6). 
Heyne Aen. 1v exc. 4. Varro Menipp. Meleagr. fr. 7 Biich. (in Non. s. v. 
immane) adde hydram Lernaeam et draconem Hesperidum: quot 
bestiae fuerunt immanes, Lucr. v32—35. Plin.h.n.v§3. Prop. mr=11 
24 26 et {ἰδὲ ab Hesperio mala dracone ferat. Luc. 1x 356 —366. 
Mart. x1 87 2. Serv. Aen. rv 484. serpent watchers in Apul. m. v1 14, 
Cf. Suet. Nero 6 fin. Friedlander τὸ 516 (citing Artemid. 11 13 cet.) 528. 
Hat. 111 107 § 2 (of frankincense); Isid. orig. xv11 8 8 (of pepper): the 
dragon of Cadmus Ov. m. 11 32 seq. Jacobi Handworterb. ἃ. Mythol. 
412—4, Spanh. on Callim. Del. 91 (on dragon guards). 

PoNTICUSI 7 n. the guard of the golden fleece among the Colchi 

in Pontus Ov. m. vi 149 seq. Warton-Hazlitt hist. Engl. poetry 1 278. 

xm 10. ADDE Quop xv 47, many exx. in Krebs- 

ayer. 114 115 nunc, DE Quo LoquoR 
Cic. fin. 11 § 70 huic disciplinae, de qua loquor. 

115 seq. 111 140 seq. Hor. ep. 11 43 seq. 52 seq. Sen. 
ep. 115 § 11 admirationem nobis parentes auri argentique 
fecerunt et teneris infusa cupiditas altius sedit crevit- 
que nobiscum, deinde totus populus in alia discors in hoc 
convenit. hoc suspiciunt, hoc suis optant, hoo dis velut 
rerum humanarum maximum, cum grati videri volunt, conse- 
crant cet. . 115 apourrennpr 125, 


124-182]  MISERS SEAL REMNANTS OF DINNER. 315 


m 58 45. 44 nec avara servat crastinas dapes mensa, | vescuntur omnes 
ebrioque non novit | satur minister invidere convivae. x 4817 18 pullus 
ad haec cenisque tribus iam perna superstes | addetur. Capitolin. 
Pert. 12 § 2 cum verbis esset affabilis, re erat inliberalis ac prope sor- 
didus, ut dimidiatas lactucas et cardus in privata vita convivis 
adponeret. § 3 et nisi quid missum esset edulium, quotquot essent amici, 
novem libras carnis per tres missus ponebat. ὃ 4 si autem plus aliquid 
missum esset, etiam in alium diem differebat. Spartian. Did. Iulian. 
8 89 Iulianus tantae parsimoniae fuisse perhidbetur, ut per tri- 
duum porcellum, per triduum leporem divideret, st quis et forte 
misisset, saepe autem nulla existente religione holeribus leguminibusque 
contentus sine carne cenaverit. Lucian Hermotim. 11 ἀριθμῷ wapa- 
λαβὼν τὰ κρέα, ὁπόσα τῷ παιδὶ κατόπιν ἑστῶτι παραδεδώκει, 
καὶ σημηνάμενος ἐπιμελῶς τὸ ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνου καθεύδει. Valesius cites AV. 
epit. 24 ὃ ὅ Mammaea had forced her son Alexander Severus to save 
for another dinner any small remainder of a repast. 

ΜΙΝΌΤΑΙ, Mart. xr 31 11 12 hine exit varium coco minutal, | ut 
lentem positum fabamque credas; @ mincemeat variously compounded, 
eg. of fish, oil, sauce, wine, leek and coriander Apic. rv 3. 

130 ΒΕΡΤΕΈΜΒΕΙ when the pestilential south winds prevailed rv 56 ἢ. 
DIFFERRE IN TEMPORA CENAE ALTERIUS Theophr. char. 
80- 26 συναγόντων rap αὐτῷ ἀποθεῖναι τῶν αὐτῷ δεδομένων ξύλων καὶ φἀκῶν 
καὶ ὄξους καὶ ἁλών καὶ édalov τοῦ εἰς τὸν λύχνον. : 
13] concHEM AESTIVI CUM PARTE LACERTI Mart. vir 78 cum Sazetani 
ponatur cauda lacerti | et, bene si cenas, conchis inuncta tibi: | sumen 
aprum leporem boletos ostrea mullos | mittis : habes nec cor, Papile, nec 
genium, CONCHEM 111 293 ἢ. Fronto p. 69 Naber (cl. Madvig 
advers. 11 614) panis tantulum cum conchi. 
ΛΕΒΤΙΥῚ when they will not keep. LACERTI ἃ sea-fish | 
of which there were several kinds Plin. xxxir ὃ 149. Mart. xr 27 3 vel 
duo frusta rogat cybii tenuemve lacertum. ib, 52 7. x11 19. x 48 11 
secta coronabunt rutatos ova lacertos. Stat. s. rv 2 13 (quales libelli) 
Byzantiacos olent lacertos, stale fish wrapt in paper; in all these 
passages it forms a part of a frugal meal. 
132 seq. Theophr, char. 30=26 τὰ δὲ καταλειπόμενα ἀπὸ τῆς Tpa- 
rétns ἡμισέα τῶν ῥαφανίδων ἀπογράφεσθαι, ἵνα ol διακονοῦντες 
ταῖδες μὴ λάβωσι. Arist. ran. 984—8 nowadays every Athenian on 
coming home bawls to his slaves τίς τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀπεδήδοκεν | rus μαινίδος ; 
τὸ τρύβλιον | τὸ πρύσινον τέθνηκέ μοι’ | ποῦ τὸ σκόροδον τὸ χθιζινόν;] 
τίς τῆς ἐλάας παρέτραγεν ; Plaut. Pers. 267—8 nam id cemum lepidumst 
triparcos vetulos avidos aridos | bene admordere, qui salinum servo 
obsignant cum sale. id. Cas.1111. Cic. de or. τὶ ὃ 248 jest of Nero 
on a thievish slave: solum esse, cui domi nihil sit nec obsignatum 
nec occlusum, which holds, in another sense, of ἃ good slave. Cic. 
fam. xvi 26 § 2 sicut olim matrem nostram facere memini, quae lagonas 
etiam inanes obsignabat, ne dicerentur inanes aliquae fuisse, quae 
furtim essent exsiccatae. Plin. xxxut ὃ 26 nune cibi quoque ac 
potus anulo vindicantur a rapina...aliter apud antiquos omnem 
victum in promiscuo habebant nec ulla domi a domesticis custodia opus 
erat. ὃ 27 nunc rapiendae comparantur epulae pariteryue qui rapiant 
eas et clavis quoque ipsas signasse non est satis. gravatis 
somno aut morientibus anuli detrahuntur. Quintil. v1 3 § 90 Galba de 
piscibus, qui cum pridie ex parte adesi et versati postera die adpositt 
essent, ‘featinemus, alii subcenant’ inquit. Suet. Tib, 34 quoted on 1 140, 


139—159] TUNICA LUPINI. LARGE ESTATES. - 317 


being the same as the end of the pentameter). Iuv. v1 457. 
140 ERGo since the more you have the more you covet. 

PARATUR II 224 domus. In this sense partus 
is in use the participle. 14] RUS NON SUFFICIT UNUM 
Hor. ο. 11 18 23—28. 8, 116 89, Teles in Stob. fl. xcvir 31 p. 216 4 the 
slave desires to be free: ‘if I have that’ says he ‘I have all.’ He is set 
free, straightway he desires to acquire a slave. The slave is gotten, 
straightway he is eager to acquire yet another; ‘for’ says he ‘one 
swallow does not make a spring:’ then two, then a field also, then to 
become an Athenian, then to obtain office, then to reign, then like 
Alexander to become immortal; but if he should obtain this too, he will, 
I think, desire to become Zeus. 142 148 on the latifundia 
ef 159 n. MAIORQUE VIDETUR ET MELIOR VICINA SEGES OV. a. ἃ. 
1 849 350 fertilior seges est alienis semper in agris | vicinumque 
pecus grandius uber habet. Pers, v1 13 14. 

145 seq. Sen. ep. 90 § 39 licet agros agris adiciat, vicinum vel pre- 
tio pellens aeris vel iniuria (151). 

146 MACRI LASSOQUE FAMELICA COLLO starved and hard worked, such as 
will make a thorough clearance cf. cod. x1 60 2, There was a law of the 
Twelve Tables de pastu pecoris, under which such injuries as are here 
described were punished Ulp. dig. χιχ ὃ 14 ὃ 8. id. imtit.1. Iust. inst. 
wQ9pr. Plin. xvi § 12 frugem quidem aratro quaesitam furtim noctu 
pavisse ac secuisse pubert XII tabulis capital erat, suspensumque 
Cerert necari iubebant gravius quam in homicidio convictum, inpubem 
praetoris arbitratu verberari noxiamque duplionemve decerni. 


147 survs domini. MITTENTUR Plut. de 
superst. 10 p. 170" θηρίον ἔχων τοῖς καρποῖς ἐφήσει καὶ λυμανεῖται τὴν 
ὀτώραν. 148 140 sarvos IN VENTRES 


ravenous Hor. 8. τι 8 ὅ iratum ventrem. 
149 Holyday ‘ Thou’dst think hooks made a spoil so main.’ 
151 Hesiod op. 346 πῆμα κακὸς γείτων x.7.X. 

15. ΒΕΕΜΟΝῈΒ x 88. Hor. 8. 11 1 94 das aliquid famae 3 

158 148. x1 92—105. Hor. 8.11 65—7 sordidus ac dives, populi 
contemnere voces | sic solitus, ‘populus me sibilat, at mihi plaudo | ipse 
domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in arca’. Sen. cited 111 140 ἢ. Pompon. 
prostib. in Non,18 16 (fr. 153 R) ego rumorem parvi facio, dum sit 


rumen qui impleam. INQUIT 111 153 ἢ. Cie. 
Verr. v 8 148, Brut. § 287, Att. x1v 12 § 2. Tert. apol. 1 fin. 31. Burm. 
on Phaedr. 11 pr. 4. TUNICAM ‘pod’, so often 
in Pliny tunicae porri, tunicis crassioribus faba, cet. Stat. s.1v 9 30 
bulborum tunicae. so χιτών. MIHI MALO 
Petr. 50 ego malo mihi vitrea. ΤΌΡΙΝῚ Hor. 
ep. 1 7 23 nec tamen ignorat quid distent aera lupinis. Lucian cited 
Υ 7}. 156 seq. ΒΟΙΠΙΟΘῈΤ no doubt! 11 122. 


ET MORBIS ET DEBILITATE CAREBIS Hor. ep. 1 2 47—9 

Obbar non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri, | aegroto dumini 
deduxit corpore febres, | non animo curas. id. 8. 1 1 80—91. 

159 91 TANTUM CULTI SOLUS POSSEDERIS AGRI IX 54—60. xr 78n, 

Sall. Catil. 12 § 3. Sen. de ira 121 § 2 of avarice provinciarum no- 

minibus agros colit et sub singulis vilicis latiores habet 

fines quam quos consules sortiebantur. id. ben. vir 10 § 5. 

ep. 89 §20 quousque fines possessionum propagabitis? ager 

uni domino, qui populum cepit, angustus est. quousque 

srationes vestras porrigetis ne provinciarum quidem sa- 


188-174] VERNULA. PULS. OLLA, HORTUS, 319 


168 onus Plin, xxxirr § 26 aliter apud antiquos 
singuli Marcipores Luciporesve dominorum gentiles omnem victum in 
promiscuo habebant. 169 vernuza x 117. cf. v 105 of a 
fish. How great indulgence was allowed to these slaves born in the house 
appears from v 74 n. 1x61. Sen. const. sap.4§3. Stat.s. m1. Hor. 
epod. 265. Marquardt v 1173 n. 1026. To lexx. add Sen. cited on v 
74 and xt 146. id. fr. ὃ 55 Haase. Pacat. 31 pr. Namat.1 112 avis. 
Symm, ep. x 78 flumen. Sidon. ep. x 16 of verses Mitylenaet oppidi 


vernulas, Ennod, carm. τὶ 35 3. DOMINI dig. xxv11r 2 11 etiam 
vivo patre quodammodo domini ezistimantur. Plaut. capt. pr. 18. 
Tac. d. 29 coram infante domino. 17] AaMPLIOR 
as for grown men, after a hard day’s work. PULTIBUS 


158.109 n. VM 115 8 5 of the ancients erant adeo continentiae adtenti, 
ut frequentior apud eos pultis usus quam panis esset. . 
xvi ὃ 83 pulte autem, non pane, vixisse longo tempore Romanos 
manifestum, quoniam inde et pulmentaria hodieque dicuntur. ὃ 84 et 
hodie sacra prisca (Luv, xv1 39] atque natalium pulte fritilla conficiuntur, 
videturque tam puls ignota Graeciae fuisse, quam Italiae polenta (of 
barley). cf. § 62 populum Romanum farre tantum e frumento ccc annis 
usum Verrius tradit. Afterwards it was chiefly used in sacrifices (farre 
pio). § 9 dona amplissima imperatorum ac fortium civium quantum quis 
uno die plurimum circumaravisset, item quartari farris aut heminae, con- 
ferente populo. Hence as this "porridge was ἃ national dish of the 
Romans, pultiphagus barbarus (most. 828) and pultiphagonides (Poen. 
prol. 54) are used by Plautus as equivalent to Romanus. The puls was 
made of spelt (far) Plin.l.c. Varro. 1. v 8 105 de victu antiquissima puls. 
With this frugal fare the emperor Julian was content Ammian. xxv 
282, Plutarch 1 201° says of Scipio at Numantia προσέταξε δὲ ἀριστᾶν 
μὲν ἑστῶτας ἄπυρον ὄψον, δειπνεῖν δὲ κατακειμένους ἄρτον ἢ πολτὸν ἁπλῶς 
καὶ κρέας ὀπτὸν ἢ ἑφθόν. Auson. technopaegn. (id. 12) 5—8 mox ador 
atque adoris de polline pultificum far, | instruxit mensas quo 
quondam Romulidum plebs,|hine cibus, hine potus, cum 
dilueretur aqua puls. Titinn. gemina in Non. 81 13 (fr. 2 R) satis 
esse Libram aiebant | ambobus farris, intritae mea plus comest sola uxor. 
Bibaculus (cited on 111 201) selibra farris, a grammarian’s pittance. 
GRANDES FUMABANT PULTIBUS OLLAE Non. p. 543 auLa, 
m nos Ollam dicimus, est capacissimum vas... Varro gerontodidascalo 
[f. 10 B] sed simul manibus trahere lanam, nec non simul oculis observare 
ollam pultis, neaduratur. Mart, xu 8 (lemma far) imbue plebeias 
Clusinis pultibus ollas. On Martial’s table (potes esurire mecum) was 
v 68 9 pultem niveam premens botellus. Hier. ep. 66 3 
172 NUNC MODUS HIO AGRI NOSTRO NON SUFFICIT HORTO 163 π, Plin. 
xxxvi § 111 cited on x1 89. VM 1v4§7 aeque magna latifundia L. Quinti 
Cincinnati fuerunt, septem enim iugera agri possedit, ex eisque tria...amisit 
...et tamen et quattuor iugera aranti non solum dignitas patris 
Samiliae constitit, sed etiam dictatura delata est. anguste se habitare 
nune putat cuius domus tantum patet quantum Cincinnati 
rura patuerunt, HOoRTO 175 n. C.F. Wuestemann 
ἄρ. ἃ, Kunstgiirtnerei bei den Rémern. Gotha 1846. Simonis ib. ἃ, 
Gartenkunst der Romer. Blankenb. 1865, 4to. 
173 1nppw from avarice. Aen. 11 56—7. Claud. laud. Stil. 11111 calls 
avarice scelerum matrem. VENENA cf, 220— 
4, 248—255. τσ 17 ἢ. 174 MISCUIT AUT GRASSATUR 
ef. Kiaer 202—4 for the tenses. “ GRASSATUR It 305 n. inter- 


290 HERNKUS VESTINUS.. GLANS. PERO. [XIV 174—188 


Dirn; et τον euderes grassator agit rem. Quintil. x11 1 § 39 si ab homine 

“ἤν growesator avertendus sit. — 175 viriom 

eso mives yuna and plays the assassin 11 34 35 nonne igitur iure ac merito 

vith witima Wees | contemnunt Scauros et castigata remordent? 

- Mw peyeatas daudatur ef alget. So xr 23—25 the thief is co- 

ardipent wth a number of vices. 177 seq. Prop. 1v=u1 

ye ee Fe aurem omnes victa iam pietate colunt. | auro pulsa fides, auro 

“αν vara. | aurum lex sequitur, πιο sine lege pudor. Thiele and Cerda 
as, Wat tL OB—7, 180 mazsus πὶ 169 ἢ. 
Weeds P VAL ‘above Picenum are the Vestini, Marsi, Peligni of the Sam- 
ste tite. They occupy the high ground, and scarcely anywhere come 
Juve te the sea, These nations are but small it is true, yet very brave, 
wit have often proved to the Romans their valour.’ Sil. virr 495—6. 

HERNICUs in Latium but not of the Latin stock 
Ntirabo p. 228; rather Sabellian Schwegler 1 181; their capital was Anagnia 
Liv. 1x 42 § 11. in their war against Rome B.c. 306 they did not justify 
their high reputation ib. 43 8 5 Hernicum bellum nequaquam pro praesenti 
wrrure ac vetusta gentis aloria fuit. but see Sil. 1v 226—7 quosque in 
praegelidis duratos Hernica rivis | mittebant saza. 

81 vestinus Sil. virr 515—6 haud ullo levior bellis Vestina iu- 
ventus | agmina densavit venatu dura ferarum. Liv, v11129. the 
most northern tribe of Sabellian extraction, they occupied a tract lying 
between the Adriatic and Apennines, separated from Picenum by the 
Matrinus, and from the Marrucini by the Aternus. PANEM 
Hor. 8. 11 217 18 cum sale panis | latrantem stomachum bene leniet. Sen. 
ep. 25 84 Ruhkopf panem et aquam natura desiderat. nemo ad haec 
pauper est. ARATRO Xi 89 ἢ. 

182—4 w110. xm157n. Lucr.v 929 seq. Hor. 8.18 100. Verg. σ΄. 
17 8 Liber et alma Ceres, vestro si munere tellus | Chaoniam pingui glan- 
dem mutavit arista, Ov.f. 1671—6 frugum matres Tellusque Ceresque. 
esp. 675—6 consortes operis, per quas correcta vetustas | quernaque 
glans victaest utiliorecibo,. met.v646—661. Zenob. m 40 (paroem. 
Gott. 1 p. 42) ἅλις δρυός : ἐπὶ τῶν ἐκ φαυλοτέρας διαίτης ἐρχομένων ἐπὶ Bed- 
τίονα εἴρηται ἣ παροιμία, ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἀρχαῖον οἱ ἄνθρωποι βαλάνοις 
δρυὸς τρεφόμενοι, ὕστερον εὑρεθεῖσιτῆς Δήμητρος καρποῖς ἐχρ΄ή- 
σαντο. Liban. ep. 1082 n. 3. Auson. technopaegnion (idyll. 12) de 
cibis 3 4 olim communis pecori cibus atque homini glans | ante equi- 
dem campis quam spicea suppeteret frux. Hdt. 1 66. 

182 Voigt (cited 163 n.) shews that far yields in Italy more than four 
times as much as wheat, and that the produce of one iugerum was 
abundantly sufficient to sustain 94 grown people. 

185 FECISSE VOLET vr 456 liceat fecisse. x1 202 decet adsedisse. Pers. t 
91 voletincurvasse. Cato cited 248 n, 186 xr 146 n. 
PERONE Pers. v 102 peronatus arator. Aen. vir 690 crudus tegit altera 
[vestigia] pero. rusticum calceamenti genus Serv. ad 1. cf. Isid. χιχ 34 
18, v.l, in Apul. τὴ, vir 18: Cato orig. vi (in Fest. p. 142 M) attributes 
the use of them to the old Romans. Sidon. ep. τν 20 pedes primi perone 
setoso talos adusque vinciebantur. id, c. 7 457—8 poplite nudo | peronem 
pauper nodus suspendit equinum. SUMMOVET 
EUROS Sen. ad Helv. 10 § 2 corporis exigua desideria sunt: frigus 
submoveri vult. 

187 INvERsIs hair inwards. 188 QUAECUMQUE EST what- 
ever it may be, I know not. Aen. v 83 nec tecum Ausonium, quicum- 
que est, quaerere Thybrim. PURPURA 


U 


188—193] DE NOCTE. RUBRICA. VITIS. 221 


1v 31 n. x1 155 ἢ. Sen. exc. contr. 11 7 p. 23919 K muliebrium vitiorum 
fundamentum avaritia est..... ex omni rupe conchylium contra- 
hitur quo vestis cruentetur. Propert. 1v=11 13 (esp. ver. 7 et Tyros 
ostrinos praebet Cadmea colores). Tibull. 1 4 27—-32 ὁ pereat, qui- 
cumque legit viridesque smaragdos | et niveam Tyrio murice tingit 
ovem, | hic dat avaritiae causas et Coa puellis | vestis et e rubro lucida 
concha mari. | haec fecere malas: hinc clavim ianua sensit | et coepit 
custos liminis esse canis. Quintil. cited on 208. 
189 HAEC ILLI VETERES PRAECEPTA MINORIBUS dabant xr 5 ἢ. 

MINORIBUS 1148, 11 146, vir 234. 
190 Post FINEM AUTUMNI Pope Marcellus 11 (in Muret. v. 1. xvirr 13) 
compares Plin. ep. 111 5 § 8 lucubrare Vulcanalibus (23 Aug.) incipiebat, 
non auspicandi causa [that he might begin to work by candle-light on 
the feast of the god of fire], sed studendi, statim a nocte multa. Cic. 
parad. prooem. § 5 accipies igitur hoc parvum opusculum, lucubratum 
his iam contractioribus noctibus: quoniam illud maiorum vigi- 
liarum munus in tuo nomine apparuit. MEDIA 
DE NocTE Gesner ‘de cum nominibus temporis significat id tempus non- 
dum plane effluxisse’: so Hand Tursell. m 204—5. Censorin, 24 § 2 
tempus quod huic [mediae nocti] proximum est vocatur de media nacte. 
Caecil. in Non. 536 12 fr. 1 R. Pompon. Bonon. asina in Non. 614 3 
(13 Β) exsilui de nocte ad molam fullonis festinatim. Suet, Vesp. 21. 

suPINUM Hor. s. 1519 stertitque supinus. 

19] cerRas 29 ἢ. 

192 193 nuBRAS MAIORUM LEGES the first words of the law were written 
with vermilion (minium): hence rubrica for ‘law’ Pers. v 90. Prudent. 
6. Symm. m 462. Quint. x11 3 § 11 alii se ad album [=ius praetorium] ac 
rubricas [=tus civile] transtulerunt. Petron. 46 emi ergo nunc puero 
aliquot libra rubricata [sic, for libros rubricatos] quia volo illum ad 
domusionem aliquid de iure gustare. dig. xu 12 ὃ 3 sub rubrica= 
sub titulo: Sidon. ep. v11 12 primae titulorum rubricae, where rubrica 
is the title of an ordinary book. cf Ov. tr. 117 nec titulus minio 
nec cedro charta notetur. Terentian. 225 instar tituli fulgidula 
notabo milto. Ο. G. Schwarz de ornamentis librorum Lips. 1756 
p. 34. Marquardt v (2) 402. 
193 vitem 158 n, 11 182 n. vur 247 ἢ. Plin. x1v $19 quid quod inserta 
castris summam rerum imperiumque continet centurionum in manu vitis 
et opimo praemio tardos ordines ad lentas perducit aquilas, 
atque etiam in delictis poenam ipsam honorat? Mart. x 26 1 2 Vare, 
Paraetonias Latia modo vite per urbes | nobilis et centum dux memo- 
rande viris. ([Quintil.] decl. m1 § 9 accipiet fortasse vitem, ordines 
ducet. Luc. vr 145 Corte. Plut. Galba 26 fin. Sil. x11 394—5 Heins 
Latiaeque superbum | vitis adornabat dextram decus. Becker-Marquardt 
111 (2) 283. Eus. h. e. vir 15 ὃ 2. dig. xuix 1613 ὃ 4. Tac. an.117 and 
31 saevitiam centurionum. Hadrian, instead of granting military dis- 
tinctions by favour, Spartian. 10 § 6 nulli vitem nisi robusto et 
bonae famae daret, nec tribunum nisi plena barba faceret. Such 
rigour however was rare. Suet. Tib. 12 quosdam beneficii sui cen- 
turiones. Veg. 11 3 legionum .. . robur infractum est, cum virtutis praemia 
occuparet ambitio et per gratiam promoverentur milites, qui promoveri 
consueverant per laborem. Ov. a. 8. 11527 dux bonus huic centum 
commisit vite regendos. In the imperial time young men, who 
served in the hope of promotion, entered no longer as tribuni militum, but 
as centurions Suet. gr. 24 M. Valerius Probus, Berytius, diu centuria- 


ΤΟΥ. Il. 21 


196—199] LOCUPLES AQUILA. SOLVUNT VENTREM. 323 


§ 2 after his accession he devoted himself to the maintenance of peace 
throughout the world: Britanni teneri sub Romana dicione non poterant. 
Florus ibid. 16 § 3 ego nolo Caesar esse, | ambulare per Britannos. Fronto 
ep. de bello Parth. 217—-8 Naber quid? avo vestro Hadriano imperium 
optinente quantum militum....a Britannis caesum? The cohors I 
Delmatarum of which Τὰν. was tribune {π| 320 n.) was in Britain at 
the time (as is shewn by its diplomata of a.p. 106. 124): it occurs in 
Hiibner n. 367. 387 (and 388). 400. The tribune Agrippa, one of the 
leaders of the expedition ib. 379. Orelli 804. As the ninth legion, which 
was encamped at York a.p. 109 (Hiibner inscr. 241), did not go to any 
other province and its place was taken by the leg. vi victrix from 
Germany (Orelli 3186), Borghesi (oewvres τν 115) conjectures ‘non sine 
probabilitate’ that it was cut to pieces by the Brigantes. See fur- 
ther Henzen inscr. 5456. Coins celebrating the coming of Hadrian 
into Britain, the army in Britain, and depicting conquered Britain 
Eckhel vir 4938. Cohen monnaics de Vempire τὶ 594. 784—5. 
197 LOCUPLETEM AQUILAM Plin. cited on 
198. The eagle was in charge of the first centurion of the first cohort 
(centurio primi pili) DH. x 36 fin. Tac. h. mr 22 fin. VM. 1 6$11 
aquilarum altera viz convelli a primipilo potuit. Veget. 11 8 centurio 
primi pili, qui non solum aquilae praeerat. cf. Sil. νι 25—-38, Renier 
inser. de l’Algérie 4073 Saltonius Iucundus primipilus, qui primus legione 
renovata aput aquilam vitem posuit. Marquardt Staatsverw. ταὶ 848, 
363—5. 425. The post conferred the dignity and census of an eques 
Mart. 1 31 8. vr 58 10 referes pili praemia clarus eques. Stat. 8. v 
2 165. Suet. Cal. 44 plerisque centurionum maturis iam, et nonnullis ante 
paucissimos quam consummaturi essent dies, primos pilos ademit, causatus 
senium cuiusque et imbecillitatem ; ceterorum increpita cupiditate, commoda 
emeritae militiae ad * sescentorum milium summam recidit. The career of 
a soldier of the lower classes (militia caligati) generally closed with 
the centurionate, though he might become prefect of an auxiliary cohort, 
tribune and lastly praefectus alae equitum. Young men of equestrian 
or senatorian rank entered at once as prefects of a cohort or tribunes 
in the legion, and might be promoted to a praefectura alae ; then they 
éntered the civil service, and after filling the offices of quaestor, aedile 
or tribune, and praetor, received the command of a legion as legati 
(1 58 n. Madvig die Befehlshaber und das Avancement in dem rom, 
Heere in his kl. philol. Schr. Leipz. 1875 541 seq. Marquardt Staatsverw. 
11! 352—368). SEXAGESIMUS ANNUS the term of service was 
20 years, or for the praetorians 16, but was often prolonged Tac. ann, 117. 
Suet. Tib. 48. Aug. qu. evang. 1 9 solet enim otium concedi sexage- 
nariis post militiam. Marquardt Staatsverw. 111525. . 
199 soLVUNT TIBI CORNUA VENTREM it was jeeringly said of Aratus (Plut. 
29 ἃ 4) ws τοῦ στρατηγοῦ τῶν ᾿Αχαιῶν ἐκταράττοιτο μὲν ἡ κοιλία παρὰ τὰς 
μάχας, κάρος δὲ προσπίπτοι καὶ ἴλιγγος ἅμα τῷ παραστῆναι τὸν σαλπίγκτην. 
8 5 philosophers debating in their lectures, whether palpitation of the 
heart and change of colour καὶ τὴν κοιλίαν ἐξυγραίνεσθαι in danger is ἃ 
sympiom of cowardice or δυσκρασίας τινὸς περὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ ψυχρότητος, 
ways cited the example of Aratus. Grang. cites Dionysos in Aristoph. 
ran. (i.e. 479, who may be compared with Sancho Panza), and Macrob. Sat. 
v1 11§9. Stanley refers to Aristot. probl. (i.e. 27 ὃ 10 διὰ τί τοῖς φο- 
βουμένοις αἱ κοιλίαι λύονται; cf. for the expression Bonitz ind. s.v. 
κοιλία τι. 9). see lexx. under solvere. Celsus has ventris resolutio and 
solutio ; ventrem solvere cet. see Matthiae’s ind. , 


21—2 


207-214] MISERS. ASSAE. ALPHABET. 325 


bendi cupiditate depravatus summas divitias summam virtutem existi- 
mabat. Pacat. paneg. 25 fin. crescebat in dies habendi fames. Grae- 
vius on Cic, fam. vir 29 1. Staveren (on Nep. fragm. 4 qui habet, wltro 
appetitur) cites Greek exx. see Wetst. Matt. 1312. Schédm. on Plut, 
Agis p. 107. Orelli opusc. Gr. sent. et moral. 1 505. id. ep. Socrat. p. 136. 
208 Plut. de cupidit. divit. 7 p. 526 misers corrupt 
and pervert those whom they pretend to educate, implanting in them 
their own avarice and meanness, ταῦτα γάρ ἐστιν, ἃ παραινοῦσι καὶ 
διδάσκουσι" "κέρδαινε καὶ φείδου, καὶ τοσούτον νόμιζε σεαυτὸν 
ἄξιον, ὅσον ἂν ἔχῃ:κ.᾽... «οἱ δὲ τῶν φιλαργύρων παῖδες, πρὶν ἢ 
ταραλαμβάνειν τὸν πλοῦτον, ἀναπίμπλανται τῆς φιλοπλουτίας 
ar αὐτών τῶν πατέρων. PUERIS REPENTIBUS 
Quintil, 1 2 8 6 quid non adultus concupiscet, qui in purpuris repit? 
assaE ‘dry nurses’, schol. ‘assa nutriz dicitur, 
quae lac non praestat infantibus, sed solum diligentiam et munditiam 
adhibet: nutricula sicca vetusta infantibus monstrat.’ [The last clause 
wants but one syllable of being a hexameter.] Jahn on Pers. p. 129 
‘infantes, quos antiqui Romani propinquae alicui natu maiori probatis 
spectatisque moribus committere solebant (Tac. d. 28) postea nutricum 
curse demandabantur (ib. 29)... Tales solebant assae nutrices vocari. 
inser, ap. Murat. 1512 6 p+m-+| VOLVMNIAE | DYNAMIDI | VOLVMNIA | CeF - 
PROCLA | NVTRICI | ASSAEe ET | LIBeVeAecy. Front. ep. ad Ant. imp.15 
p.103 Naber assae nutricis est infantem magis diligere quam adul- 
tam.’ Heinr. cites assus=siccus in the expressions assi cibi, assae 
sudationes, assus sol (apricatio sine unctione). On nurses vi 354. 593. 
Marquardt v (1) 122. Gell. x11 1 Favorinus exhorts a mother to suckle 
her own child. Cato’s wife nursed her child (Plut. Cato mai. 20 § 5) and 
he himself taught him reading (§ 6) and bodily exercises (§ 7). cf. 1d. de 
pueror. educat. 5. 209 HOC DISCUNT OMNES 
ANTE ALPHA ET BETA PUBLLAE Arat. (in Steph. Byz. I'dpyapa) Tapyapéw 
ταισὶν Bara καὶ ἄλφα λέγων. anth. Pal. x1 132 4 ov δύνατ᾽ ἄλφα 
γράφειν. Terentian. 252—5 the Pythagoreans teach summas numeri non 
ita litteris valere,|Graecus pueros ut docet insonans magis- 
ter, |cum tollere cunctos iubet altius sinistras, | unum ut sit 
alpha et duo beta et tria gamma. The word alphabetum occurs 
in Tert. and Hier. e.g. ep. 30=155. ad Paulam ὃ 3 quater. Iren. 11 pr. 
$1. Two alphabets and syllabaries (mi ma mu me etc.} have been found, 
one on a vessel (CIG 8342 in the Gregorian museum at Rome) the 
other (ib. 6183 from a tomb at Colle near Siena) on a wall and are dis- 
cussed by Franz elementa epigr. 22. Mommsen unterital. Dialekte 8 
seq. Kirchhoff Gesch. ἃ. griech. Alphabets? 122—9. cin 1v 164. 


210 a like address v 107. QUEMCUMQUE 42 ἢ. 
21] pic, quis roBET Ramshorn p. 712; the question 
is independent. VANISSIME 111 159. 


912 10sEet who bids you make this speed? There is no need 
of forcing avarice on your son; he will soon be only too apt a scholar. 
PRAESTO I warrant. 213 seEcv- 
RUS ABI you may safely leave him to himself, for (Cic. fam. 1x 7 § 2) 
πολλοὶ μαθηταὶ κρείττονες διδασκάλων. 
9138 214 ὙΙΝΟΕΕΙΒ, UT AIAX PRAETERIIT TELAMONEM, UT PELEA VICIT 
ACHILLES from Ov. m. xv 830—1 natique videns bene facta fatetur | esse 
suis maiora et vinci gaudet ab illo. 855—6 sic magni cedit titulis 
Agamemnonis Atreus: | Aegea sic Theseus, sic Pelea vicit Achilles, 
The superiority of the son of Thetis to his father was fated ib. xr 221~ 


326 PERJURY. CERERIS ARA. [XIV 214—220 


265. Welcker Aesthyl. Trilog. 29 30. Aesch. Pr. 768 7 τέξεταί ye 
παῖδα φέρτερον πατρός. Quintil. 111 7 § 11 eum, qui ex Thetide 
natus esset, Maiorem patre suo futurum cecinisse dicuntur oracula. 
cf. the boast of Sthenelus 1]. 1v 405 ἡμεῖς yap πατέρων μέγ᾽ ἀμείνονες 
εὐχόμεθ᾽ εἶναι. ib. νι 479 πατρός γ᾽ ὅδε πολλὸν ἀμείνων. cf. Pind. Isthm. 
vii (vir) 31—37 (66—84). Ap. ΒΒ. tv 801. Nonn. xxx111 354—360. Hor. 
c. 115 28 Tydides melior patre. Aen. x 129. Manil. 1v 77 degenerant 
mati patribus vincuntque parentes. Aus. epitaph. 6 1 genitore 
bono melior Diomedes. 215 PARCENDUM EST TENERIS 
a humorous application of Virgil’s charge to the planter g. 11 363 par- 
cendum teneris. Holyday ‘his native sin | has not full marrow yet.’ 
others better, matured vice has not yet been bred in the bone. 

216 mana NEQUITIAE Phaedr, 1118 15 nequitiae 


malis. AST CUM exx. of ast before a consonant 
in L. Miiller de re metr. 394—5. CUM PECTERE 
BARBAM COEPERIT 111 186 n. 917 cULTRI razor. 


218 VENDET PERIURIA vit 18—16. x111 36—7. 60. 86— 
119. 135—142. 174. 201. Phaedr. rv 20 23—4 of the miser qui, dum 
quadrantes aggeras patrimonio, | caelum fatigas sordido periurio. 
Pers. v 137. Gell. xx 1 § 53 an putas, Favorine, δὶ non illa etiam ex duo- 
decim tabulis de testimoniis falsis poena abolevisset et δὶ nunc quoque, ut 
antea, qui falsum testimonium dizisse convictus esset, 6 saxo Tarpeio dei- 
ceretur, mentituros fuisse pro testimonio tam multos, quam 
videmus? 219 x 55 n. ; 
Exicua 111 24. vir 66, x1 131. CERERIS VI 50. 
xv 141 n. Plut. Dion 56 ὃ 3 Kallippos, seeing that he was suspected by 
the ladies of Dion’s household, offered with tears to give them every 
assurance of his loyalty. They exacted ‘the great oath,’ i. e. that he 
should enter the temple of Ceres and Proserpina, and after certain sacri- 
fices put on the purple garb of the goddess, take a burning torch in his 
hand and swear. § 4 he did all καὶ τὸν ὅρκον ἀπομόσας οὕτω κατεγέ- 
λασε τῶν θεῶν, Wore περιμείνας τὴν ἑορτὴν ἧς ὦμοσε θεοῦ δρᾷ τὸν φόνον 
ἐν rots Κορείοις. cf. Hor. 6. 111 2 26—29. 
ARAM xilI 89 ἢ. Plaut. rud. 1333—4 tange aram hance Veneris. Tan- 
go. Per Venerem hance iurandum est tibi. cf. 1336. Cie. 
p. Fiacc. § 90 cui si aram tenens iuraret, crederet nemo. ‘lex 
Numae regis’ in Gell. 1v 3 ὃ 8 paclexr aram Iunonis ne tangito. 
Tustin. xxiv 2 § 8 with Bernecc. and Mod. Ptolemaeus sumptis in 
manibus altaribus, contingens simulacra et pulvinaria deo- 
rum inauditis ultimisque execrationibus adiurat. Hat. 
vir 1238. Serv. Aen. 1v 219 Varro lib. v rer. divin. plenius narrat: 
‘necesse enim erat aras 8 sacrificantibus teneri; quod si non fieret, 
dis sacrificatio grata non esset.’ Cic. p. Balb. ὃ 12. p. Flacco § 90. 
Andok. myst. § 126. Demoasth. de cor. § 134. in Con. ὃ 26. Aen. x11 
201. Sil. m1 82. Suet. Caes. 85. schol. Arat. phaen. 403. hence 
iurare aras 111 145. Plut.apophth. Periclis 186° Wytt. πρὸς δὲ φίλον τινὰ 
μαρτυρίας ψευδοῦς δεόμενον, 7 προσῆν καὶ ὅρκος, ἔφησε μέχρι τοῦ βωμοῦ 
φίλος εἶναι. The answer became proverbial Apostol. x1 81 a. Arsen. 
xxxv 53. Matt. 23 18 Wetst. 1 kings 8 31. Oehler on Tert. ad nat. 16 
p. 314. Schiitz on Aesch. s. c. Th. 44. PEDEM [ustin. 
l. 6. 220 ELaTAMI172n. Sen. ep. 12 ὃ 8 
Pacuvius,...cum vino et illis funebribus epulis sibi parentaverat, sic in 
cubiculum ferebatur a cena, ut inter plausus exoletorum hoc ad sympho- 


niam caneretur βεβίωται βεβίωται! nullo non se die extulit. Nep. 113 


920-285] MARRIAGE. HABENAE. TANTUM. 327 


§2. v4§3. Your son’s wife, if she bring a portion (Pers. 1 14) that 
makes it worth his while to take her life, is as'good as dead and buried 
from the instant she crosses the threshold. 
LIMINA sUBIT the bride when she came to the bridegroom’s house said, 
in answer to his question ‘ who art thou?’ ubi tu Gaius, ἰδὲ ego Guia, hung 
the doorposts with woollen fillets and rubbed them with oil or fat, and 
was lifted across the threshold Plut. qu. Rom. 29. Serv. ecl.8 29. Luc. 
τ 359 (cf. schol.) translata vetuit contingere limina planta. See the 
evidence in Rossbach die rém. Ehe Stuttg. 1853 351—360. Ellis on 
Catull, 61 159. 221 mortireRa x 10. 
PREMETUR Will be throttled. A wife-poisoner 
in Plin. xxvir § 4 venenum, quo interemptas dormientis a Calpur- 
nio Bestia uxores M. Caecilius accusator obiecit. hinc illa atrox peroratio 
εἶμ in digitum. 222 seq. what you think 
must be gotten by toil and travail he reaches by the short cut of crime. 
225 ouim one day Hor.s. 1 5 27 magna 
minorve foro st res certabitur olim, Aen. 1 289 290 hunc tu olim caelo 
...accipies. Hand Tursell. rv 370. 226 seq. 
Sen. ep. 115 § 11 admirationem nobis parentes auri argentique fecerunt 
et teneris infusa cupiditas altius sedit crevitque nobiscum. 


228 LAEVo perverse. PRODUCIT trains up his 
sons to avarice vi 240—1 utile porro | filiolam turpi vetulae producere 
turpem, σι 371. Pers, vr 19 Jahn. 229 wanting in 
several mss. and doubtless spurious. PATRIMONIA 
Phaedr. cited on 218. CONDUPLICARE Pers, vi 78 Cas. 
rem duplica, Lucr. in lexx. 230 roras 


EFFUNDIT HABENAS @ father, who has once entered his son in the race of 
avarice, has given him the reins, and cannot bring him to a stand 
when he will. Verg. g.1512—4 ut cum carceribus 8686 effudere quadrigae, | 
... frustra retinacula tendens | fertur equis auriga, neque audit currus ha- 
benas. Sen. ep. 85 8 12 st in nostra potestate non est, an sint adfectus, ne 
illud quidem est, quanti sint: si ipsis permisisti incipere, cum causis suis 
crescent tantique erunt, quanto fient. adice nunc, quod ista, quamvis 
exigua sint, in maius excedunt. numquam perniciosa servant modum. 
quamvis levia initia morborum serpunt cet, Vell. 11 3 § 4. 

03] cuRRIcULO QuEM Non. p. 198 curriculus masculino. So 
Charis. 27 11 K possibly from a misunderstanding of this passage. 

quem the illi of 223. ‘My son,’ you will say, ‘did not learn 
to commit murder from me.’ True, but whoever teaches his sons 
avarice, has lost all control over them: if you should now try to recall 
him. 

933 234 NEMO SATIS CREDIT TANTUM DELINQUERE, QUANTUM PERMIT- 
TAS no one is content to sin just so much as you allow, and no more. Nep. 
xx11 § 4 tantum indulsit dolori, ut eum pietas vinceret. Cic, de imp. 
Cn. Pomp. § 14 Halm. Lue. 1v 377—8 discite, quam parvo liceat pro- 
ducere vitam | et quantum natura petat, Mart. 1 66 1—3 erras, meorum 
fur avare librorum, | fieri poetam posse qui putas tanto, | scriptura 
quanti constat et tomus levis. QUANTUM PERMITTAS 
Sen. de ira 1 8 § 1 nihil rationis est, δὲ semel adfectus inductus est iusque 
illi aliquod voluntate nostra datum est : faciet de cetero quantum volet, non 
quantum permiseris. 934 aDEo 111 274 so 
much more unrestrained liberty do they allow themselves. 

INDULGENT SIBI LaTius Hor. s. 11 2 113 integris opibus novi non latius 
usUum. 935 IvvENI 23. 251. 


EE 


328 SYNESIS. TAME LIONS, 


287 crcumscnimene xy 185—6 n. 
(tantus) quaxres x 14 n, ae 115m. 239 
254 τι. 240 st cnarctA vena x 174 n, 
menozcevs Apollod. 11 6 7 §7 οὗτος οὖν [Tiresias] Θηβαίοις μαντευόμενος, 
εἶπε νικήσειν, ἐὰν Μενοικεὺς ὁ Κρέοντος Ἄρει σφάγιον αὐτὸν ἐπιδιδῷ.. 
ἀκούσας Μενοικεὺς ὁ Kpéovros ἑαυτὸν πρὸ τῶν πυλῶν ἔσφαξε. 
Jegend belongs to the story of the Seven against Thebes Stat, Th. 
seq. 756 seq. Hur. Ph. 911 seq. Ci 
tomb was shewn to Pans, x 25 81. On 

241 quorum thebenorare virtually contained 
in Thebas. Cic, Brut, § 112 senatus supplied from senatoria, Vell. 1 
15 §2 Burm. Italia..quorum. cf. id. ΗΟ λον Suet. Cal, 51. 
Burm. audita rebellione Germaniae...si victores 
parent, Caes, b. g.140§5, τὴ 3 83. Nep. va 11 8 Τ' ebsseee ornm. 
xm 3 81 Staveren. Corte exe, 8 on Sall. Cat cs finn. v § 16 Madvig. 
Liv, 153 §1 Veiens bellum exortum, quibus Sabini arma 
xxr7§2Fabri, 90 81 Fabri, xxvim 19 $1. xu 4787. Soin Greck: 
Eur. Or, 1134—5 Ἕλλάδον. ὧν, 1. Hak 3 Porson. Baechae 959 
Elmeley. Thue, vx 80 § 1 Kriiger, 94 § 1. an 82 7 Rooyations 
αὐτῶν. [Plat.] Ale, 1 126% é\s...adrois. Heind. on Theaet. 168%, 
Matt. 4 38, “Hermann Viger n. 44 713, Hemst. on Lucian Nigrin, 1 
pr ects aap τὰ ey rs pee Schiifer on Plin, 
ep. τ . Kiihner gr, Gr. τι Kriiger on Dionys. 
p. 82, Ramshorn p. 697. Kritz on Sall, Catil, 39 § 8 p. 183, Munro 
tee ἀν 934, Minuc. 24 § 2 Romana... 

1 242 uectonEs DENTIBUS ANGUIS CUM CLIPEIS NASCUNTUR Oy. m. 
τὰ Firat ut presso sulenm patefecit aratro, | spargit humi 
‘mortalia semina, dentes. | inde ses παν glaebae coepere brent 

imaque de sulcis acies apparuit hastae | .,.surgitque seges clipeata 
Prom, ‘Nonn1¥ 431-404. “ 
243 τύβιοεν 1169 n. 
love of money is so ardent 238, 


rectore sunt nec recidi se minuive patiuntur. 
‘in nostra potestate sunt, ulteriora nos vi sua rapiunt nec ἔτυπτον relin- 
quunt cet, cf. ο. 8. π|81 86, id, ep. 85 §8 quemadmodum rationé nullum 
animal obtemperat, non ferum, non domesticum et mite. natura enim illorum 
est surda suadenti: sic non sequuntur, non audiunt affectus, q 

sunt, tigres leonesque numquam feritatem exuunt, aliquando 
submittunt, et cum minime exspectaveris, exasperatur torvitas 
mitigata, numquam bona fide vitia mansueseunt oe 

ran. 14312 μάλιστα μὲν λέοντα μὴ 'v πόλει τρέφειν, | ἣν δ' ἐκτραφῇ 
τις, τοῖς τρόποις ὑπηρετεῖν (cf. Plut. Aleib. 16). Theokr. 5 8ὅ---88, Alkiphr. 
ἀπ34 81. Lue. ry 287242 ending fervet et atrepido νέα abstinet ira 
magistro. Stat. Ach. τι 184—189. DCass, rx 13 § 4 of Claudius 
λέοντα δεδιδαγμένον ἀνθρώπου: ἐσθίειν καὶ πάνυ γε διὰ τοῦτο τῷ πλήθει 
ἀρέσκοντα ἀποκτείνας ὡς οὐ προσῆκον ὃν τοιοῦτό τι θέαμα ὁρᾶν Ῥωμαίου. 
Boeth. cons, ut metr. 2 7---16, Mart. spect. 10 1 laeserat ingrato 
leo perfidus ore magistrum. 

246 macrsrnum Sen. ep. 85 § 41 certi sunt domitores ferarum, qui 
saevissima animalia et ad occursum expavescentia hominem pati 

‘nec asperitatem excussisse contenti usque in contubernium mitigant ; leoni- 
bus magistex manum insertat, 247 uo ToLLEr 


247 248) ASTROLOGY IN ROME. 329 


alumnus Hor. c. 111 18 3 4 abeasque parvis | aequus alumnis (i.e. to the 
lambs and kids). Heins. on Ov. m. 1v 421. 
948 NOTA MATHEMATICIS GENFSIS TUA 11 42—4n. σαὶ 900 ἢ. rx 32—3. 
194 ἢ, xvi 4. Gell. 1 9 § 6 vulgus autem, quos gentilicio vocabulo 
Chaldaeos dicere oportet, mathematicos dicit. Cato rr. 5 § 4 
among rules for the bailiff (vilicus) haruspicem augurem hariolum 
Chaldaeum ne quem consuluisse velit. Suet. Aug. 94 fin. in secessu 
Apolloniae Theogenis mathematici pergulam comite Agrippa ascen- 
derat; cum Agrippae, qui prior consulebat, magna et paene incredibilia 
praedicerentur, reticere ipse genituram suam nec velle edere perse- 
verabat, metu ac pudore ne minor inveniretur [cf. the witch scene in 
Macbeth]. qua tamen post multas adhortationes vix et cunctanter edita, 
exilivit Theogenes adoravitque eum. tantam mox fiduciam fati Augustus 
habuit, ut thema suum vulgaverit nummumque argenteum nota sideris 
Capricornt, quo natus est, percusserit. Tib. 14 de infunte Scribonius 
mathematicus praeclara spopondit, etiam regnaturum quandoque, sed 
sine regio insigni. id. Nero 6. See above all the poems of Manilius 
(with Scaliger) and Manetho and the treatise of Firmicus Maternus. 
Cie. de divin. 11 §§ 87—-99 astrologers had promised Pompeius, Crassus, 
Caesar, that they would die at home in old age and great glory. 1 § 132 
non habeo denique nauci...de circo astrologos. Tac. ἢ. 1 22 urgenti- 
bus etiam mathematicis, dum novos motus et clarum Othoni annum ob- 
servatione siderum adfirmant, genus hominum potentibus infidum, speranti- 
bus fallax, quod in civitate nostra et vetabitur semper et retinebitur cet. 
Arellius Fuscus in Sen, suas. 4 8 2 gui vero in media se, ut praedicant, 
Jatorum misere pignora, natales inquirunt et primam aevi horam anno- 
rum habent nuntiam, quo terint motu sidera, in quas discurrerint partes, 
contrane deus steterit, an placidus adfulserit sol; an plenam lucem, an 
initia surgentis acceperit, an abdiderit in noctem obscurum caput luna; 
Saturnus nascentem, an ad bella Mars militem, an negotiosum in quaestus 
Mercurius exceperit: an blanda adnuerit nascenti Venus, an ex humili in 
sublime Iuppiter tulerit. § 3 plerosque dixere victuros, at nihil metuentis 
oppressit dies ; aliis dedere finem propinquum, at illi superfuere...unicui- 
que ista pro ingenio finguntur, non ex fide scientiae. Your son has learnt 
from the astrologers your nativity, and the length of the thread of life 
spun out for you by the fates, but cannot wait till it has all run out. 
Tac. an. m 32 fin. αν. 16 facta et de mathematicis magisque Italia 
pellendis senatus consulta; quorum e numero L. Pituanius saxo deiectus 
est,in P. Marcium consules extra portam Esquilinam, cum classicum canere 
iussissent, more prisco advertere. Sen. apocol. 3 § 2 Mercurius took one 
of the Parcae aside and said patere mathematicos aliquando verum 
dicere, qui illum, ex quo princeps factus est, omnibus annis, omnibus mensibus 
efferunt. Tiberius was himself an expert, and foretold the rise of Galba 
Tac. an. v1 20. 21 his master Thrasullus. 22 ceterum plurimis mortalium 
non eximitur, quin primo cuiusque ortu ventura destinentur ; 
sed quaedam secus, quam dicta sint, cadere fallaciis ignara dicentium: ita 
corrumpi fidem artis, cuius clara documenta et antiqua aetas et nostra 
tulerit. quippe a filio eiusdem Thrasulli praedictum Neronis imperium in 
tempore memorabitur. cf. DCass, Lv1 19 88 3 4. τχι 2 81. Suet. Calig. 19. 
Tac. xvi 14 a.p. 66 Antistius Sosianus in exile sought out Pammenem 
eiusdem loci exulem et Chaldaeorum arte famosum coque multorum 
amicitiis innexum,...ventitare ad eum nuntios et consultationes non frustra 
ratus; simul annuam pecuniam a P. Anteio ministrari cognoscit. He in- 
tercepts Anteius’ letters, furatus etiam libellos, quibus dies genitalis 


330 ASTROLOGY IN ROME. ΤΧΙΥ͂ 248 


eius et eventura secretis Pammenis occultabantur, si eee 
ortu vitague Ostorit Seapulae composita erant, ' He writes to 

divulge the secret: quippe Anteium et Ostorium imminere rebux et sud 
Cacsarisque fata scrutari, Spartian. Hadr, 2§ 4in Moesia @ mathe- 
matico quodam de futuro imperio id dicitur comperisse quod a patrono 
magno Aelio Hadriano peritia caclestium callente prasdiobar me Bim 
pererat. id. Helius 3 §§ 8 9. 4 Hadrian a master of astrology. 
Fever. 2 8 de quaden vivicate Africana, Ou soUiciaa taasGaeenns 

i i dixit \ 


inset 
‘tuam non alienam pone genituram. § 9 cumque Severus iurasset suam 
esse, omnia οἱ αἰαῖ! quae postea facta sunt. ὃ § 9 cum amissa wxore 
aliam vellet ducere, genituras sponsarum requirebat, ipse quoque mathescos 
peritissimus, et cum audisset esse in Syria quandam quae id geniturae 
hhaberet ut regi iungerctur, eandem uzorem petit. Philo 
‘opposes (Ewald v1" 265) ‘the devotees of what was then generally 
Chaldean wisdom or astrology and divination, as in those days it spread 

irresistibly from central Asia through Egypt and all Roman lands: 

inst this genethlialogy, as he also calls it, he argues esp. de prov. t 
p. 86 seq, Aucher, also 1464, τι 449, 602 M. ‘cf. ἡ γένεσις Clem. hom. rv 
12, χιν 8—12. xx 21. It is the same philosophical religion which tho 
Hermes books revere as holy, and which the later Arabs call that of the 
Ssabians, cf. Shakrastani's elmilal p. 203 seq. Cureton and Chwolson’s 
Scabier rv 4 seq. 26.403.’ Augustine (conf, rv ὁ. 8) at one time consulted 
astrologers, but was cured by a physician, who had studied ξξνττγρεῖες το 
ἃ means of living. id, de doctr. chr. τι § 83 neque illi ab hoe genere per- 
niciosae superstitionis segregandi sunt, qui genethliaci propter nata- 
lium dierum considerationes, nune autem vulgo mathematici 
vocantur, nam et ipsi quamvis veram stellarum positionem, cum quis- 
que nascitur, consectentur et aliquando etiam pervestigent ; tamen heen 
inde conantur vel actiones nostras vel actionum eventa praedicere, nimis 
errant et vendunt imperitis hominibus miserabilem servitutem, nam quisque 
liber ad huiusmodi mathematicum cum ingressus fuerit, dat pecuniam ut 
sercus inde exeat (ef, Aug. tract. in Ioann, vit § 11) aut Martis aut Veneris 
vel potius omnium siderum.,.est certus motus illorum...quem motum notare, 
cum quisque nascitur, quomodo se habeat, facile est per eorum inventas con- 
scriptasque regulas. ib, δὲ 88- “84 (twins cf. Pers. vx 18 19 geminos, 
horoscope, varo | producis genio). 46. id, de gen. ad litt. 11 ἃ 8 de fatie 
autem siderum qualeslibet corum argutias et quasi de mathesi documen- 
torum experimenta, quae illi ἀποτελέσματα vocant, omnino ἃ nostrae fidei 
sanitate respuamus : talibus enim disputationibus etiam orandi causas γ 
nobis auferre conantur et impia perversitate in malis factis, quae rectissime 
reprehenduntur, ingerunt accusandum potius Deum auetorem siderum a 
hominem scelerum. ib, δὲ 86 (twins) 87. id. tract. in Io. γι 88 
‘Amm, xxvii 4 § 24 multi apud eos negantes esse superas poteates Boat 
nec in publicum prodeunt nec prandent nec lavari arbitrau- 
tursecautius posse, antequam ephemeride scrupulose acis- 
citata didicerint, πρὶ sit verbi gratia signum Mereurii, vel 


ὍΒ. τι δ. Ben. mie eR 
δὲ δ 7. vir 38 § 1. ep. 88 § 1 


youths on a journey played the astrologer to # 
hot know even utrum duodecim signa Ἐν τ ΠΥΡῚ him a 

dupe, when he asked them of his son's safety, who had been long ex- 
pected, they answered, that he would arrive that very day; and before 


<i 3—250] GENESIS. COLUS. PARRICIDE. 331 


"Ἣν Ὁ ey left the house, he appeared. Tert. apol. 35 fin. with Herald and 
—<ehler, Amm. xxx 2 88 27 28 Lind. Τὰ}. Paulli sent. v 21. Censorin. 
ΒΒ ~<8§10. 18 § 7. Firmicus Maternus math. Hermippus sive de astro- 
MA <ogia libri τι ed. Bloch. Haun. 1830 (by a Christian). [Lucian] de as- 
“xr ologia. Camerarii astrologica Norimb, 1532 4to. Salmasius de annis 
«<=limactericis et antiqua astrologia L. B. 1648. Pauly Encyklop. 1v 
2 395—6. 1418—20 (Roman legislation). 1637—43. Rein Criminalrecht 
<903—910. Ramsay in dict. ant. astrologia. Marquardt rv 100—2. 
“Friedlander 1* 124—6. 845. 360. Forbiger Rom 11 205—8. 230—1. 
‘The word mathematicus Tac. xu 52. h. 1 62.78. Ambr. hexaém. iv 
S$ 14. 18. νυ § 24. GENESIS vi 578—9 8ὲ prurit frictus 
ocelli | angulus, inspecta genesi collyria poscit. Suet. Dom. 10 Domi- 
tian put to death Mettius Pompusianus, quod habere imperatoriam 
Senesim vulgo ferebatur. Eust. hexaém. 6 5. Galen says xiv 604 Καὶ 
de praenotione 1 the rich only care for astronomy and divination ὅσον εἰς 
τὸ προγνῶναι τίνων κληρονομήσουσι. Luc. dial. mort. 11 1 (Friedlander), 
Astrology was the aristocratic key to the secrets of the future; it is re- 
corded of Augustus, Livia, Tiberius, Caligula, the younger Agrippina, 
Otho, Vespasian, Domitian and Hadrian that they had recourse to it 
(evidence in Marquardt rv 102). Censorin. 18 § 1. 14 § 12. 
248 249 Tarpas conus 11 27 ἢ. 1% 135—6. x 252. x11 65 ἢ. seq. 
249 ExspectTareE cotus Ter. ad. 107—110 et tu illum 
tuom, si esses homo, | sineres nunc facere, dun per aetatem licet, | potius 
quam, ubi te expectatum eiecisset foras, | alieniore aetate post faceret 
tamen. ib. 874 illum ut vivat optant, meam autem mortem expectant 
Scilicet. Cic. parad. § 43 sin autem propter aviditatem pecuniae nullum 
quaestum turpem putas, cum isti ordini ne honestus quidem possit esse ullus ; 
δὲ cotidie fraudas decipis poscis pacisceris aufers eripis, si socios spolias, 
Qerarium expilas, si testamenta amicorum ne expectas quidem 
atque ipse supponis, haec utrum abundantis an egentis signa sunt? Sen. 
ben. v 17 § ὃ vide quam ingrata sit iuventus. quis non patri suo 
supremum diem, ut innocens sit, optat? ut moderatus, ex- 
Ppectat? wut pius, cogitat? Quintil. 1x 3 § 68 cum Proculeius quereretur 
de filio, quod is mortem suam expectaret [longed for], et ille dixisset, se 
verononexpectare: ‘immo’ inquit ‘rogo expectes’ [I beg you to wait for 
it, not to hasten it]. Ruhnken on Rutil. Lup. 1 ὃ 5. Cic. de imp. 
Cn. Pomp. § 12. cous Stat. Th. 111 241 
242 sic fata mihi nigraeque sororum | iuravere colus. vir 11—13 
quin comminus ipsa | fatorum deprensa colus visoque paventes | augure tunc 
demum rumpebant stamina Parcae, 
250 1am NUNC even now. OBSTAS ET VOTA MORARIS 
11 42. Cic. Rosc. Am. § 68 motives of parricide; the charge incredible, 
nisi turpis adulescentia, nisi omnibus flagitiis vita inquinata, nisi sumptus 
effusi cum probro atque dedecore. cf. Sen. ep.119 § 6 utrum mavis habere 
multum an satis? qui multum habet, plus cupit. quod est argumentux 
nondum illum satis habere: qui satis habet, consecutus est, quod num- 
quam divitiis contingit, finem: an has ideo non putas esse divitias,... 
quia propter illas nulli venenum filius, nulli uxor inpegit? 
Hor. s. 1 1 58—6 Scaevae vivacem crede nepoti|matrem; nil 
faciet sceleris pia dextera : mirum | ut neque calce lupus quemquam neque 
dente petit bos: | sed mala tollet anum vitiato melle cicuta. 
Vell. 11 67 § 2 id tamen notandum est, fuisse in proscriptos uxorum fidem 
summam, libertorum mediam, servorum aliquam, filioruam nullam: 
adeo difficilis est hominibus utcumque conceptae spei mora, 


» 2-260] POISON. COMPONO. FISCUS. 333 


weit, Vitellius (Suet. 6) was said to have killed his son, charging him 
fh intending to poison him. Quintil. vir 2 ὃ 17 as a topic familiar to 
> wearers this controversy ‘abdicatus medicinae studuit. cum pater eius 
= qrotaret, desperantibus de eo ceteris medicis adhibitus sanaturum se dizit, 
ΔΕ. is potionem a se datam bibisset. pater acceptae potionis epota parte 
@- zit venenum sibi datum, filius quod relicum erat exhausit: pater 
EE = cessit, ille parricidii reus est.’ § 18 manifestum, quis potionem dederit : 
Cw wae si veneni fuit, nulla quaestio de auctore, tamen an venenum fuerit, 
«Ξ =x argumentis a persona ductis colligetur. 

22.53 composurr Plin. xxrm § 24 Mithridatium antidotum ez rebus 
Cziii componitur, xxm § 149 in sanctuariis Mithridatis mazximi 
wegis devictt Cn. Pompeius invenit in peculiari commentario ipsius manu 

©ompositionem antidoti e duabus nucibus siccis, item ficis totidem et 

Tutae foliis xx simul tritis, addito salts grano; et qui hoc ieiunus sumat 
nullum venenum nociturum illo die. 955 PATER ET REX 
Pharnaces, son of Mithridates, rose against his father Liv. perioch. ci 
οὐ eco Mithridates obsessus in regia cum veneno sumpto parum pro- 
Secisset ad mortem, a milite Gallo nomine Bitoco, a quo ut adiuvaret 
δὲ petierat, interfectus est. DCass.xxxvi1 18, ‘ Both a father and a king, 
Ifthey would live secure, must use antidotes against poison. Mithridates, 
as both one and the other, needed them more than others.’ cf. HSt, 
ἀλεξιφάρμακον. G. C. Lewis politics 11 74. 76. 167. 

256—302 It is a more engaging spectacle to watch the adventures 
ofa man in pursuit of wealth than any theatre can offer. The hazardous 
balancings of the rope-dancer cannot compare with the risks of the 
merchant (256—274). Now more than half mankind live on shipboard; 
and all for the chance of bringing back full money-bags. If Orestes and 
Aiax were mad in one way, surely they are not less mad in another, 
who will brave sea and storm, rather than delay their ship a single 
day (275—302). 256 monstro x 363 n, 

257 PRAETORIS who now provided for 
the entertainment of the people by shows and games, a duty which 
under the republic devolved on the curule aedile vir 194 ἢ. x 36 n. x1 
194 n. cf. v1 67—69. PULPITA 111174, vir 93. 
Plin, xxxvr ὃ 120. Plin. ep. rv 25 $ 4 inde ista ludibria scena et 
pulpitodigna. anth. Pal. x 72 Boiss. σκηνὴ πᾶς ὁ βίος καὶ παίγνιον" 
ἢ μάθε παίζειν, | τὴν σπουδὴν μεταθείς, ἢ φέρε ras ὀδύνας. Stob. fl. cv 14. 

LAUTI 167 ἃ. Holyday ‘the brave praetor’s 

shows.’ 258 QUANTO CAPITIS DISCRIMINE, 
CONSTENT Vi 865 non umquam reputant, quanti sibi gaudia constent, 
It is our word cost, n before s only lengthening the preceding vowel 
Sil. m 542 hac mercede Fides constet. Tert. apol. 25 prope fin. 
victoriae. .eversis..urbibus constant. Symm. proSynesio 2quanta 
diligentia mihi constet singulorum familiaritas. Mart. vr 88 3 
quanti. Sen. ben. 111 ὃ 4 carius, Mart. 1 praef. vilius. so Veget. 1 28 fin. 
959 arca x 25 ἢ. x1 26 ἢ. x111 74. Sen. ben. 1v6§ 1. 

960 Fiscus Iv 55 ἢ. [Ascon.] in Verr. act. 1 § 22 

p. 135 Or. fisci, fiscinae, fiscellae, spartea sunt utensilia ad maioris 
summae pecunias capiendas. unde, quia maior est summa pecuniae pub- 
licae quam privatae, ut pro censu privato, aerarium dicitur pro loculis 
et arca thesauri, pro saccello fiscus. unde fiscus pecunia publica 
et confiscare dici solet. Sen. ben. vm 6 § 3. Here private treasures, as 
Phaedr. 11 72 unus {mulus] ferebat fiscos cum pecunia. cf. Forcellini. 
Sen. ep. 119 § 5 ‘inani me’ inquis ‘lance muneras, quid est istud? ego 


ΘᾺ 502] SACRILEGE. THE WORLD A STAGE. 335 


᾽ν myer lost even his defensive armour. cf. the rebuke to the same father 
*< Rome for his neglect 11129—132 traditur ecce viro clarus genere atque 
"E> wdus vir: | nec galeam quassas, nec terram cuspide pulsas, | nec 
E tzercris patri? vade ergo et cede severi | iugeribus campi, 
Ἃ τα θη neglegis! Just so here he has to resign the custody of 
Kwesasure to. the more alert Castor. Liv. xxv 3 § 2 speaking of 
tine spoils of Syracuse 8.6. 212 inde primum initium mirandi Grae- 
Ceaxrim artium opera licentiaeque huic sacra profanaque om- 
wa ia vulgo spoliandi factum est, quae postremo in Romanos 
« eos, templum id ipsum primum, quod a Marcello eximie 
Ὁ rnatum est, vertit. §3 visebantur enim ab externis ad portam 
Capenam dedicata a M. Marcello templa propter excellentia eius generis 
Ornamenta, quorum perexigua pars comparet. Mart. vi 72 a 
Priapus stolen, anth. Pal. σι 174—7 various thefts of gods; one by whom 
‘the thief was to swear, a Hermes guard of a gymnasium, a Phoebus 
τὸν τών κλεπτόντων μανύτορα. XVI 238. Α soldier murdered for 
Jesting at the burning of Fortune’s temple Small books on great 
subjects xix 219. epist. ad Diognet. 2 ὃ 6 διὰ τοῦτο μισεῖτε Χριστιανούς, 
ὅτι τούτους οὐχ ἡγοῦνται θεούς. ὃ 7 ὑμεῖς yap αἰνεῖν νομίζοντες. .. οὐ 
πολὺ πλέον αὐτῶν καταφρονεῖτε; οὐ πολὺ μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς χλευάζετε καὶ 
ὑβρίζετε, τοὺς μὲν λιθίνους καὶ ὀστρακίνους σέβοντες ἀφυλάκτους, τοὺς δὲ 
ἐργυρέονς καὶ χρυσοῦς ἐγκλείοντες ταῖς νυξί καὶ ταῖς ἡμέραις 
φύλακας παρακαθιστάντες, ἵνα μὴ κλαπῶσιν; Cypr.ad Demetrian. 
14 vel si quid dis tuis numinis et potestatis est, ipsi in ultionem 
suam surgant, ipsi se sua maiestate defendant. at quid 
praestare colentibus possunt qui se de non colentibus vindicare 
non possunt? nam si eo qui vindicatur pluris est ille qui vindicat, 
tu dis tuis maior es. si ergo his quos colis maior es, non tu eos colere, 
sed ab illis coli debes. sic illos lacsos ultio vestra defendit, quomodo 
et clausos ne pereant tutela vestra custodit. pudeat te eos 
colere quos ipse defendis, pudeat tutelam deiis sperare quos tu 
tueris. Arn. vi 20 si apertum vobis et liquidum est in signorum visceri- 
bus deos vivere atque habitare caelites, cur eos sub validissimis cla- 
vibus ingentibusque sub claustris, sub repagulis, pessulis 
aliisque huiusmodi rebus custoditis, conservatis atque habetis 
inclusos, ac ne forte fur aliquis aut nocturnus inrepat latro, 
aedituis mille protegitis atque excubitoribus mille? cet. Zosi- 
mus v 38 §§ 6—9 vengeance on Serena, who had stolen Rhea’s necklace ; 
apparitions by day and night; the neck, which had worn the decora- 
tion of the goddess, given to the halter; ib. §§ 10—12 Stilicho’s robbery 

of the golden plates from the doors of the Capitol. 
262 seq. τι 39 40. Hor. ep. 
111 197—8 spectaret populum ludis intentius ipsis, | ut 
ΒΙΌΣ praebentem nimio spectacula plura. Obbar ib. 1 17 29. 
id. sat. 1 8 79 nullis his mallem ludos spectasse, ‘as good asa play.’ Ov. 
. Pont. rw 8 49 ludit in humanis divina potentia rebus. Sen. 
ep. 80§ 7 hic vitae humanae mimus, qui nobis partes, quas male 
agamus, adsignat. id. cons. Polyb. 16=35 ὃ 2 Fortuna inpotens, 
quales ex humanis malis tibi ipsa ludos facis! Tac. ann. 
1 18 mihi, quanto plura recentium seu veterum revolvo, tanto 
magis ludibria rerum mortalium cunctis in negotiis obver- 
santur. Lucian Nigrin. 20 μαρτυρουμένης τῆς Ἰύχης παίζειν τὰ 
τῶν ἀνθρώπων πράγματα. Philostr. Apoll. rv 36 § 2 ‘the em- 
peror comes forward on the Roman stage, and lives with gladiators, 


2°72—278) ROPEDANCER. COMMERCE. 339 


maum descendere aut in cloacam demitti solitus esset. Chrys. in illud 
* widi Dominum’ hom. 3 2 Ὁ. 114* ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις of τὴν σχοῖνον τὴν 
x «ἔἄτωθεν ἄνω τεταμένην ἀναβαίνειν καὶ καταβαίνειν μελετῶντες 
am μικρὸν παραβλέπωσι, παρατραπέντες κατενεχθήσονται εἰς τὴν ὀρχήστραν 
Δ-εκὶ ἀπολοῦνται. hom. in Matt. 20=21 5 p. 266. hom. 9 in 1 Thess. c. 5 
ΑἸ. p. 4924, hom. 16 in Hebr. c, 9 4 p. 1624 τί γάρ, εἰπέ μοι, χαλεπώτερον 
Tau διὰ cxolvov τεταμένης βαδίζειν, καθάπερ ἐπὶ ἰσοπέδονυ, καὶ 
ce yw περιπατοῦντα ὑποδύεσθαι καὶ ἀποδύεσθαι, καθάπερ ἐπὶ 
fc λίνη:ς καθήμενον; οὐχὶ οὕτω φρικτὸν ἡμῖν εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα δοκεῖ, ws 
sande θέλειν θεάσασθαι, ἀλλὰ δεδοικέναι καὶ τρέμειν καὶ πρὸς τὴν ὄψιν αὐτήν ; 
“ 4 δέ, εἰπέ μοι, χαλεπώτερον τοῦ κόντον ἐπὶ τοῦ προσώπου λαβεῖν, εἶτα ἐπι- 
Oda ἄνω παιδίον μύρια ποιεῖν καὶ τέρπειν τοὺς θεατάς; τί δὲ χαλεπώτερον 
-ν οὔ σφαιρίζειν ἐν ξίφεσι; id. hom. 19 ad pop, Antioch. 4 p. 1964—197>, 
~wwhere are many other feats. Manetho 1v 287—9 σχοινοβάτας τεύχει, 
δε- αλοβάμονας, ὑψόθεν εἰς γῆν | γειτονίῃ θανάτοιο καταρριπτοῦ»ν- 
—w-as ἑαυτούς, | ὧν ὁ πόρος μόρος ἐστίν, ἑπὴν εἰς σφάλματα 
π“σεύσῃ. V=vVI 146—7 καλοβάτην σχοίνοισί τ᾽ Ex’ ἠερόφοιτον ἔθη- 
waar, Ἴκαρον αἰθέριον πτερύγων δίχα καὶ δίχα κηροῦ. στίπΞεῖι 440 
«τἰθροβάτας τεύχει, σχοίνοις τρίβον ἐξανύοντας. Nikeph. Greg. 
hist. Byz. virr 108 (1 848---9 Bonn) feats of strolling rope-dancers. Greg. 
-Waz. apol. 34 pr. Niket. Chon. Andron. Comn. 1 4 fin. p. 376 Bonn. 
—Bulenger de theatro141. Sympos. aenigm. 93. Epiktet. 11 12 § 1 seq. 
“Museo Borbonico vir tav. 50. pitt. d’Ercol. mz 157—167. Yate in dict. 
ant. funambulus. Rich companion. anthol. 281 R. 273 the rope- 
dancer however, if he hazards his life, does so to avoid starvation: you 
hazard yours not to obtain necessaries but superfluities, to add yet ano- 
ther to your 999 talents, or your 99 mansions x11 50 51. 
victum cet. 1119. 134, BRUMAMQUE 
FAMEMQUE Hor. 8.125 6 inopi dare nolit amico, | frigus quo duram- 
que famem propellere possit. Iuv.v1360frigusque famemque 
275 cENTUM VILLAS 86 ἢ. 95.141.194n. x 225. 

275 276 PoRTUS ET PLENUM MAGNIS TRABIBUS MARE Kiaer cites 
for the position of the epithet, which is common to the two substantives, 
vur 129. x1 39 40. Aen. v 588 litoraque et vacuos sensit sine remige por- 
tus. Hor. c. 11621. Ov. m. vi 357. Pers. 11 31 avia aut metuens 
divum matertera. 276 277 PLUS HOMINUM EST 
IAM IN PELAGO there are more men on the sea than on land, such is 
their eagerness to be rich. Plin. 1 8 118 inmensa multitudo aperto 
quodcumque est mari hospitalique litorum omnium adpulsu 
navigat, sed lucri, non scientiae, gratia. On commercial voyages 
Friedlander 113 55—67. Hor. ep. 1 1 45 46 Obbar. Prop. rv=111 7. 
Wetst. on James 413. Greg. Naz. apol. 100. What is now done by 
letter or cable, must then be done by personal visits. On the elision 
Kiaer compares 11 23 Aethiopem albus. 159. x 87, x11 151. 

2.78 canpatuium the part of the Aegean near to Carpathus (Scar- 
panto), an island between Crete and Rhodes. Ships on their way to Asia 
Minor often met with rough weather here, Prop.1511 non ita Car- 
pathiae variant aquilonibus undae. id. 1v=11 7 12 nunc tibi 
pro tumulo Carpathium omne marest. Hor. c. 1358. Stat. s. 
ur 2 88 quae pax Carpathio? GAETULA 
aEquora from the Gaetuli in the south of Morocco the Romans imported 
their purple. Plin. v § 2 I am less surprised that some things are un- 
known to men of equestrian rank, who are already entering the senate 
from Mauretania, than to luxury cuius efficacissima vis sentitur atque 


22—2 


994—302] ZONA. TAGUS. PACTOLUS. NAUFRAGUS. 343 


black swarth of cloud threaten no ill ; | *tis summer thunder.’ 
995 aESTrvuM ΤΟΝΑῚ 116 ἢ. vr 65. 485. 
495. 517. Faso1a schol. ‘nubes ducta per caelum.’ cf. ταινία 
a strip of land Strabo 800 fin. Polyb. 295 296 πᾶσ 
IPsA NOCTE x 76 hac ipsa.. hora. 
997 zonam C. Gracchus in Gell. xv 12 8 4 ttaque, Quirites, cum Romam 
profectus sum, Zonas, quas plenas argenti extuli, eas ex provincia 
inanes rettuli. Liv. xxx111 29 § 4, Hor. ep. 11 2 40 ibit eo quo vis qui zonam 
perdidit. Phaedr. 1v 21 9—11 ascendit navem, quam tempestas horrida | 
simul et vetustas medio dissolvit mari. | hi zonas, εἰ res pretiosas 
colligunt. Suet. Vit. 16 zona se aureorum plena circumdedit. 
Wetst. on Matt. 10 9. dig. χύσις 20 § 6. Spartian. Pescenn. Niger 10 § 7 
idem tussit, ne zona milites ad bellum ituri aureos vel argenteos 
nummos portarent. Iren. rv 80 § 2 fin. Ambr. de Parad. § 67 fin. 
Janelli’s Phaedr. p. 250. Aug. 6. Adim. xx ὃ 1 nisi forte dicturi sunt in 
zonis habere pecuniam peccatum esse, in loculis autem non esse 
peccatum. Lucian fugit. 31. 298 seq. x 168 seq. 
299 Quop TAGUS ET RUTILA 
VOLVIT PACTOLUS HARENA 1 δῦ. Plin. xxx111 § 56 aurum invenitur nostro 
orbe, ut omittamus Indicum a formicis aut apud Scythas grypis erutum, 
tribus modis: fluminum ramentis, ut in Tago Hispaniae, Pado 
Italiae, Hebro Thraciae, Pactolo Asiae, Gange Indiae, nec ullum ab- 
solutius aurum est, ut cursu ipso attrituque perpolitum. Catull. 29 19 
amnis aurifer Tagus. Verg. catal. 11 52. Ov. m. 11 251. amor. 115 
84. Sen. Hf. 1827 Tagusve Hibera turbidus gaza fluens. Mart, vir 
786. Sil. 1234. Stat. 5. 12 127. 8 108. Claud. in Rufin. 1 101—3 non 
Tartessiacis illum satiarit harenis | tempestas pretiosa T agi, non stagna 
rubentis | aurea Pactoli. ib. 197 lazet rutilos tibi Lydia fontes. cf. 
4 cons. Hon. 128. Namat.1356. Strabo 711 fin. 
RUTILA VOLVIT PACTOLUS HARENA now Sarabat, a small river of Lydia, 
which rises in mount Tmolus, flows past Sardis, and falls into the 
Hermus 30 stadia N. of this city. Its golden sands (Hdt. v 101 Bihr. 
Liban. ep. 1217 καὶ γὰρ ὁ Πακτωλὸς αὐτῷ μικρόν), from which were 
made the golden bricks presented by Croesus to the Delphic temple 
(Unger Theb. parad. 223—4) were exhausted in Strabo’s time (626 pr. 
Unger 395—6):atill its riches were proverbial among the poets Varro 
Menipp. lex Maenia fr. 234 Biicheler non hos Pactolus aureas undas 
agens | eripiet umquam e miseriis. Aen. x 142 Cerda. Prop, 1 82. 14 
11, rv=n1 18 28. Ov. Ib. 298. m. xr 87 88. 186—145. Luc. 111 209 210. 
Hor. epod. 15 20. Claud. Prob. cons. 54 (cf. 48—53) despumat rutilas 
dives Pactolus harenas, id. laud. Stil. 1161. Prise. perieg. 792—3. 
Avien. descr. orb. 996. Bas. de leg. libr. gentil. 8 Λύδιον ψῆγμα. Clem. 
Al. paed. ur 2 ἃ 10. Pape-Benseler Eigennamen Πακτωλός, Tdyos. 
Movers Phoniz. 111 61. Hier. ep. 119 11 f. 
301 302 MERSA RATE NAUFRAGUS ASSEM DUM ROGAT Hor. a. p. 20 21 
dum fractis enatat exspes | navibus, aere dato qui pingitur. 
Mart. xr 57 12 fasciato naufragus loquax trunco. Lucian 
merc, cond. 1 ταῦτα πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τὴν παραντίκα ἐπιτραγῳδοῦσιν. 
802 ΡΙΟΤΑ SE TEMPESTATE TUETUR ΧΙ 27 28 n., 
Pers. 1 88—90 quippe et, cantet si naufragus, assem | protulerim. 
cuntas, cum fracta te in trabe pictum | ex umero portes? id. v1 
32 33 largire inopi, ne pictus oberret | caeruleaintabula. Phaedr. 
Iv 21 24 25 ceteri tabulam suam | portant rogantes victum. Raoul 
Rochette peint. ant. inéd. p. 829 1. We often see the same thing in 
England. 


835-307)  AMAE. ATTONITUS PRO ELECTRO. 345 


Bteatsverw. πὶ 468—471 in 1820 two lists of one of the cohorts were 
foand (0. Kellermann vigilum Romanorum latercula duo Coelimontana 
Rom, 1835 fol.=CIL v1 1057—8); in 1866 seq. a guard-room (excubito- 
fium) with many inscriptions belonging to the 7th cohort (CIL v1 2998— 
3091). On the siponarii, aquarii cet. see Henzen in annali 1874 118 seq. 
Among the means employed for quenching fires were sipones {fire- 
engines) and amae (buckets) Colum, x 387 habilem lymphis amulam. 
Plin, ep, x 83=42 § 2 nullus usquam in publico sipo, nulla ama, nullum 
denique instrumentum ad incendia compescenda. dig.1153§ 3 praefec- 
tum vigilum per totam noctem vigilare debere et coerrare calciatum 
cum amis et dolabris. Many instruments for the same purpose ib. 
xxxm1 712 8 18, DCass. rv 14 § 10 ὥστε ποτὲ νυκτὸς ἐμπρησθεῖσί τισιν 
ἐπικουρῆσαι (Drusus son of Tiberius) μετὰ τῶν δορυφόρων ἀναγκασθείς, 
ὕδωρ αὐτῶν αἰτούντων, θερμόν σφισιν ἐγχέαι κελεῦσαι. ib. tix 9 § 4 of Gaius 
(Caligula) ἔμπρησίν τινα μετὰ τῶν στρατιωτῶν κατασβέσας ἑπήρκεσε τοῖς 
ζημιωθεῖσι. Haase ind. Sen. ‘incendium.’ Friedlander τὸ 27—9. 
VIGILARE Aristot. in Stob. fl. xcrmr 38 (cf. 25) Ana- 
kreon returned to Polykrates his gift of a talent of gold, saying μισῶ δω- 
pedy, ἥ τις ἀναγκάζει dypumvety. Hor. 8.11 76—8 an vigilare metu ex- 
animem, noctesque diesque | formidare malos fures, incendia, servos, 
ne te compilent fugientes, hoc iuvat? Sen. Ag. 74—76. Herc. Oct. 650—4. 
On a master who gave his servants no sleep Stob. fl. ux 48. 

305 306 coHorTEM sERVoRUM 111 141 ἢ. Ath. p. 272¢ 
καὶ γὰρ μυρίους καὶ δισμυρίους καὶ Ere πλείους δὲ πάμπολλοι κέκτηνται. Plin, 
xxx § 26 mancipiorum legiones, in domo turba externa ac iam ser- 
vorum quoque causa nomenclator adhibendus. 

306 seRvornum Nero ordered Tac. xv 43 subsidia reprimendis igni- 
bus in propatulo quisque haberet. 

Licinvs 1109 ἢ, aTTonITUs Sall. h. 188 D=98 Καὶ 
sic vero quasi formidine adtonitus neque animo neque auribus aut 
lingua conpetere. Sen. ep. 90 § 43 vos ad omnem tectorum pavetis sonum 
et inter picturas vestras, st quid increpuit, fugitis adtoniti.... haec 
erat secundum naturam domus, in qua libebat habitare nec ipsam nec pro 
ipsa timentem: nunc magna pars nostri metus tecta sunt. Plin. ep.1 22 § 1 
diu iam in urbe haereo, et quidem attonitus. perturbat me longa et 
pertinaz valetudo Titi Aristonis. vi 20 § 7. paneg. 88. 48. 68 suspensi 
et attoniti. 76. Tert. praescr. haer. 43 diligentia attonita et cura 
sollicita. id. idol, 24 Oehler inter hos scopulos et sinus, inter haec vada 
et freta idololatriae velificata spiritu Dei fides navigat, tuta si cauta, 
secura sit attonita. id. fug. in pers. 1 in persecution ecclesia in at- 
tonito est (on the alert), 

307 ELEcrRo v 38 ἢ. in another sense a compound of ¢ gold and 3 
silver Plin, xxx111 § 80. ib. rx ὃ 139 set alia ὁ fine initia iuvatque ludere 
impendio et lusus geminare miscendo iterumque et ipsa adulterare adulteria 
naturae, sicut testudines tinguere, argentum auro confundere ut 
electra fiant, addere his aera ut Corinthia. Apul. τὰ. 1 19 opipares 
citro et ebore nitentes lectt... 8ucinum mire cavatum. 
pHryou 89 ἢ. Hor. c. 11141. Strab. 437. 577. in both places speaking 
of the great monolith pillars imported from Synnada 577 διὰ δὲ τὴν vuvi 
πολυτέλειαν τῶν Ρωμαίων κίονες ἐξαιροῦνται μονόλιθοι μεγάλοι, πλησιάζοντες 
τῷ ἀλαβαστρίτῃ λίθῳ κατὰ τὴν ποικιλίαν. wore, καίπερ πολλῆς οὔσης τῆς ἐπὶ 
θάλατταν ἀγωγῆς τῶν τηλικούτων φορτίων, ὅμως καὶ κίονες καὶ πλάκες εἰς 
Ῥώμην κομίζονται θαυμασταὶ κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος καὶ κάλλος. Plin. xxxv § 8 
in Nero’s time men learnt maculas quae non essent in crustis inserendo 


346 - MARBLES. TUB OF DIOGENES. [XIV 307—310 


wnitatem variare, ut ovatus esset Numidicus, ut purpura distingueretur 
Synnadicus, qualiter illos nasci optassent deliciae. montium haec 
subsidia deficientium, nec cessat luxuria id agere ut quam plurimum 
incendiis perdat. ib. xxxv1 88 1—125 account of marbles, intermixt 
with vehement denunciation. In the time of Capitolinus (Gord. 32 § 2) 
the house of the Gordians was still seen on the road to Praeneste, with 
200 pillars including 50 Synnades. 
COLUMNA.vVi1 182 ἢ. Tibull. τὶ 8 18 quidve domus prodest Phry- 
giis innixa columnis? Sen. ep. 115 § 13. Plin. xxxvr 88 7 8. 49. 
§ 60 thirty pillars of onyx in a dining-room of the freedman Callistus. 
bath of Claudius Etruscus Stat. 8.15. Mart. vr 42. cf. v13 5. 

$08 EBoRE ΣΙ 128 ἢ. Ael v. h. xm 29. 
TESTUDINE x194n. Poll. x35. Philo 11 274 Μ, pot DL. vr 
8 23 τὸν ἐν τῷ Μητρῴῳ πίθον ἔσχεν οἰκίαν, ws καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν ταῖς ém- 
στολαῖς διασαφεῖ. Hence the proverb Zenob. 1v 14 {wh πίθου" ἐπὶ τῶν 
ἐπιεικῶς καὶ μετρίως ζώντων' ἀπὸ Διογένους τοῦ φιλοσόφου, ᾧ πίθος ἦν ἡ 
ἡδίστη καταγωγή. When the Corinthians, expecting to be attacked by 
Philip, were busily engaged in forging arms or raising defences, Diogenes, 
in order, as he said, not to be alone idle amongst so many busy workers, 
began very earnestly and diligently to roll his tub Lucian quom. conser. 
hist. 3, who speaks of the tub as of earthenware 4 κεκεραμευμένον .... τὰ 
ὄστρακα. Sen. ep. 90 ὃ 14 qui se complicuit in dolio et in eo cubitavit. 
Max, Tyr. 3 § 9. 32 8 2. Aus. epitaph. 31 8. Greg. Naz. c 10=155 
214-227 plucking roses from thorns learn the better course from un- 
believers. Who knows not Sinope’s dog? He was so frugal and moderate 
in his living, and that laying down a law to himself, not keeping God’s 
law, nor with any hopes in view, that he had as his one possession hia 
staff, οἶκον δ᾽ ὕπαιθρον ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ἄστεος, | στρεπτὸν πίθον φεύγοντα wrev- 
μάτων Blas, | ὃς ἣν ἐκείνῳ δωμάτων χρυσωρόφων | κρείσσων" τροφή τε σχέδιος, 
οὐ πονουμένη. In the Peloponnesian war, when the country folk crowded 
into Athens (Thuc. 11 14. 17 § 3) Aristoph. eq. 792—3 καὶ πῶς σὺ φιλεῖς, 
ὃς τοῦτον ὁρῶν οἱκοῦντ᾽ ἐν ταῖς πιθάκναισι | καὶ yuraplos καὶ πυργιδίοις Eros 
ὄγδοον οὐκ ἐλεαίρεις ; Ο. Jahn Ber. ἃ. siichs, Ges. 1854 p. 40. Vasensamml. 
Konig Ludwigs p. xc. On large dolia Marquardt v (2) 242. 

NuDI Varro Sesculixes fr. 469 Biicheler Diogenem postea 
pallium solum habuisse. Sen. ben. v 4 § 3 necesse est a@ Socrate vincar 
beneficiis, necesse est a Diogene, qui per medias Macedonum 
gazas nudus incessit calcatis regiis opibus. §40 ne 1116 tune 
merito et sibi et ceteris, quibus ad dispiciendam veritatem non erat 
obfusa caligo, supra eum eminere visus est, infra quem omnia 
iacebant. multo potentior, multo locupletior fuit omnia 
tunc possidente Alexandro: plus enim erat, quod hic nollet 
accipere quam quod ille posset dare, ib. 18 § 3 qui male vestitum 
et pannosum vidit, nudum se vidisse dicit. id. ep. 20 § 9 ego certe 
aliter audio, quae dicit Demetrius noster, cum illum vidi nudum, 
quanto minus quam in stramentis, incubantem: non praeceptor veri, 
sed testis est. Arr. Epikt. 11 22 ὃ 45 καὶ πῶς ἐνδέχεται μηδὲν ἔχοντα 
γυμνὸν ἄοικον ἀνέστιον αὐχμῶντα ἄδουλον ἄπολιν διεξάγειν evpbws; ὃ 46 
ἰδοῦ ἀπέσταλκεν ὑμῖν ὁ θεὸς τὸν δείξοντα ἔργῳ, ὅτι ἐνδέχεται. ὃ 47 ἴδετέ 
με, ὅτι ἄπολίς εἶμι ἄοικος ἀκτήμων ἄδουλος" χαμαὶ κοιμῶμαι" οὐ γυνή, οὐ 
παιδία, οὐ πραιτωρίδιον, ἀλλὰ γῇ μόνον καὶ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἕν τριβωνάριον. ὃ 48 
καὶ τί μοι λείπει; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄλνπος ; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄφοβος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος ; πότε 
ὑμῶν εἶδέ μέ τις ἐν ὀρέξει ἀποτυγχάνοντα; cf. Ael. v. h. 111 29. 

310 atquz [‘and even the old one if soldered, will hold 


310—313) ALEXANDER AND DIOGENES. 347 


Good (and a new one not be needed)’ H. A. J. M.] DL. vr § 43 a boy 
haying broken the tub, the Athenians punished him and replaced it. 
. and Vales. read aut. commissa fastened 
Cato τσ. 39 § 1 dolia plumbo vincito. ib. 20.21. to solder is plumbare 
Plin, xxxtv καὶ 161. xvimr § 236 dolia quassa sarcire. dig. xtx 1 27 pr. 
31] 3]2 ALEXANDER, TESTA CUM VIDIT IN ILLA 
MAGNUM HABITATOREM Cic. Tusc. v ὃ 92. VM. τν 88 § 4 Alexander 
vero, cognomen invicti assecutus, continentiam Diogenis cynici vincere 
non potuit. ad quem cum in sole sedentem accessisset horta- 
teturque ut, si qua praestari sibi vellet, indicaret, quemad- 
modum erat in crepidine conlocatus sordidae appellationis 
sed robustae vir praestantiae ‘mox’ inquit ‘de ceteris, in- 
terim velim a sole mihi non obstes.’ Sen. ben. v6 §1 Diogenes, 
&quo utique victus est [Alexander]. quidni victus sit illo die, quo 
supra mensuram humanae superbiae tumens vidit aliquem, cui nec 
dare quicquam posset nec eripere? DL. vi ὃξ 32 ‘if I were not Alexander 
I would choose to be Diogenes.’ 38 our story; Diogenes was basking ἐν 
τῷ Kpavely. [Diog.] ep. 88. Chrys. des. Babyla 8 9 (11 549 550=655—7 
Gaume) speaks with contempt of the theatrical display, far less won- 
derful than the feats of swallowing nails or shoes, Plut. Alex. 14 § 2. 
id. virt, Alex. 10 p. 331 seq. de exil. 15 p. 6054 seq. DChrys. or. 4. 6. 
Orig, Cels.11 41. Arr. Epikt. τι 18 824. Simpl. on Epikt. ench. 15. A 
like story DL. v1 § 43 after the battle of Chaeronea he was taken as a 
prisoner to Philip, who asked ‘Who are you?’ “κατάσκοπος τῆς ons ἀπλησ- 
rlas.’ ὅθεν θαυμασθεὶς ἀφείθη. On artistic representations of Diogenes L. 
Urlichs in Rhein. Mus. 1v 1846 612—3, Wiuckelmann mon. ined. n. 
174, on a lamp in Brit. mus. Birch 1188. Strabo 714 a Bramin shewed 
the same indifference to Alexander’s goodwill. 
312 quanto Fexicior cf. Arr. Epikt. 111 22 § 92. 94 kings and tyrants, 
.though wicked, are enabled by their arms and their guards to punish 
sinners: τῷ δὲ κυνικῷ ἀντὶ τῶν ὅπλων καὶ τῶν δορυφόρων τὸ συνειδὸς Thy 
ἐξουσίαν ταύτην παραδίδωσιν. § 95 he spoke of himself as sharing the rule 
of Zeus. Max. Tyr. 3 8 9. 86 §§ 56. Friedlander m1! 604—8 on the 
cynics as preachers of morality, esp. Demetrius and Demonax. 
HIO Diogenes. 313 NIL CUPERET 
Xen. mem. 16 810. Sen. ep. 62 § 3 Demetrium, virorum optimum, mecum 
circumfero et relictis conchyliatis cum illo seminudo loquor, illum ad- 
miror. quidni admirer? vidi nihil ei deesse. contemnere aliquis omnia 
potest, omnia habere nemo potest. brevissima ad divitias per con- 
temptum divitiarum via est. id. ben. vir 2 88 3—6 e.g. ὃ 4 mag- 
nis itaque curis exemptus et distorquentibus mentem nihil sperat aut 
cupit nec se mittit in dubium suo contentus. § 5 nec illum existimes 
parvo esse contentum: omnia illius sunt, non sic quemadmodum 
Alexandri fuerunt. cui, quamquam in litore rubri maris steterat, plus 
deerat, quam qua venerat... §6 non satis adparebat inopem esse, qui 
extra naturae terminos arma proferret?..tantum 1111 deest, 
quantum cupit. 3§2unusest sapiens, cuius omnia sunt. §3 
sic fit, ut nihil cupiat, quia nihil est extra omnia. Apul. apol. 
22 Diogenes quidem cynicus cum Alexandro Magno de veritate 
regni certabundus baculo vice sceptri gloriabatur. Cic. parad. 
viesp. §51 non esse cupidum pecunia est, non esse emacem vectigal 
est: contentum vero suis rebus esse maximae sunt certissi- 
maeque divitiae. anthol. Pal. x 41. Greg. Naz. ep, 98=197 pr. to 
the magistrates of Nazianzus: it seems to me that you would not have 


318 319] GARDENS OF EPICURUS. 349 


ἀδριστός τε καὶ δυσπόριστος' ὃ οὖν τῇ φύσει κατακολουθῶν καὶ μὴ ταῖς 
κεναῖς δόξαις ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτάρκης. πρὸς γὰρ τὸ τῇ φύσει ἀρκοῦν πᾶσα κτῆσίς 
ἐστε πλοῦτος. ib. 28—31. of. id. abst. τ 49---2. Bernays Theophr. iib, 
Froémmigkeit 16. 145—6. Ambr. hexaém. v § 26 lez quaedam naturae 
et tantum quaerere, quantum sufficiat ad victum et alimen- 
torum modo sortem censere patrimonii. Wetstein on 1 Tim. 6 8. Hor. 
8.1 1 73—4, Sen. ep. 4 8 8 lex autem illa naturae, scis quos nobis ter- 
minos statuit? non esurire, non sitire, non algere [more cited on 
v 9]. non est necesse maria temptare [ver. 267—302] nec sequi 
castra [ver. 193—8]: parabile est quod natura desiderat et 
adpositum. § 11 ad supervacua sudatur. illa sunt, quae togam 
conterunt, quae nos senescere sub tentorio cogunt, quae in aliena litora 
inpingunt: ad manum est, quod sat est. ib. 27§9 accipe iam quod debeo 
et vale: ‘ divitiae sunt ad legem naturae conposita paupertas.’ hoc saepe 
dizit Epicurus aliter atque aliter. ib. 119 § 7 ‘at parum habet, qui 
tantum non alget, non esurit, non sitit.’ plus Iuppiter non habet. 
id. ad Helv. 10 § 2 corporis exigua desideria sunt: frigus submoveri 
vult, alimentis famem ac sitim exstinguere: quidquid extra 
concupiscitur, vitiis, non usibus laboratur. Philo quod omn. probus liber 
12 (11 457 M) frugality of the Therapeutae. de ebrietate 9 (1 862). de 
somn. 1 20 (1 639). τι 7 (665). vita Moys, 111 22 (11163). de victimis 
3 (11 239). spec. legg. 5 (11 273—4). de plantat. 12 (1 337). Chrys, 
hom. 19 ad pop. Antioch. 1 fin. p. 190° τοσοῦτον ἐσθίουσιν, ὅσον ἀποζῆν. 
319 QUANTUM, EPICURE, TIBI SUFFECIT Epicurus in 
Stob. fl. xvir 23 24, 84 βρυάξζω τῷ κατὰ τὸ σωμάτιον ἡδεῖ, ὕδατι καὶ 
ἅρτῳ χρώμενος, καὶ προσπτύω ταῖς ἐκ πολυτελείας ἡδοναῖς. 37. DL. x 
8 180 οἵ τε λιτοὶ χυλοὶ ἴσην πολυτελεῖ διαίτῃ τὴν ἡδονὴν προσφέρουσιν, 
ὅταν ἅπαν τὸ ἀλγοῦν κατ᾽ ἔνδειαν ἐξαιρεθῇ. ὃ 131 καὶ μάζα καὶ ὕδωρ 
τὴν ἀκροτάτην ἀποδίδωσιν ἡδονήν, ἐπειδὰν ἐνδέων τις αὐτὰ προσενέγκηται. 
τὸ συνεθίζειν οὖν ἐν ταῖς ἁπλαῖς καὶ οὐ πολυτελέσι διαίταις “καὶ 
ὑγιείας ἐστὶ συμπληρωτικὸν καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἀναγκαίας τοῦ βίον χρήσεις ἄοκνον 
ποιεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. οἷ. §§ 127. 144. 149. On the μάξα cf. Apollon. in 
Stob. fl. xvi 15. Α6]. v. h. rv 18 ἢ. Porphyr. abst. 148 fin, τῶν γὰρ 
Ἐπικουρείων ol πλείους an’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κορυφαίου ἀρξάμενοι μά ζῃ καὶ 
τοῖς ἀκροδρύοις ἀρκούμενοι φαίνονται, τά τε συγγράμματα ἐμπεπλή- 
κασι τὸ ὀλιγοδεὲς τῆς φύσεως ἀφηγούμενοι καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῶν λιτῶν καὶ εὐπορίσ- 
των ἱκανῶς αὐτῆς τὸ ἀναγκαῖον ἰώμενον παριστάντες. Diokles in DL. x 
8 11 speaking of Ep. and his friends κοτύλῃ γοῦν οἰνιδίου ἠρκοῦντο, τὸ 
δὲ πᾶν ὕδωρ iv αὐτοῖς ποτόν. ib. Ep. in his letters professes ὕδατε μόνον 
ἀρκεῖσθαι kai ἄρτῳ λιτῷ. καὶ “πέμψον μοι τύρον᾽ φησί “ Κυθνίου, ἵν᾽ 
ὅταν βούλωμαι πολυτελεύσασθαι δύνωμαι." ib. § 12 Athenaeus puts into 
his mouth the words τᾶς φύσιος δ᾽ ὁ πλοῦτος ὅρον τινὰ βαιὸν ἐπίσχει. 
Lucr. 1 20—39. Varro modius in Non. p. 119 9 (fr. 816 Biicheler) et hoc 
interest inter Epicurum et ganeones nostros, quibus modulus est vitae 
colina. Cic. Tusc. 111 § 49. v ὃ 93. finn. 1§ 45.11 § 90. Sen. ep.18§9 
after recommending the rich to live for three or four days the life of the 
poor certos habebat dies ille magister voluptatis Epicurus, quibus maligne 
famem exstingueret...gloriatur non toto asse pasci; Metrodorum, 
qui nondum tantum profecerit, toto. cf. ib. 2 §§ 5 6. 21 §§ 7—9.11. id. vit. 
beat. 12 § 4 the vicious flock together, when they hear pleasure com. 
mended, nec aestimant, voluptas illa Epicuri, ita enim mehercules 
sentio, quam sobria ac sicca sit, 13 § 1 in ea quidem ipsa sen- 
tentia sum,...sancta Epicurum et recta praecipere, et, δὲ pro- 
pius accesseris, tristia: voluptas enim illa ad parvum et exile revocatur, 


320-329] LEX OTHONIS. CROESUS. NARCISSUS. 351 


he was secured from the plague Gell. 11 §§ 45. DI. x1 89 25. 27. 28. 
34, Ael. v. h. rx 29. χα 27. Hier. c. Iovin. τι 14. Cic. Tuse. v § 97 
Davies. Strabo 716. Sen. ep. 104 § 27. 
92] NUMQUAM ALIUT NATURA, ALIUT SAPIENTIA DICIT 
Antonin. v 9 φιλοσοφία μόνα θέλει ἃ ἡ φύσις σου θέλει. Hor. 8. 1 2 111—3. 
Philo migr. Abr. 23 (1 456). 322 Holyday 
‘or if their lives too strictly thee confine, | mix somewhat of cur times.’ 
323 NOSTRIS DE MORIBUS, EFFICE 
suumam Ter. haut, 322. 330. 583 argentum effecero. Miihlmann col. 
660 fin. 661 pr. so facere x11 50 ἢ. Nep. v1§3 Stav. xv 8 § 6. 
summam Cic. Phil. 1 § 20. Ov. am. 
m89, 15 5. 323 324 sUMMAM BIS SEPTEM 
ORDINIBUS QUAM LEX DIGNATUR OTHONIS 111 153—156 n. schol. onv 3. Hor. 
ep.1167 Obbar. Pauly Real-Encyel. 11 215. Mart. v 27 3 bis septena 
ἮΙ non sunt subsellia tanti. ib. 38. rv 67 1—4 Gaurus asked his 
old friend the praetor for a gift of 100,000 sesterces dicebatque suis 
haec tantum desse trecentis,|ut posset domino plaudere 
iustus eques, Sen. ben. m1 9 § 2 beneficium vocas...in quattuor- 
decim deduxisse? id. ep. 44§ 2 eques Romanus es et ad hunc ordinem 
tua te perdurit industria: ut mehercules multis quattuordecim 
clausi sunt. Tac. xv 32 Lips. Ernesti clavis legum Roscia. Vell. u 
32 ὃ 3interpp. Torr. on Suet. Nero 11. Dom. 8, ef. Plin. xxxrir ὃ 32. 
vir ὃ 21 Caesar... euripis harenam circumdedit, quos Nero princeps 
sustulit equiti loca addens. 
325 seq. Holyday ‘if yet thou frown’st, yet hang’st the lip, 
then be | as rich as two knights; if thou wilt, as three.’ Sol. fr. 13 71 
Bergk πλούτου δ᾽ οὐδὲν τέρμα πεφασμένον ἀνδράσι κεῖται. Pers, vi 78—80 
rem duplica. ‘fect; iam triplex, iam mihi quarto, | iam decies redit in 
rugam. depunge, ubi sistam.’ | inventus, Chrysippe, tui finitor acervi. 
Sen. Herc. Oet. 624—635. Chrysost. hom. 14 in 1 Cor. ἢ. 1289 seq. Clem. 
Al. paed. 1m 2 § 10. 
RUGAM TRAHIT Sen. ben. v1 7 ὃ 1 vultus tuus, cui regendum me tra- 
didi, colligit rugas et trahit frontem, quasi longius exeam. 

. 326 SUME DUOS EQUITES, FAO TERTIA 
QUADRINGENTA 111 155 n. 400,000 sesterces is used to denote a large 
sum generally 1 106. 11117. v 182. x1 19. The senators’ qualifying estate 
was three times the knights’ Suet. Aug. 41 senatorum censum ampliavit 
ac pro octingentorum milium summa duodecies sestertio taxavit. 
But Mart. 1 103. Plut. Ant. 4 and DCass. trv 17 § 3. 26 § 3. 30 § 2, followed 
by Becker-Marquardt 11 3 219—220, make the sum decies i.e. a million, 
duos equites=duorum equitum censum cf. Cic. Phil. 11 § 65 n. Pompeii 
(i.e. bonorum P.) sector. Plin. ep. 111 9 § 13 f. 

$27 SI NONDUM INPLEVI GREMIUM vir 215. MHolyday ‘if yet thy 
lap’s not full, if spread for more.’ 
328 cRoESI FoRTUNA x 274n. proverbial Hdt. 1 30 seq. 50. 92. Diogenian. 
vil 53. Prop. u1=11 26 23. Ov. Pont. 1v 3 37 divitis audita est cui non 
opulentia Croesi? Plin, xxxim§ 137. Arr. Epikt, πὶ 22 § 27, Hier. 
ep. 12610. 127 4. PERSICA REGNA Hor. c. 1112 21 dives 
Achaemenes. ib. 1119 4. 

329 pivirtaz naxciss1 Narcissus, Pallas (1 109 n.) and Callistratus, 
three freedmen of Claudius, richer than Crassus Plin. xxx ὃ 134. 
Suet. Cl. 28. Friedlander 14 83. 92—5. 97. Agrippina, before attempting 
the life of Claudius, separated him from Narcissus: for she could never 
have poisoned her husband, had he been near DCass. Lx 34 § 4 τοιοῦτός 


BUY CLAUDIUS RULED BY HIS FREEDMEN. 353 


Toque multum habet urbanitatis. sic Afer cum ageret contra libertum 
Vandi Caesaris et ex diverso quidam condicionis eiusdem, cuius erat 
litigator, exclamasset ‘praeterea tu semper in libertos Caesaris dicis:’ ‘nec 
me hercule’ inquit ‘quidquam proficio.’? Plin, x11 8 12 speaking of an 
evergreen plane-tree in Italiam quoque ac suburbana sua Claudio prin- 
cipe Marcelli Aesernini libertus, sed qui se potentiae causa Cae- 
saris libertis adoptasset, spado Thessalicus praedives, ... transtulit 
id genus, Sen. apocol. 6 fin. putares omnes esse illius libertos. adeo 
illum nemo curabat. Plin. ep. vitr 6 § 12 speaking of a large sum of 
money voted by the senate to Pallas, but declined by him imaginare Cae- 
sarem liberti precibus vel potius imperio coram senatu obtempe- 
‘rantem (imperat enim libertus patrono, quem in senatu rogat). ib. στ 
29. Ios. ant. xx 6=4 § 3 Cumanus and the Samaritans by the help of 
Caesar’s freedmen and friends would have defeated the Jews, had not the 
younger Agrippa applied to Agrippina. ib. x1x 9 § 2 Claudius intended, as 
he had sworn, to appoint the younger Agrippa successor to his father. ἀλλὰ 
τῶν ἐξελευθέρων καὶ φίλων οἱ πολὺ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ δυνάμενοι ἀπέτρεψαν. Philostr. 
Ap. v 27 § 1 of Cl. μηλόβοτον γυναίοις τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀνῆκεν. 82 ὃ 2 ὑπὸ γυναίων 
ἡττηθεὶς ἐπελάθετο τοῦ ἄρχειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ζῆν (ἀπέθανε γὰρ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὡς 
φασι). DCass, ux 2 ξ 4 ὑπό τε τῶν ἐξελευθέρων καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν γυναικῶν, αἷς συνῆν, 
ἑκακύνετο. περιφανέστατα γὰρ τῶν ὁμοίων ἐδουλοκρατήθη τε ἅμα καὶ 
ἐγυναικοκρατήθη. having been sickly from his childhood and brought up 
in great terror, he affected a simplicity even beyond the reality; § 5 
having long lived with his nurse Livia and with the freedmen, οὐδὲν ἐλευ- 
θεροπρεπὲς ἐκέκτητο, ἀλλὰ καίπερ καὶ τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἁπάντων καὶ τῶν ὑπη- 
κόων αὐτών κρατῶν ἐδεδούλωτο. ὃ 6 they worked on his passions and his 
fears, § 7 and reaped such a harvest from him, and struck such terror. 
into others, that a man would decline the emperor’s invitation to accept a 
freedman’s. 14 §§ 1—3 executions urged by Messalina and οἱ αισάρειοι. 
15 §§ 5 6. 24§5. 16 §2 the guilty bought immunity from Messalina and 
Narcissus. 88 3—5 the freedmen present at trials in the senate. 17 ὃ 5 
Messalina and the freedmen sold the freedom of the city, at first for large 
sums, but the price fell till at last it could be bought for broken glass. § 8 
they also sold all manner of offices. 28 § 2 δουλεύοντα μέντοι αὐτὸν τῇ τε 
γυναικὶ καὶ rots ἀπελευθέροις ὁρῶντες ἤσχαλλον. 29 8 3 a player in 
the theatre reciting the saw ἀφόρητός ἐστιν εὐτυχῶν μαστιγίας, all the peo- 
ple looked. at Polybius, who rejoined, ‘the same poet said βασιλεῖς ἐγέ- 
vovro xol πρὶν ὄντες αἰπόλοι,᾽ yet Claudius suffered him to go unpunished. 
31 § 2 for a time Messalina and the freedmen acted in concert; but when 
she overthrew Polybius, though a paramour, they trusted her no more, 
κἀκ τούτου ἐρημωθεῖσα τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτών εὐνοίας ἐφθάρη. 32 ὃ 2 Agrippina 
employed the influence of the freedmen with Claudius, 1x13 ἃ 2 Pallas. 
10 § 2 Seneca, though he censured flatterers, so courted Messalina and 
the freedmen, as to send them from the island [Sardinia, to which he 
was banished], a book filled with their praises, which he afterwards sup- 
pressed for shame. 1x11 12 §§ 2 3 the power of the freedmen Helius and 
Polykletus under Nero. Galba (Suet. 14) regebatur trium arbitrio, quos 
una et intra Palatium habitantis nec umquam non adhaerentis paedagogos 
vulgo vocabant : the third was libertus Icelus, paulo ante anulis aureis 
et Marciani cognomine ornatus ac iam summae equestris gradus candidatus, 
his diverso vitiorum genere grassantibus adeo se abutendum permi- 
sit et tradidit, ut vir sibi ipse constaret. ib. 15. cf. Tac. h.17 fin. 
37 fin. Plut. Galba 7 ὃ 2. 20 8 3. 2982. DCass, unxrv 2 ὃ 2. xxxir 12 
Cleander a freedman of Commodus. Contrast the modest slaves and few 


IUV. II. 23 


XV 


Tue Egyptians, who would deem it sacrilege to taste an onion or a 
leek, have in our enlightened times been guilty of barbarity which equals 
that of the monsters of fable (1—32). A festival at Ombi was lately 
interrupted by the Tentyrites: one of whom, after his party had been put 
to flight, was overtaken, torn in pieces and devoured (33—92). Other 
nations are said to have fed on the flesh of man, but only when driven to 
it by famine: rage and hate move the Egyptians to crimes which others 
only commit in the madness of despair (93—-131). Man is made for 
society and sympathy; yet man has been known to do what brute beasts 
will not do, to prey upon his own kind (131—174). 

The poet seems to have been led to.choose this subject partly by the 
hatred and contempt which Romans, after the battle of Actium, enter- 
tained for the Egyptians (cf. 1 26. 130. 1v 24. Aen. vi1r 685—713. Hor. 
6. 137. epod. 9. Prop. r=111 11 29—-58. Ov. χη. xv 826—8. Luc. virr 
541—550. x 58—80. anth. lat. 462 R), and partly by his own observation 
of their manners (45 quantum ipse notavi). 

With the whole satire compare [Quintil.] decl. x11 ‘pasti cadaveris’ 
(verses 20, 102, 122, with the notes). 

On the Egyptian worship cf. x11 28 ἢ. x11 93 ἢ. exodus 8 26. wisdom 
1115, 12 24 and 27. Rom. 1 23 Wetstein. Hdt. 1 with Bahr and Raw- 
linson. Manetho in Ideler’s Hermapion 1, in Bunsen and in Miiller’s 
fragm. hist. 11. Cic. ἢ. ἃ. 1 88 81 82.101. DS. 111—26. 83—90. Strabo 
p. 803. Melar9§7. Plut. Is. et Os. ed. Parthey esp. 71—75. Max. Tyr. 
vit §5. Philostr, Apoll. v1 19. Lucian astrol. 17. deor. conc. 10. Lup. 
trag. 42. Clem. Alex. paed. 11 2 8 4. Minuc. Fel. 28 with Le Nourry’s 
appar. p. 514 Migne. Orig. hom. in exod. 4 6. Epiphan. ancorat. 105. 
Iamblichus de mysteriis Aegyptiacis recogn. Parthey Berl. 1857. Harless 
das Buch der agypt. Mysterien Miinchen 1858. Ddllinger Heidenthum 
und Judenthum Regensb. 1857 406—456. Gutschmid de rerum Aegypt. 
scriptt, Graecis ante Alex. in Philologus-:x 522—542. 636—700. 712—723. 
x1 140—150. 779—782. 

For modern writers see Jolowicz Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca. Leipz. 1858 
(suppl. 1861); the description de ’Egypte? Par. 1820—30 (26 vols. 8vo 
text, 12 vols. fol. plates), and the works of Champollion, Denon, de 
Rougé, Quatremére, Ritter Erdbeschreibung 1, Rosellini, Heeren, Bunsen, 
Diimichen, Lepsius, Parthey, Brugsch, Birch, Kenrick, Sharpe. Reinisch 
in Pauly Real-Encykl, 1? 241—326, Jablonski pantheum aegyptiacum 
Frankf. a. O. 1750 seq. 3 vols, F.S8. Zickler de Aegyptiis bestiarum cul- 


23—2 


356 MONSTROUS GODS OF EGYPT. [XV 12 


toribus Jena 1756. Klemm Culturgesch. 1 255—473. Prichard analy- 
sis of the Egyptian mythology? Lond. 1842. Gardiner Wilkinson, the 
Egyptians in the time of the Pharaohs 1857. manners and customs of the 
ancient Egyptians 1 ser.? 3 vols. 1842. 2 ser. 2 vols. and plates? 1841 (a 
new ed. by 8. Birch announced, as also a history of anc, Egypt by G. 
Rawlinson in 2 vols.). M. Uhlemann Handb. der aegypt. Alterthums- ἡ 
kunde Leipz. 1857-8 4 vols. Varges de statu Aegypti provinciae rom. 
Gott. 1842. Zoega nummi aegypt. imperatorii Rome 1787 253 seq. See 
R. 5. Poolein dict. Bible‘Egypt.’ ΤΊδ6]6 in theol. Tijdschrift Leiden 1878 
xr 261—278 de dierendienst der Egyptenaars. Renouf’s Hibbert lectures. 

Marquardt τν 84—89. VM. 1 2 ὃ 8 the senate commands the temples of 
Isis and Serapis to be demolished; no workmen daring to touch them L. 
Aemilius Paulus the consul (either 182 or 168 Β.0.} lays the axe to the 
doors. Tert. apol. 6 the consuls Piso and Gabinius B.c. 58 overthrow the 
ultars of Serapis and Isis and Arpocrates cum suo cynocephalo (Anubis). 
id. ad nat.110. Arn. 1173. Serv. Aen. vir 698 Varro dedignatur Alez- 
andrinos deos Romae coli. DCass. xu 47 ὃ 3 calls the decree of the senate 
B.c, 53 for the destruction of temple of Serapis and Isis ἃ τέρας. ib. xu 
26 ὃ 2 B.c. 48 they were again destroyed in consequence of prodigies; ib. 
xLvi1 15 § 4 B.c. 43 the triumvirs built the first temple of Isis for public 
worship, the first solemn state recognition of it. Cf. Luc. v1z1 831—3. 

DCass. Liv 6 § 6 B.c. 21 of Augustus τά re ἱερὰ τὰ Αἰγύπτια ἐπεσιόντα 
αὖθις és τὸ ἄστυ ἀνέστειλεν, ἀπειπὼν μηδένα μηδ᾽ ἐν τῷ προαστείῳ αὐτὰ ἐντὸς 
ὀγδόου ἡμισταδίον ποιεῖν. Tac. ann. 1185 a.p. 190 actum et de sacris Ae- 
gyptiis Iudaicisque pellendis. Sen. ep, 108 § 22 cited on x1v 98. Suet. 
Tib. 86 externas caerimonias, Aegyptios Iudaicosque ritus compescuit, 
coactis qui superstitione ea tenebantur religiosas vestes cum instrumento 
omni comburere. Ios. ant. xv111 3 § 4 a Roman matron debauched in the 
temple of Isis by a lover disguised as Anubis. Tiberius crucified the 
priests, cast the statue into the Tiber, and overthrew the temple. 

Of the emperors Otho, Domitian, Commodus, Curacalla, Alexander 
Severus, are known as devotees of Isis, 

Plin. ΧΧΧΙΙ § 41 iam vero et Harpocraten statuasque Aegyptiorum 
numinum in digitis viri quoque portare incipiunt. 

Luc. x 17.175—191 represents curiosity as a main motive for visiting 
Egypt (177—8 vulgique edissere mores | et ritus formasque deum), 

The satire was rejected by G. I. Voss inst. poet. 11 97 and D. Heins 
de sat. rom. 1 62. C. Kempf obss, Berl. 1843. Heinrich, who speaks 
doubtfully 11 22, acknowledges (498) that in detail, in the vividness of the 
painting, in wit and expression, it has entirely the character of Iuv. 
Kempf justly censures the redundance of 24—5, 33—4. 40. 47—8. 55. 
95. 101. 129-—30. 184—5. 151—2; and the menagery in 159—164; but 
this redundance appears everywhere in Luv. 

1—32 the Egyptians regard it as a sin to eat an onion or a leek, but 
feed without abhorrence on human flesh: of all marvellous stories told 
by Ulixes to the Phaeacians none are so strange as those of Cyclopes and 
Laestrygones, but deeds of horror not less atrocious have been witnessed 
in Egypt, not in a fabulous antiquity, but in our own civilised days. 

1 VoLUSI BITHYNICE one Bithynicus in Mart. v1 50 5, 
Ὁ AEGYPTUS PORTENTA COLAT Cypr. quod idola di non sint 
4 Aegyptia portenta, non numina. Cic. Tuse. v ὃ 78 Aegyptiorum 
murem quis ignorat? quorum inbutae mentes pravitatis erroribus quam- 
vis carnificinam prius subierint, quam ibim aut aspidem aut 
faelem aut canem aut crocodilum violent, quorum etiamst impru- 


2] . CROCODILE-WORSHIP. 357 


dentes quippiam fecerint, poenam nullam recusent. POR- 
rENtTA Aen. vir 698 omnigenumque deum monstra et latrator Anubis. 
Porph. abst. 11 26 fin. 11116 Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ καὶ θεοὺς ἐνόμισαν, εἴτε ὄντως θεοὺς 
ἐγγούμενοι, εἴτε éfexirndes τὰ τῶν θεῶν εἴδη βουπρόσωπα καὶ ὀρνιθοπρό- 
σωπα. καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ποιοῦντες, ὅτως αὐτῶν ἐξ ἴσον καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώ 
πων ἀπέχοιντο. 1v9 pr. Prud. ο. Symm. 11 353—5 quasdam victa dedit 
capitis Cleopatra canini | effigies, quasdam domitis Hammonis hare- 
nis | Syrtica cornutas facies habuere tropaea. Hier. in Isa. 6, 45 14 
15 (rv 540°) nulla enim gens ita idololatriae dedita fuit et tam innu- 
merabilia portenta venerata est, quam Aegyptus. Parthey on Plut. 
Is. et Os. pp. 260—8 has collected the evidence about sacred animals. 
CROCODILON aporaT Hat. 11 68 
description of the crocodile. 70 its capture, 69 § 1 τοῖσι μὲν δὴ τῶν 
Αἰγυπτίων ἱροί εἰσι of κροκόδειλοι, τοῖσι δ᾽ οὔ, ἀλλ᾽ ἅτε πολε- 
μίους περιέτουσι. οἱ δὲ περί τε Θήβας καὶ τὴν Μοίριος λίμνην οἰκέοντες καὶ 
κάρτα ἤγηνται αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἱρούς. ὃ 2 ἐκ πάντων δὲ ἕνα ἑκάτεροι 
τρέφουσι κροκόδειλον, δεδιδαγμένον εἶναι χειροήθεα, ἀρτήματά τε λίθινα 
χυτὰ καὶ χρύσεα ἐς τὰ ὦτα ἐνθέντες καὶ ἀμφιδέας περὶ τοὺς προσθίους 
πόδας, καὶ σίτια ἀποτακτὰ διδόντες καὶ ἱρήϊα, καὶ περιέποντες ὡς κάλλιστα 
ξζώοντας" ἀποθανόντας δὲ ταριχεύοντες θάπτουσι ἐν dpjos θήκῃσι. ὃ 3 ol 
δὲ περὶ ᾿Ἔ Ζλεφαντίνην πόλιν οἰκέοντες καὶ ἐσθίουσι αὐτούς, οὐκ ἡγεόμενοι ἱροὺς 
εἶναι. Bodies of men killed by crocodiles sacred ib. 90. crocodiles buried 
in the vaults of the labyrinth ib. 148, Philo legat. ad Gai. 20 fin. p. 
566 Μ κύνας καὶ λύκους καὶ λέοντας καὶ κροκοδείλους καὶ ἄλλα πλείονα 
θηρία καὶ ἔνυδρα καὶ χερσαῖα καὶ πτηνὰ θεοπλαστοῦντες, ὑπὲρ ὧν βωμοὶ καὶ 
ἱερὰ καὶ ναοὶ καὶ τεμένη κατὰ πᾶσαν Αἴγυπτον ἵδρυνται. Sen. in Aug. civ. 
Dei vx 10 ‘sacros’ inquit ‘immortales, inviolabiles in materia vilissima 
atque immobili dedicant, habitus illis hominum ferarumgue et pis- 
cium, quidam vero mixto sexu, diversis corporibus indwunt; numina 
vocant, quae si spiritu accepto subito occurrerent, monstra haberentur.’ 
Plat. Is. et Os. 50 the Apollinopolitans on a set day hunted and ate the 
crocodile. DS. mr 4 8 3 to the Ethiopians the crocodile was σημαντικὸς 
πάσης κακίας. Plin. v111§ 96 crocodiles exhibited at Rome by M. Scaurus 
in his aedileship. ib. 88 89—94 description of the crocodile. Strabo 
817 city of crocodiles τεμῶσα τὸ θηρίον : city of Apollo πολεμοῦσα τοῖς xpo- 
κοδείλοις. 811 Arsinoe, formerly ‘city of crocodiles;’ for in this nome 
they exceedingly honour the crocodile, and in this lake they have a sacred 
one, fed by himself, which is tame to the priests; it is called Suehos: 
it is fed with bread, meat and wine, continually brought by strangers 
who come to the sight. 812 for instance our host, a man of distinction, 
as he shewed us the curiosities of the place (μυσταγωγῶν ἡμᾶς) went 
with us to the lake, taking from dinner a cake and reast meat and jug of 
honey-and-water (μελικράτου). We found the creature lying on the brink. 
priests went up to it, and some opened its mouth, while one put 
in the cake, then the meat, and then poured in the μελίκρατον. The 
crocodile then plunged into the lake and hastened to the other side. 
When another visitor came, likewise bearing an offering, the priests ran 
round and came up to it and again in like manner presented the gifts. 
Plut. Is. et Os. 75 fanciful reasons for the worship of the crocodile. 
Lucian de sacr. 14 (cf. 15) ἣν δ᾽ és τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἔλθῃς, τότε δὴ ὄψει 
πολλὰ τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄξια τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κριοπρόσωπον μὲν 
τὸν Δία, κυνοπρόσωπον δὲ τὸν βέλτιστον Ἑρμῆν, καὶ τὸν Πᾶνα ὅλον 
τράγον, καὶ 1ϑἐν τινα καὶ κροκόδειλον ἕτερον καὶ πίθηκον. 8.1 35 
88 1—6. 89 $8 1—3. Steph. Byz. Χηνοβοσκία. Διόσπολις tame crocodiles 


3-5] | CERCOPITHECUS. THE VOCAL MEMNON. 359 


hist. nat. et mythol. de l’ibis. Par. 1805. The Egyptians believed that all 
Serpents feared the wings of the ibis Ael. 1 38 fin. its relation to the 
moon 11 35. 38. The priests would only drink of water of which the ibis 
had drunk, being assured of its purity vu 45. Conyers Middleton antiqq. 
Middletonianae Lond. 1745 129—134. 
4 CERCOPITHECI 8 long-tailed ape: Artemid. 11 12 κερκοπιθήκους τοὺς τὰς 
οὐρὰς ἔχοντας. Mart. x1v 202 2 ‘simius’ si mihi cauda foret, cercopi- 
thecus eram. Other apes worshipt: the κυνοκέφαλος in Hermopolis, the 
κῆπος in Babylon at Memphis Strabo 812. ib. 699 ἔῴον ἀνθρωπονουστό- 
τατον. He describes the mode of capture. ib. 703 larger than the biggest 
dog, white except in face, which is black, with a tail more than two cubits 
in length; very tame, not malicious or thievish. ib. 710. Plin. γα § 72. 
Wilkinson v 116, 132. Liv. xxvir 11 § 5 quos androgynos vulgus, ut plera- 
que, fuciliore ad duplicanda verba Graeco sermone, appellat. 

§ DIMIDIO MAGICAE RESONANT UBI MEMNONE CHORDAB 
Memnon in the Aethiopis of Arctinus, one of the poems which formed 
the epie cycle, was described as son of Aurora and Tithonus, who was 
slain by Achilles before Troy, and afterwards received the gift of im- 
mortality. By the Alexandrine writers this legend was connected with 
the statue of the Egyptian king Amunoph III. Pausan. 1 42 § 2 (ἀλλὰ 
yap οὐ Μέμνονα of Θηβαῖοι λέγουσι, Φαμένωφα δὲ εἶναι τῶν ἐγχωρίων, 
οὗ τοῦτο τὸ ἄγαλμα ἦν. οἵ. CIG 4727 ἔκλυον αὐδήσαντος ἐγὼ ᾿κὺ λίθω 
Βάλβιλλα | φώνας τᾶς θείας Μέμνονος ἢ Φαμένωθ. ib. 4731). The first 
writer who speaks of the musical sound is Strabo 816 who himself heard 
it at dawn, but does not call the statue Memnon’s. He saw B.c. 24 two 
colossal statues, one erect, the other broken from its pedestal by an 
earthquake (possibly that recorded by Eus. a. ἃ. c. 728=B.c. 26 Thebae 
Aegypti usque ad solum dirutae); it was from the portion of the latter 
which remained on the base that the sound (ψόφος ws ἂν πληγῆς οὐ 
μεγάλης) was believed to proceed. He was there with Aclius Gallus and 
speaks with great caution εἴτε δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς βάσεως εἴτε ἀπὸ τοῦ κολοσσοῦ 
εἴτ᾽ ἐπίτηδες τῶν κύκλῳ καὶ περὶ τὴν βάσιν ἱδρυμένων τινὸς ποιήσαντος τὸν 
ψόφον, οὐκ ἔχω διισχυρίσασθαι. διὰ γὰρ τὸ ἄδηλον τῆς αἰτίας πᾶν μᾶλλον 
ἐπέρχεται πιστεύειν ἢ τὸ ἐκ τῶν λίθων οὕτω τεταγμένων ἐκπέμπεσθαι τὸν 
ἦχον. Plin. xxxvi § 58 after describing the famous recumbent statue of 
the Nile of the stone called basanites, adds non absimilis illi narratur 
ἐπ Thebis delubro Serapis, ut putant, Memnonis statuae dicatus, 
quem cotidiano solis ortu contactum radiis crepare tradunt. 
Upon the statue may now be traced the names of more than a 
hundred visitors, including Hadrian and Sabina, the earliest of which 
inscriptions belong to a.p. 65, the latest to a.p. 196; Hadrian and Sabina 
paid a long visit a.p. 130; his record is of imperial simplicity (CIG 
4728) IMPERAT: Al PIANOC. The inscriptions, some in verse, are 
in Gr. or Lat., except one which is supposed to be Phoenician; they 
generally give the name of the witness, the time of day (dawn, as 
befits the son of Aurora CIG 4738 θῆκέ ce φωνήεντα θεὰ ῥοδοδάκτυ- 
hos Hos σὴ μήτειρ, κλυτὲ Μέμνον, ἐελδομένῳ μοι ἀκοῦσαι | σῆς φωνῆς. 
ib, 4747 ζώειν, εἰναλίη Θέτι, Μέμνονα καὶ μέγα φωνεῖν | pavOave μητρῴῃ 
λαμπάδι θαλπόμενον. Callistr. descr. 1 8 4. 9) and the year. When the 
statue was restored (probably by Septimus Severus, who carefully inspected 
it Spartian. 17) it ceased to be vocal. Sir D. Brewster (quart. rev. Feb. 
1831) after the Fr. translator of Iuv. Dusaulx, ‘ascribed these sounds to 
the transmission of rarified air through the crevices of a sonorous stone 
... the sudden change of temperature which takes place at the rising of 


7] HISTORY OF THE CAT, AELURUS. 361 


mouse men and dogs, not cats, are the enemies feared. Possibly the 
invasion of the rat, which may have come with the Huns, led to the 
introduction of the.cat: the word is found in all the Romance languages, 
except the Wallachian, which may help to determine its date (Hehn 
Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere 7398—406. 531). faelis, though used to 
represent αἴλουρος, is rather a weasel. Rolleston ‘on the domestic cats, 
felis domesticus and mustela foina, of anc. and mod. times’ (journ. of 
anat. and physiol. sec, ser. 1 1867 47—61. cf. Houghton in ‘ academy’ 
23 Sept. 1876 p. 317). Strabo 812. Horap. 1 10 dedicated to Helios. 
Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. 11 221 offered to Horus in Alexandria. Wilkin- 
son v 117. 161—8. 167 mummies of cats and dogs found together at 
Thebes. 162 numerous mummies in the ‘cave of Artemis’ Scheckh 
Hassan. Kopp on Martian. Cap. ὃ 170. Hdt. 1m 66 § 1 number of cats 
kept down by two causes: 1) the males kill the young [Ael. ἢ. a, 
vi 27]; § 2 the cats, in spite of all precautions, leap into the flames 
when there is a fire. § 3 ἐν ὁτέοισι δ᾽ ἂν οἰκίοισι aléXovpos ἀποθάνῃ 
ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτομάτου, οἱ ἐνοικέοντες πάντες ξυρέονται tas ὀφρῦς μούνας, wap’ 
ὁτέοισι δ᾽ ἂν κύων, πᾶν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν. 67 ὃ 1 ἀπάγονται dé 
οἱ αἰέλουροι ἀποθανόντες ἐς ἱρὰς στέγας, ἔνθα θάπτονται ταριχευθέντες, ἐν 
Βουβάστι πόλι' τὰς δὲ κύνας ἐν τῇ ἑωυτῶν ἕκαστοι πόλι θάπτουσι 
ἐν ἱρῇσι θήκῃσι. In fact mummies both of cats and dogs are found 
everywhere. Timokles in Ath. 300° πῶς ἂν μὲν οὖν σώσειεν ἴβις ἢ 
κύων; ] ὅπου γὰρ εἰς τοὺς ὁμολογουμένους θεοὺς | ἀσεβοῦντες οὐ διδόασιν 
εὐθέως δίκην, | τίν᾽ αἰελούρον βωμὸς ἐπιτρίψειεν av; Anaxandrides ib. 
299° τὴν ἔγχελυν μέγιστον ἡγεῖ ᾿δαίμονα" | ἡμεῖς δὲ τῶν ὄψων μέγιστον 
παρὰ πολύ. ]. .. κύνα σέβεις, τύπτω δ᾽ ἐγώ"... τὸν αἰέλουρον κακὸν 
ἔχοντ᾽ ἐὰν ἴδῃς, | κλάεις. ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἤδιστ᾽ ἀποκτείνας δέρω. Timokles cited 
on 8. Cic. Tusc. ν § 78 cited on 2. legg. 1 ὃ 82 nec, si opiniones aliae 
sunt apud alios, idcirco qui canem et faelem ut deos colunt, non 
eadem superstitione qua ceterae gentes conflictantur. n.d. 1 ὃ 81 jirmiores 
enim videas apud eos [Egyptians and Syrians] opiniones esse de bestiis 
quibusdam quam apud nos de sanctissimis templis et simulacris deorum. 
§ 82 many of the most sacred fanes have been plundered by Romans; at 
vero ne fando quidem auditum est crocodilum aut ibim aut faelem 
violatum ab Aegyptio. § 101 possum de ichneumonum utilitate, de 
crocodilorum, de faelium dicere. DS. 183 § 1 names among animals 
worshipt not only in life but after death the cat, the dog, the ibis, the 
crocodile. § 2 endowments in land for maintaining the service; vows for 
the recovery of their children paid in gold and silver to the keepers 
of the sacred animals [cf. Hdt. 1 65 ἕξ 3 4]. § 3 cats and ichneumons 
summoned by a whistle and fed with bread sopt in milk or with pieces of 
fish. § 4 this service is performed with great state; the votaries wear badges 
and passers by bend the knee. § 5 when any sacred creature dies, they 
beat the breast, wrap it in linen and carry it to be embalmed. § 6 any 
one who wittingly kills any of these creatures, is put to death; whoever 
kills a cat or ibis, wittingly or unwittingly, πάντως θανάτῳ περιπίπτει, τῶν 
ὄχλων συντρεχόντων καὶ τὸν πράξαντα δεινότατα διατιθέντων, καὶ τοῦτ᾽ 
ἐνίοτε πραττόντων ἄνευ κρίσεως [cf. Hdt. 11 θὅ § ὅ]. § 7 any one who sees 
one of these creatures lying dead sets up a loud lament and declares 
that he found it so. Ael. n. a. rv 44 their domestication. v 7 cats chasing 
a monkey. 30 enemies of the χηναλώπτηξ. Gell. xx 8 § 6 aclurorum 
quoque oculi ad easdem vices lunae aut ampliores fiunt aut minores. Arn. 
1 28 templa faelibus scarabeis et buculis sublimibus sunt elata fastigiis; 
silent inrisae numinum potestates nec livore afficiuntur ullo, quod sibi 


11) PORRUM ET CEPE. SHEEP. 363 


Rationum simulacra sint bestiarum. quae mazime in Aegypto divino 
cultut consecrata sunt.... nam et pleraque oppida eorum ex bestiis et 
tumentis habent nomina, Κύνων a cane, Λέων a leone: Θμοῦϊς lingua 
Aegyptia ab hirco, Λύκων a lupo, ut taceam de formidoloso et 
horribili caepe....., quae Pelusiaca religio est. Porph. abst. 
121 τὸν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων λόγον cealynxa, ὅτι καὶ τῶν φυτῶν ἀδικοῦ- 
μεν ἁπτόμενοι. Hier. adv. Iovin. 117 coge Aegyptium, ut ovium lacte 
vescatur: impelle, si potes, Pelusioten, ut manducet caepe. singulae 
paene in Aegypto civitates singulas bestias et monstra venerantur et, quod- 
cumque coluerint, hoc inviolabile et sacrum putant. unde et urbes quo- 
que apud eos ex animalium vocabulis nuncupantur, Leonto, Cyno, Lyco, 
Busiris, Thmuis, quod interpretatur hireus. id. in Isai. ὁ. 11 fin. (iv 
165°) gentem Aegyptiorum in tantum idololatriae et vanissimae super. 
stitioni deditam, ut accipitres noctuas canes et hircos et asinos divino 
nomine consecrarent. In the: mediaeval romance Barlaam and Joasaph 
(first published in Gr. in Boiss. anecd. rv) the goat, crocodile, cat (af\ov- 
pos), dog, ape, onion (κρόμμνον) are named (p. 250) among Egyptian divini- 
ties καὶ οὐκ αἰσθάνονται οἱ ταλαίπωροι περὶ πάντων τούτων ὅτι οὐδὲν ἰσχύουσιν. 
ὁρῶντες γὰρ τοὺς θεοὺς αὑτῶν βιβρωσκομένους ὑπὸ ἑτέρων ἀνθρώπων καὶ 
καιομένους καὶ σφαττομένους καὶ σηπομένους οὐ συνῆκαν περὶ αὐτῶν ὅτι οὐκ 
εἰσὶ θεοί. Georg. Pisid. hexaém. 986—9 (after Hercher’s Ael. ν. h. p. 634) 
ἡ κατ᾽ ᾿Αἴγυπτον μέθη | ...dxpt φαύλων ἑρπετῶν καὶ θηρίων | τῆς δυσσε- 
βείας ἐκπιοῦσα τὸν σάλον. The whole passage is imitated by Prudent. 
perist. x 258—265. promisce adora, quidquid in terris sacri est, | deos 
Latinos et deos Aegyptios,.| quis Roma libat, quis Canopus supplicat. | 
Venerem precaris? comprecare et simiam. | placet sacratus aspis Aescu- 
lapii? | crocodilus,.ibis et canes cur displicent ? | adpone porris re- 
ligiosas arulas, | venerure acerbum caepe, mordax alium. | fuliginosi ture 
placantur Lares |. et respuuntur consecrata holuscula: | aut unde maior 
esse maiestas focis, | quanvnata in hortis sarculatis creditur, | si numen 
ollis, numen et porris inest? id..c. Symm. 11 865—870 sunt qui quadri- 
viis brevioribus ire parati | vilia Niliacis venerantur holuscula in 
hortis, | porrum ot caepe deos imponere nubibus ausi | aliaque... 
Isis enim et Serapis et grandi simia cauda | et crocodilus idem quod 
Iuno Laverna Priapus. DS. xx 58 § 4 the barbarians in N. Africa keep 
apes in their houses and worship them. 
YRANGERE MoRSU Luc. vi 114 quae mollire queunt flamma, quae fran- 
gere morsu. 

11--18 173 174. χιν 98 n. Luc. x 157—8 multas volucresque 
ferasque | Aegypti posuere deos. on one occasion of 8 famine in Egypt 
many fed on human flesh, who yet religiously abstained from eating the 
sacred animals DS.184§1. A Roman who had killed a cat (αἴλου- 
pov) was massacred by the people, in spite of their dread of the Roman 
name ibid. 83 § 8. Diodorus was present 89. Mela19§7. Tertull. 
apol. 24 Aegyptiis permissa est tam vanae superstitionis potestas, 
avibus et bestiis consecrandis et capite damnandis qui ali- 
quem huiusmodi deum occiderint. Athenag. 1 pr. genesis 46 34. 

11] LaNnaTiIs ANIMALIBUS VIII 155 lanatas as 
subst. Only the Lykopolites, even in Plutarch’s time, ate mutton, in 
imitation of their god the wolf Is. et Os. 72 fin. Sheep sacrificed in 
the νομὸς Νιτριώτης and nowhere else in Egypt Strabo 803: honoured in 
Sais and the Thebais ib. 812. Clem. Al. protr. 39 p. 34 P. In the Theban 
nome sheep are spared and goats offered, in the Mendesian vice versa 
Hdt. 1 42. might not be offered to Isis Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. m1 220, 


W~29) ABICIT. CITIUS, CYANEIS. 365 


ἦν χθονὸς αἰεί. οἷ, Lucian ver. hist. 1 8 ἀρχηγὸς δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ διδάσκαλος 
Τῆς τοιαύτης βωμολοχίας ὁ τοῦ Ὁμήρου Ὀ δυσσεύς, τοῖς περὶ τὸν 
λχίνουν διηγούμενος ἀνέμων τε δουλείαν καὶ μονοφθάλμους καὶ ὧμο- 
φάγους καὶ ἀγρίους τινὰς ἀνθρώπους, ἔτι δὲ πολυκέφαλα ἔβα καὶ τὰς ὑπὸ 
φαρμάκων τῶν ἑταίρων μεταβολάς, οἷα πολλὰ ἐκεῖνος ὡς πρὸς ἰδιώτας 
ἀγθρώπονς ἐτερατεύσατο τοὺς Φαίακας. 
IN MARE 24 25, 17 axicir the universal spelling 
In good mss., whatever the quantity of the first syllable Spalding on 
Quintil.1 4 § 11. Verg. ecl. 3 96 reice (~~). Tibull. 1 8 54 conicit. 
Lue. vir 575 stibicit. Mart.x 821 adicit. L. Miiller de re metr. 250. 
Lachm. and Munro on Lucr. 1 951. Gell. 1v 17 who enquires how the 
first syllable of obiciebat, conicere, subicit, inice, obictbus, subices, can be 
long: he would write per duoi. On the tense and mood see 1 296 n. 
iv28n. Aen. 11 367 quae prima pericula vito? iv 534 en quid ago? 
x 675. x11 637. Lehmann on Lucian pisc. 10 pr. 
vERA no fabulous Charybdis, as that of which he tells such wonders (Od. 
xu 73—259). 18 LaEsTRyGoNas their 
seat (Od. x 81 82 Aduou αἰπὺ πτολίεθρον | Ἰηλέπυλον Λαιστρνγονίη ν) 
was believed to be Formiae. Hor. c. 111 16 34 Laestrygonia Bacchus in 
.amphora. cf, ib. 17 1—9. their king Antiphates Iuv. σιν 20. 
LAESTRYGONAS ATQUE cycLoPas Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. 
1m 249 which they would not venture to carry into effect εἴγε μὴ παρὰ 
Κύκλωψιν ἢ Λαιστρυ γόσι πολιτεύοιντο. 
19 cirrus x 220 ἢ. xvi 82. Cic. Phil. τ ὃ 2ὅ n. de ΟΥ. 1 ὃ 174. Brutus 
8 238 (cf. cito ib. §§ 264 265). Tusc. 1 § 46. Ochler ind. Tert. Hand 
Tursell. 1 78. Burm. on Phaedr. ur 14 10 4to ed. 
SCYLLAM Od. x11 73—259. . 
CONCURRENTIA ΒΑΧΑ ΟΥ̓ am. 11 11 3 4 of the Argo quae concurrentis 
inter temeraria cautes | conspicuam fulvo vellere vexit ovem. id. Τὴ. VII 
62—3 nescio qui mediis coucurrere in undis | dicuntur montes (then 
follow Scylla and Charybdis). VFI. 1 630 hocine Cyaneae concur- 
runt aequore cautes ? 
20 cyaneis the two clashing rocks (Συμπληγάδες, σύνδρομο) through 
which the Argo first passed, after which the passage was safe for after- 
comers; by other writers these ‘Dark Rocks’ are placed at the mouth 
of the Bosporus, by Homer, who calls them πλαγκταί, apparently in the 
Sicilian waters Od. x11 59 seq. Eurip. Med. 12. Strabo 149 of Homer 
ταῖς δὲ Kvavéats ἐποίησε παραπλησίως ras Ildayxrds, ἀεὶ τοὺς μύθους 
ἀπό τινων ἱστοριῶν ἐνάγων. χαλεπὰς γάρ τινας μυθεύει πέτρας, καθάπερ 
τὰς Κυανέας φασίν, ἐξ οὗ καὶ Συμπληγάδες καλοῦνται" διόπερ καὶ τὸν 
Ἰάσονος παρέθηκε δι αὐτῶν πλοῦν. ¥ also in Ov. Luc. 1 716. Stat. VFI. iv 
561—2 errantisque per altum | Cyaneas. furor his medio concurrere 
ponto. Mart. after Homer and other Greeks. 
CYANEI8 [‘ dative; as the Cyancae seem to be the whole cliffs of which 
the saxa are so to say the component parts :=‘‘ saxa quae concurrunt 
Cyaneis”; just as you might say “cadentia membra homini”: (‘the 
rocks which clash together to the Cyaneae,” ‘the limbs which droop to 
the man”’,) so that in sense it is the same thing as a genitive. There 
is I suppose no real authority in favour of Cyaneas, or that strikes me 
as the most poetical, ‘‘those clashing rocks, the Cyaneae”, recalling 
Horace’s infames scopulos Acroceraunia, which might in that case have 
been in Juvenal’s mind.’ H.A.J.M.] UTRES 
the bag in which Aeolus delivered the winds bound to Ulixes Od. x 1—76. 
cf. with the whole passage [Quintil.] decl. 12 §§ 26 27 credibiles fabulas 


26—29] SUB. IONCUS. COPTOS. COTHURNI. 367 


teste gerit, nox conscia sola est. Ulixes had lost all his crew 
before he reached Calypeo’s island; when the raft on which he sailed 
thence was wrecked, he landed alone in Phaeacia Od. v 365 

NULLO SUB TESTE W113 ἢ. VFI. vir 418—9 sie te sub 
teste remitti | fas me, virgo, tuum? Stat. 6. ν 3 226—7 solaque Chalci- 
dicae Cerealia dona coronae | te sub teste tuli. Sulp. Sev. dial. 2—3 
1§3 quasi sub testibus consignatam abs te accepturus est veritatem. 
Bo sub exemplo: by no evidence.’ A sober Phaeacian might 
well have rarocted the unsupported assertions of Ulixes, but my story, 
though strange, may be proved true; for it relates what was done lately, 
at a specified time and place, and by. a whole people. 
ITHACUS XIV 287 n. ΘΟΑΝΕΒΑΈ 1164. wit 153 ἢ. 
x 178, 210. xr 180. Quintil. xr 1 § 56 in quibus non solum cantare, 
quod vitium pervasit, aut lascivire, sed ne argumentari quidem . .. . decet. 
3 8ᾷ 57—60. 37 CoNsULE 1UNCcO (a.D. 127 cf. xm 17 n. 
the reading of P and of a very ancient fragment of a cod. Bobb. 
script, vet. m1 pp. xvimi—xx). A 4.6. Iuncianum (dig. xu 5 52 § 4) bears 
date (ib. 28 § 4) Aemilio Iunco et Iulio Severo cos., is later than the s.c. 
Articuleianum of a.p. 101 (ib. 52 § 7), and was interpreted by Antoninus 
Pius (ib. § 9). Fabretti inscr. dom. p. 152 n. 215 Aemilius Iuncus and 
Varius Karus built a tomb on the via Labicana for their freedmen and 
freedwomen. Another Aemilius Iuncus (so Borghesi reads, not Iunctus) 
consul in the time of Commodus (Lamprid. Comm. 4). Cardinali in 1835 
(accad. rom. di archeol. v1 231, afterwards in his diplomi ἢ. 15) published 
a military diploma from Sardinia bearing date Hadrian’s 1lth year of 
trib. pot. i.e. a.p. 127. It was reprinted in 1836 by Baille mem. dell’ 
accad. di Torino xxx1x. Borghesi (oeuvres v 63—71) for VLIO IVNCO 
reads L. Aemilio Iunco whom with Sex. Iulius Severus he makes coss. on 
3 Oct. 127. He cites another Aemilius Iuncus CIG 1346. But ib. 509 
n. 3 Renier, who had a squeeze of the diploma, asserts that the first 
letter of the nomen remaining is V not I; herein Waddington agrees with 
him, but makes the second letter D, understanding the proconsal of Cy- 
prus named in an inscription of the 2nd cent. a.p. at Larnaca Ti. Κλαύ- 
διος “Iovyxos ἀνθύπατος λέγει κιτιλ. Thus a Iuncus and a Severus will be 
colleagues in three different years. 
28 super to the south of, up the country. Coptos lay on a canal about 
a mile from the right bank of the Nile, far to the north of Ombi and 12 
miles south of Tentyra 35. Plin. v § 60 Coptos Jndicarum Arabicarum- 
que mercium Nilo prozimum emporium, the capital of the nomos Coptites 
in Upper Thebais. Ships discharged their Indian and Arabian cargoes at 
the harbours Berenike and Myoshormos in the Arabian gulf, from which 
caravans conveyed them to Coptos Strabo 781—2. 815. Plin. v1 §§ 102—3. 
Stat. Th. 1 265—6 of Isis melius votis Mareotica fumat | Coptos. Xen. 
Ephes. tv 1 a band of 500 robbers settle there because of the traftic 
with Aethiopia and India, cf. Ael. ἢ. a. x 23. Hence the Coptic lan- 
guage. Ruins of the city at Keft. Pape-Benseler Eigennamen. De-Vit 
onomasticon. 29 vuULGI sceLus Quintil. cited 20 ἢ. 
CoTHUENIS the thick-soled tragic buskin v1 506. 634—8 speaking of mo- 
thers poisoning their children fingimus haec altum satura su- 
mente cothurnum | scilicet et finem egressi legemque priorum | grande 
Sophocleo carmen bacchamur hiatu, | montibus ignotum Rutulis caeloque 
Latino? | nos utinam vani! 643—6 credamus tragicia quidquid de Col- 
chide torva | dicitur et Progne. nil contra conor. et illae | grandia mon- 
stra suis audebant temporibus, sed | non propter nummos. of. 655—661 


45 46] -—«--« SUVENAL IN EGYPT.  CANOPUS. 371 


fecturam cohortis in extrema parte tendentis Aegypti. id supplicii genus 
placuit, ut levi et ioculari delicto par esset.’ Borghesi oeuvres v 512 ‘per 
me certo non saprd mai persuadermi, che Adriano lo facesse prefetto 
o tribuno di una coorte quando era gia ottuagenario, premieramente 
-perché cid ὃ affatto incredibile in un principe che fu severissimo restitu- 
tore della disciplina militare, il quale viene particolarmente lodato (Spart. 
Hadr. 10) per non aver permesso che alcuno aut minor quam virtus pos- 
ceret aut maior quam pateretur humanitas, in castris contra morem 
veterem versaretur, 6 perchd tribunum nisi plena barba non fecit, aut eius 
aetatis, quae prudentia et annis tribunatus robur impleret, onde sarebbe 
‘stato un esempio tutto opposto ai suoi principii quello di una coorte 
comandata da un vecchio rimbambito. Vedo bene, che cost mi discosto 
dall’ opinione dello scoliaste, il quale perd confessa di avere scritto tre 
secoli almeno dopo il poeta, e ch’ era cosi poco informato della ragione dei 
tempi da contraddirsi pid volte, confondendo ad ogni passo Nerone con 
Domiziano. Νὰ di maggior autorité ὃ per me la di lui Vita, mutila, o 
interpolata che sia, la quale porta falsamente il nome di Suetonio. Oggi 
in cui si ὃ imparato che Giovenale scriveva ancora nel 880 [=a.p. 127], 
pud dubitarsi con molta ragione se Suetonio gli abbia sopravissuto, ma 
anche senza di questo basta comparare quella Vita con quelle di Te- 
renzio, di Orazio e di Persio, per vedere )’infinita differenza che passa 
della esatiezza di quella, la quale qui dovrebbe esser maggiore trattan- 
dosi di un suo contemporaneo.’ 46 FAMoSO 
Capitolin. Ver. 8 § 8 villam praeterea exstruxit in via Clodia famosissi- 
mam, in qua permultos dies et ipse ingenti luxuria debacchatus est cum 
libertis suis et amicis paribus, quorum in praesentia nulla inerat. reve- 
-rentia. FAMOSO CANOPO I 26 ἢ. Prop. 1v=111 11 39 incesti 
meretriz regina Canopi. Ov. tr. 1 2 79 80 non, ut Alexandri claram 
delatus in urbem | delicias videam, Nile iocose, tuas. Luc. cited on 
189. id. x 63 et Romana petit imbelli signa Canopo. Strabo (cf. p. 
‘799 of the revelry at Taposiris and ib. fin. of the feasts in the beanfields ; 
-also Hat. 11 60) 800 Eleusis is a settlement near Alexandrea and Niko- 
polis, upon the bank of the Canobic canal, διαίτας ἔχουσα καὶ ἀπόψεις τοῖς 
καπυρίζειν βουλομένοις καὶ ἀνδράσι καὶ γυναιξίν, ἀρχή τις Κανωβισμοῦ 
καὶ τῆς ἐκεῖ λαμνρίας, 801 visitors to the temple of Sarapis: ἀντὶ πάν- 
των δ᾽ ἐστὶν 6 τῶν πανηγυριστῶών ὄχλος τῶν ἐκ τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας κατιόντων 
τῇ διώρνγι᾽ πᾶσα γὰρ ἡμέρα καὶ πᾶσα νὺξ πληθύει τῶν μὲν ἐν τοῖς πλοιαρίοις 
καταυλουμένων καὶ κατορχουμένων ἀνέδην μετὰ τῆς ἐσχάτης 
ἀκολασίας, καὶ ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν, τῶν δ᾽ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ Κανώβῳ 
καταγωγὰς ἐχόντων εὐφνεῖς πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην ἄνεσιν καὶ 
“εὐωχίαν, Sen. ep. 51 8 3 the sage de secessu cogitans numquam Cano- 
pum eliget, quamvis neminem Canopus esse frugi vetet, ne Baias 
quidem: diversorium vitiorum esse coeperunt. illic sibi pluri- 
mum luxuria permittit, illic, tamquam aliqua licentia debea- 
tur loco, magis solvitur. § 4 non tantum corpori, sed etiam moribus 
salubrem locum eligere debemus. quemadmodum inter tortores habitare 
nolim, sic ne inter popinas quidem. videre ebrios per litora er- 
rantes et comessationes navigantium et symphoniarum can- 
tibus strepentes lacus etalia, quae velutsoluta legibusluxuria 
non tantum peccat, sed publicat, quid necesse est? DChrys. or. 32 
ad Alexandrinos, where he begs them to be in earnest for a few minutes: 
‘for you are always playing and not attending.’ Quintil. 12 ὃ 7 verba ne 
Alexandrinis quidem permittenda deliciis risu et osculo excipi- 
anus. cf. Petron, 31 ἢ. Ath. 420° entertainers now, especially those 


24—2 


δ)-- 68] CROWNS. IURGIA. RIXAE. PELTING. 373 


μύρῳ (x 408 18 Dind.). FLORES CORONAE Vulc. Avid. 
Cass. 5 ὃ 11 ille sane omnes excaldationes, omnes flores de capite collo et 
sinu militi excutiet. Plin. xxz § 184 pesolutam Aegyptus in hortis serit co- 
Tronarum gratia. ὃ 47 amaranio...Alexandrino palma, qui decerptus 
adservatur mireque, postquam defecere cuncti flores, madefactus aqua 
reviviscit et hibernas coronas facit. § 5 sic coronas ὁ floribus receptis 
paulo mox subiere quae vocantur Aegyptiae. § 168. § 174 acinon et coro- 
narum cauea et ciborum Aegyptii serunt, eademque erat quae ocimum, niss 
hirsutior ramis ac foliis esset et admodum odorata. § 177 trychno... 
utinam ne coronaril in Aegypto uterentur, quos invitat hederae foliorum 
similitudo. Mart. v1 80, δ] Ino among the Tentyrites 
was hungry hate. §1 52 xURGIsA PRIMA... HAEC TUBA RIXAE 
111288 n. Tac. ann. 1110 paulatim énde ad iurgia prolapsi, quo minus 
pugnam consererent, ne flumine quidem interiecto cohibebantur. h. 1 64 
iurgia primum, moxrixa. 800 in Jewish riots taunts led to throwing 
stones and bloodshed 108. xx 8 § 7 Jews at Caesarea jeer at the Syrians 
ἐβλασφήμουν els αὐτοὺς ἐρεθίσειν προσδοκῶντες... Syrians in turn 
μέχρι μέν τινος καὶ αὐτοὶ τοὺς ᾿Ιουδαίους λόγῳ ὕβριζον, εἶτα λίθοις ἀλλή- 
Aous ἔβαλλον, ἕως πολλοὺς wap ἀμφοτέρων τρωθῆναί τε καὶ πεσεῖν συνέβη. 
ᾷ 8 in a riot between the factions of the high-priests and the priests συρ- 
ράσσοντες ἐκακολόγουν τε ἀλλήλους καὶ λέθοις ἔβαλλον. 9 8 4 riots 
between the factions of the ex-high-priest Jesus son οὗ Damnaeus and of 
his successor Jesus son of Gamaliel πολλάκις μέχρι λίθων βολῆς ἀπὸ τῶν 
βλασφημιῶν ἐξέπιπτον. Grang. ‘hinc illud triviale a verbis ad verbera.’ 
52 Markland punctuates incipiunt: animis ardentibus 
haec tuba rizae. TUBA I 169. 53 concur- 
ἈΠῸ Hor. 5.11 7. Sall. Liv. 53 54 vick TELI SAEVIT 
Ov. m. xm 381—2 saevique vicem praestantia teli | cornua. 

NUDA MANUS Prop. v=1v 1 27 28 nec rudiz 
infestis miles radiabat in armis: | miscebant usta proelia nuda sude. 
Sil. xvi 47 nudustelis. Stat. Th. 1413 nudam pugnam, 

§5—65 Aen. vir 505—527. 
VIX CUIQUAM AUT NULLI Pers, 13 vel duo vel nemo. Plat. apol. 17> 
ἢ τι ἢ οὐδέν. DCass. pw117§ 2. Ael.n. a. v 50. 

aut=or rather Hand Tursell. 1 539. 
56 ASPICERES 2d sing. of conj. to denote an indefinite subjeet, ‘ one might 
see.’ Madvig § 370. Beilage p.73 seq. Roby 1544. 1546. Munro Luer. 
ind, ‘ potential.’ §7 pDImIpIos vill 4. 
ALIAS 80 disfigured as not to be known fer the same. 

59 ramen bloody as the fray is, stidl. 


60 caucent Madvig ὃ 357. 6] sanz 44 ‘in 
truth.’ MILIA ace, VIII 9 ἢ. ‘and indeed where 
is the use of so great ἃ riot, if ne life is to be taken?’ 8.0 (ergo) they fall 
to work more fiercely than before. 63 saxa 


Aen. 1 150 iamque faces et saxa volant, furor arma ministrat. vir 507— 
8 quod cuique repertum | rimanti telum ira facit. Strabo 819 fin. Petro- 
nius assailed by many thousand Alexandrians μετὰ λίθων βολῆς. Philo 
leg. ad Gai. 19 in the massacre of Jews by the Alexandrian mob many 
were stoned. A favorite weapon of the Jews Ios, bell. 11 17 8 9. 18 § 7. ant. 
xx 8 §§ 7 8 where in both cases words lead to blows. See Cruden ‘stone’, 
‘stoned’, ‘stones.’ Tac. x111 48 eaque seditio ad saxa et minas pro- 
gressa ne caedem et arma proliceret, C. Cassius adhibendo remedio delec- 
tus. Trebell. xxx tyr. 22 § 1 est hoc familiare populi Aegyptio- 
rum, ut furiosi ac dementes vel de levissimis quibusque 


Lig) NOSTRAS GRAIASQUE ATHENAS. 381 


Re Cissimis doctoribus peregre docuerunt, maxime in Gallia togata. 
© onto fr. 6 Naber in Consentius p. 2031 16 P illae vestrae Athenae 
©ra Corthoro (i.e. Durocortorum=civitas Remorum, Reims). Many 
Bronans (e.g. L. Cincius Alimentus Sulla Lucullus Cicero) wrote histories 
Greek (see on the use of Greek in Rome during the republic Fr. 
‘Winkelmann in Jahn’s Jabrbb. 1833 suppl. 1 555—8). Most of the 
Samperors spoke and wrote Greek e.g. Suet. Tib. 70 71 (cf. DCass, ivi 15 
S 3, 1783 1 2). Nep. pr. ὃ 2 some will despise Epaminondas for his skill in 
cing and playing on the flute: sed hi erunt fere, qui expertes litte- 
Tarum Graescarum nihil rectum, nisi quod ipsorum moribus conveniat, 
BDutabunt. Sail. Iug. 85 ὃ 32 Corte (Marius says) negue Gruecas litteras 
Gidici. id. Cat. 25 ὃ 2 Corte (of Sempronia) litteris Graecis et 
Latinis docta. Cic, off. 1 § 1 to his son, ut ipse ad meam utilitatem semper 
Cum Graecis Latina coniunxi, neque id in philosophia solum, sed 
etiam in dicendi exercitatione feci, idem tibi censeo faciendum, ut par sis 
in utriusque orationis facultate. Hor.c, τι 8 5 Bentley docte 
sermones utriusque linguae. Quintil. pr. § 1 clarissimi auctores utri- 
usque linguae, Plin. ep. 1111 § 7 of Spurinna scribit enim, et quidem 
utraque lingua, lyrica doctissime. Cic. p. Arch. § 23 si quis minorem 
gloriae fructum putat ex Graecis versibus percipit quam ex Latinis, vehe- 
menter errat, propterea quod Graeca leguntur in omnibus fere 
gentibus, Latina suis finibus, exiguis sane, continentur. Latin was the 
official language in which decrees were issued; subject nations were 
obliged to employ interpreters VM. 11 2 § 2 quo scilicet Latinae vocis honos 
per omnes gentes venerabilior diffunderetur. Suet. Tib, 71. DCass. 
tv 17 8, dig. xu 1 8 48. Gai.1193. Plin. h. ἢ, 11 § 39 of Italy 
terra Omnium terrarum alumna eadem et parens, numine 
deum electa quac...sparsa congregaret imperia ritusque molliret et 
tot populorum discordes ferasque linguas sermonis com- 
mercio contraheret ad colloquia et humanitatem homini 
daret breviterque una cunctarum gentium in toto orbe patria 
fieret. Augustus Suet. 98 in a holiday at Capreae gave presents on 
all hands, Jege proposita ut Romani Graeco, Graeci Romano habitu 
etsermoneuterentur. Cl. 16 splendidum virum graecaeque provinciae 
principem, verum Latini sermonis ignarum, non modo albo iudicum 
erasit, sed in peregrinitatem redegit. DCass. 1x 17 ὃ 4 where the same 
offence is visited with the same punishment in the case of a Lycian. 
Plut. Platon. quaest. 3 ὃ 3 almost all the world (ὁμοῦ τι πάντες ἄνθρωποι) 
now employ the Latin language. Quintil.x 1 § 46 n. education in Roman 
schools began with Homer. Prizes for Greek under Caligula (Suet. 20 
cited 1 44 n.), Nero (Suet. 12. id. rhet.1 his Greek speeches. cf. id. 
Nero 7. Plut. Flamin. 12 ὃ 8. Tac. x1v 20 21), Domitian (Suet, 4 
certabant enim et prosa oratione Graece Latineque). Vespasian (Tac. 
h. 11 80 satis decorus etiam Graeca facundia) endowed chairs of Greek 
and Latin rhetoric Suet. 18. Titus (Suet. 3) Latine Graeceque vel 
in orando vel in fingendis poematibus promptus et facilis ad 
extemporalitatem usque. Pliny the younger (ep. νἱἽἋ 4 ὃ 2) at the 
age of 14 wrote a Greek tragedy; Greeks learnt Latin to sing his hendeca- 
syllables (ib. § 9); he writes to his friend Antoninus (Iv 3 ὃ 3) cum 
Graeca epigrammata tua, cum iambos proxime legerem,...§ 4 Callimachum 
mé vel Heroden vel siquid his melius tenere credebam... § 5 hominemne 
Romanum tam Graece loqui? non medius fidius ipsas Athenas tam 
atticas dizerim. quid multa? invideo Graecis, quod illorum lingua 
scribere maluisti. Hadrian (Spartian. 1 ὃ 5) in early boyhood inbutus... 


W1—114] THYLE. LOYALTY OF ZAGYNTHOS. 335 


snother world, so separated by ocean from the rest of mankind that men 
believe that we have a different heaven and earth.’ cf. CIL vu (inscrip- 
tons in Britain). Mart. x1 3 5 dicitur et nostros cantare Britannia 
versus, 112 coNDUCENDO RHETORE 
Sirabo and cod. Th. cited on 111. RHETOR 
the teacher of oratory )( orator 1 44. vit 150—214. 197. 217. x 182. 
THYLE Verg. g. 130 wtima Thyle. Sen. 
Med. 380. The locality of the island was much disputed, and Pytheas 
circulated fabulous reports of its natural history Strabo 104. 201. When 
Agricola’s fleet cireumnavigated Britain and conquered the Orkneys, Tac. 
Agr. 10 dispecta est εἰ Thyle. Modern geographers seek Th. in Iceland, 
or Jatland, or one of the Shetland islands. The ancients, esp. poets, 
used the mame to denote generally the extreme North. Namat.1 499 
500 conscius Oceanus virtutum, conscia Thyle, | et quaecumque ferox arva 
Britannus arat. A work of Antonius Diogenes τὰ ὑπὲρ Θούλην ἄπιστα 
cited in Porph. vita Pyth. 10. Phot. cod. 166. 
113 evEm pixiuus 93—109. 113 114 
PAR VIRTUZE ATQUE FIDE SED MAIOR CLADE ZAGYNTHOS from Sen. contr. 
27.85 (cf. exc. contr. 1x 4 p. 454 2 K) necessitas magnum humanae 
Infelicitatis patrocinium est: haec excusat Saguntinos, 
quamvis non ceciderint patres sed occiderint; haec exeusat 
, quos ad servilem dilectum Cannensis ruina compulit ; quae quid- 
quid coegit defendit. Petron. 141 (where all legatees are required to eat 
a portion of the testator’s body; Petelines and Numantines and nations 
who eat their deceased relatives, adeo quidem, ut obiurgentur aegri fre- 
quenter, quod carnem suam faciant peiorem) Saguntini oppressi ab 
Hannibale, homanas edere carnes. Augustin. civ. Dei 11 20 speaks 
doubtfully a xonnullis perhibetur : Silius 11521—5, speaks of it as a thing 
proposed but not execcted. Saguntum now Murviedro, a little north of 
Valencia, suffered thus greatly from famine when besieged by Hannibal 
B.c. 219. Polyb. 1217 8 10 merely says that Hannibal took the city 
after an 8 months’ siege with many prisoners and much booty. Liv. 
xx1 7 ὃ 2 who says nothing of cannibalism; civitas ea longe opulentissima 
ultra [berum fuit, sita passus mille ferme a mari. oriundi a Zacyntho 
insula dicuntur, mixtique etiam ab Ardea Rutulorum quidam generis. ὃ 3 
ceterum in tantas brevi creverant opes seu maritimis seu terrestribus fruc- 
tibus seu multitudinis incremento seu disciplinae sanctitate, qua fidem 
socialem usque ad perniciem suam coluerunt. Luc. m1 349 
350 nec pavet hic populus pro libertate subire, | obsessum Poeno gessit 
quae Marte Saguntum. Quintil. 111 8 § 23 quodsi hance vocant necessi- 
tatem, in quam homines graviorum metu coguntur, utilitatis erit quaestio, 
ut si obsessi et inpares et aqua ciboque defecti de facienda ad 
hostem deditione deliberent et dicatur ‘ necesse est’: nempe sequitur ut hoc 
subiciatur, ‘alioqui pereundun est’: ita propter id ipsum non est necesse, 
quia perire potius liceat. denique non fecerunt Saguntini, On the 
faithfulness of the Saguntines to their Roman allies cf. Sall. ἢ. 1 21 Ὁ 
Saguntini, fide atque aerumnis incluti prae mortalibus, Liv. xxvut 
39 §§ 1.17. VM. νι 6 Εἰ § 1 after narrating how the Saguntines collected 
into the forum all their valuables, set fire to them and, ne a societate 
nostra desciscerent, publico et communi rogo semet ipsi superiecerunt. cre- 
diderim tunc ipsam Fidem humana negotia speculantem maestum gessisse 
vultum, perseverantissimum sui cultum iniquae fortunae tudicio tam acerbo 
exitu damnatum cernentem. Plin, 111 § 20 interrupting a bare list of 
towns Saguntum civium Romanorum oppidum fide nobdile. Sil. 1 330 


IUV. II. 25 


3 86 7 ZAGYNTHOS. DIANA TAUDRICA. [XV 114—116 


—3. 11 480—520. 542. 654 urbs habitata diu Fidei. Stat.s. 1v 6 83 
tmmeritaeque domos ac templa Sagunti. Flor. 1 22=11 6 8 3. 

FIDE on the Roman veneration of good faith see Lasaulx Stu- 
dien 230—1. Aug. civ. Dei xx11 6 § 2 merito quaeritur, utrum recte fece- 
rint Saguntini, quando universam suam civitatem interire maluerunt, quam 
fidem frangere, qua cum ipsa Romana re publica tenebantur ; it appears 
therefore to have been a hackneyed theme. 

MAIOR CLADE ZAGYNTHOS Liv. xx1 15. Aus. idyll. 15 30 sed prohibet ser- 
vare fidem deleta Saguntos, id. epist. 22 42 Saguntina fame. 
In good prose Saguntum is the only form in use; poets and writers like 
Mala and Florus use Saguntus. Polyb. App. callit Ζακάνθη, Strabo Zd-your- 
tov (Madvig Bemerkungen 21), Only before z have Iuv, Manil. Colum. 
Sen. Nemes. neglected the law of position. Zacynthos ends the verse 
also in Verg. Ov. Sil. L. Miiller de re metr. 319. 393. 

115 TALE Quip Excusat Amm. xxx 1 ὃ 23 excusabatur recens 
inusitatum facinus et pudendum necis exemplo Sertorianae. 

MAEOTIDE on the form cf. 26 n. MAFOTIDE 
SAEVIOR ARA av 42, luc. 1 446 et Taranis Scythicae non mitior 
ara Dianee. schol, ‘iuxta Maeotim paludem [the sea of Azov] Taurici 
sunt, quorum rex Thoas advenas immolare consueverat usque in adven- 
tum Orestis et Pyladis: quibug agnitis Iphigenia, quae erat templi sacer- 
dos, ablato inde Dianae signo aufugit.’ Eurip. IT. 28 seq. Sext. Emp. 
Pyrrh. 111 § 208 τό τε ἀνθρωπείῳ μιαίνειν αἵματι βωμὸν θεοῦ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν μὲν 
τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀθεσμόν, Λάκωνες δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ βωμοῦ τῆς ᾿᾽Ορθωσίας ᾿Αρτέμεδος 
μαστίζονται πικρῶς ὑπὲρ τοῦ πολλὴν αἵματος ἐπὶ τοῦ βωμιοῦ τῆς θεοῦ γενέσθαι 
ῥύσιν. ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ Κρόνῳ θύουσιν ἄνθρωπ όν τινες, καθάπερ καὶ Σκύθαι 
τῇ ᾿Αρτέμιδι τοὺς ξένους ἡμεῖς δὲ χραίνεσθαι τὰ ἱερὰ δοκοῦμεν ἀνθρώπων 
φόνῳ. Prud. c. Symm. 1 395. 116 aEeGyrros 
Luc. x 358 Aegypton habet. Egypt is more cruel than the altar of 
Diana Taurica; for she requires the death only of her victims, and does 
not require their bodies to be eaten. TAURICA 
Cic. dere p. 111 § 15 quam multi, ut Tauri ix Azino, ut rex Aegypti 
Busiris, ut Galli, ut Poeni, homines immolare et pium et dis immortalibus 
gratissimum esse duxerunt? Serv. Aen. 11116. Ov. tr. rv 4 61—82. Pont. 
m1 2 45—98. Hygin. f. 120. Cassiod. var. v 42. Dracont. v 139— 143 
Taurica crudelis mitis tamen ara Dianae. ib. 140—151 Busiris, 
Carthage. Lasaulx die Siihnopfer der Griechen und Rémer (Studien 
252 n.; ib. 251 human victims in Egypt). Plut. qu. Rom. 83 p. 283° 
the Romans, hearing that the Bletonesii had offered a human sacrifice, : 
sent for the magistrates to punish them, but contented themselves 
with a prohibition of such sacrifices for the future, when they found that 
the offering was in accordance with a law. How then could the same 
Romans sacrifice a few years before two men and two women, Gauls 
and Greeks? Liv. xx1r 57 § 6 B.c. 216 to expiate the incontinence of a 
Vestal Gallus et Galla, Graecus et Graeca in foro bovario vivi demissi 
sunt in locum saxo consaeptum, iam ante hoatiis humanis, minime Romano 
sacro, imbutum. So 8.6. 226 Oros.1v 13. Plut. Marcell. 3 ὃ 4 speaks of 
the sacrifice as still kept up in his timein November. Zonar. vu 19 fin. 
Other evidence on the prevalence of human sacrifices at Carthage etc. 
[Plato] Minos 315'*. Ennius ann. 278 Poeni suos soliti dis sacri- 
ficare puellos. DS. xu 86 § 3. xx 14 §§ 4—7. 65. Iustin. xvi 6 §$ 11 
12, χιχ 1 8 10. Plut. superstit. 13. Sil. rv 765—822. Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. 
τι 208 (cited on 115). 221. Porph. abst. 1 8.56 to Iuppiter Latiaris. 
Ersch u, Gruber ser, 1 xx1 100 (the Roman Carthage). ser, 3 xx1v 420 


118-129) HUMAN VICTIMS, INVIDIAM FACERE, 387 


(human victims offered to Astarte in Syria under Justinian). Of 
Christian writers see Tert. apol. 9. scorp. Min. Fel. 18. 80 § 4. 
Arm, 168. Orig. Cels. v 27. “Pheophil ur 8. "mation 46 p.165. Iustin. 
800]. τ 12 Otto. Clem. Al. protr. §42. Eus. p.e.1v 15—21. laud. Const. 
13 δὲ 6—8 Heinichen. 16 §10. Athan. adv. gent. 25. Cyr. adv. Iul. 1 4. 
Prad, 6. Symm. 1 379. 396. τι 296. Among Saxons etc. Sid. ep. vn16. Ennod. 
vit, Anton. ms. cited by Savaro on Sid. p.507. Mosheim inst. mai. saec. 
1}. 44. Le Nourry diss. de Minucio rm 3. Gieseler ch. hist. introd. § 9 
n, 8. Lord Stanhope’s miscell. with the characteristic letters of Peel 
and Macaulay. Until Hadrian human sacrifices are said to have been 
offered at the Eleusinia Porph. abst. 1 ὅθ. Lamprid. Comm, 9. Plin. 
xxx § 12 DCLVIT demum anno urbis (=8.c. 97) .. senatusconsultum fac- 
tum est ne homo immolaretur palamque in tempus illud sacra pro- 
digiosa celebrata, Lact.121§1 apud Cyprios humanam hostiam 
Ἰουὶ Teucrus immolavit idque sacrificium posteris tradidit : quod est nuper 
Hadriano imperante [Porph. 11 54 55 says that the sacrifice offered first 
to Agraulos, then to Diomedes, was abolished by king Diphilos] sub- 
latum. 117 INVENTERIX foundress Cic. in Vatin. 
§ 23 inventis auspiciis. UT 1am [‘see Madvig 
Cic. finn. rv 8 66 p. 580.’ H.A.J.M.] Madvig says ‘iam particula in 
concedendo sic additur, ut significemus nos, omissis iis, quae aliter dici 
statuive possint, longius procedere.’ QUAE CARMINA TRADUNT 
13—26. x1v 240 n. Tert. apol. 9 remitto fabulas Tauricas thea- 
tris suis; but Hdt. rv 103 speaks of the sacrifice as actually offered. 
118 vunrertius 1 147 ἢ. 
119 movo Hand Tursell. 111 634 ‘nihil impedit, quominus certe intellegas. 
nam opponi potest quamvis.’ Quintil. x11 9 8 10 hoc quidem quis homi- 
num liberi modo sanguinis sustineat? The force of the particle will be 
plain, if we change the form of the sentence: ‘his si quo modo essent 
casu impulsi, ignoscendum erat.’ ‘What calamity, if nothing more, 
drove these to the act?” [‘May not modo be colloquial? I should just 
like to know.’ J.B.M.] Weidner cites Cic. Tusc. v § 66 quis est omnium, 
qui modo cum Musis habeat aliquod commercium ? 
120 Fames Simeon Seth p. 119 18 L some who δι’ ἀνάγκην λοιμοῦ 
(? λιμοῦ) tasted human flesh, said that it resembled swine’s flesh. 

131 MONSTRUM x111 60—70 n. Obseq. 40 records among 
prodigies in laotomiis homo ab homine adesus, ex Sibyllinis in in- 
sula Cimolia sacrificatum per triginta ingenuos patrimos et matrimos toti- 
demque virgines. 122 aNNE not used by Iuv. 
in the 2nd clause of a disjunctive interrogation ; as here v11 199; without 
preceding interrogation 1v 78, vir 179. x 207. 

122 123 ANNE ALIAM TERBA MEMPHITIDE SICCA INVIDIAML FACERENT 
NOLENTI SURGERE NILO? nonne ea est huius facinoris invidia, qua gravi- 
orem nullam, ne terra quidem Μ. 8. N.f.n.s.? Would they, by any 
deed to which the last extremity of drought might drive them, bring any 
other (any greater) infamy on the Nile, as the cause of their desperation, 
and so mediately of their crime? The words nol. surg. further define 
the invidia, the would complain of the Nile’s unwillingness to rise cf. 
VM. v7 82 invidiam ei tamquam regnum affectanti fecerat. 
Invidiam facere generally is to bring suspicion, odium, reproach on any 
one. Ov. m. Iv 546—7 utque parum iustae nimiumque in paelice saevae 4 
invidiam fecere deae, Sen. contr. 30 8 1 a son says to the suppose 
murderer of his father δὲ ad tua genua, dives, venissem [to ask aid in 
my search for the culprit], nist timerem, ne invidiam tibi fieri 


25—2Z 


5 199] . EGYPTIAN RIOTS. © 389 


barig est, ut nec pacem intellegant. QUE xu 44 ἢ. 
®re we have nec—nec—que—aut, where nee would have been more regu- 
lar throughout of. Tibull. rv 1 188—146 nec—nec—que. Hor. c. πὶ 1 
41-4 nec—nec—mec—que. Aen. Iv 337—9 neque—nec—aut. Hand 
Tursell. 1 543 seg. 1v 140. Obbar in Philol. vr 152. 

AGATHYRSI Hdt. rv 100 places them on the banks of the Maris 
(Marosch) i.e. in Transylvania: ib. 104 ἁβρότατοι ἄνδρες εἰσὶ καὶ χρυσοφό- 
para μάλιστα. Aen. Iv 146 picti. .Amm. xxxr 2 § 14 Gelonis Agathyrsi 
collimitant., Avien. descr. orb. 455 proceros. cf. 447. De-Vit ono- 
masticon. Pape-Benseler Higennamen. 

126 sazyir RABIE neatherd banditti in the neighbourhood of Damietta 
Eratosth. in Strabo 802. Ach. Tat.111—18. Xen. Eph. 1112. 171]. 
Heliod. 1 5—7. 28 29. 117. 20. 22. γι 18. DCass. rxx1 4 81 αν. 172 
these βούκολοι cut to pieces a Roman centurion and his companion, ἐπί 
τε τῶν σπλάγχνων αὐτοῦ συνώμοσαν καὶ ἐκεῖνα κατέφαγον. ὃ 2 Avidius 
Cassius did not venture διὰ τὴν ἀπόνοιαν καὶ τὸ πλῆθος αὐτῶν to attack 
them until he had sown discord among them. Amm. xx11 16 § 23 the 
Egyptians ad singulos motus excandescentes, controversi et repos- 
cones acerrimi. erubescit apud eos siqui non infitiando tributa plurimas 
ἐπ corpore vibices ostendat, et nulla tormentorum vis inveniri adhuc potuit, 
quae obdurato illius tractus latroni invito elicere potuit, ut nomen pro- 
prium dicat. Hier. vit. Hil, 43. INBELLE Strabo 819 ov γάρ εἰσιν 
οὔτ᾽ αὐτοὶ Αἰγύπτιοι πολεμισταί, καίπερ ὄντες παμπληθεῖς, οὔτε τὰ πέριξ 
ἔθνη. Ach. Tat. 1 14 fin. ἀνὴρ γὰρ Αἰγύπτιος καὶ τὸ δειλόν, ὅπον 
φοβεῖται, δεδούλωται, καὶ τὸ μάχιμον, ἐν οἷς θαρρεῖ, παρώξυν- 
ται" ἀμφότερα δ᾽ οὐ κατὰ μέτρον, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἀσθενέστερον δυστυχεῖ, τὸ δὲ 
προπετέστερον κρατεῖ. vuLGus described, not 
here named x 171 ἢ. v 1538. 127 FICTILIBUS 
BOLITUM DARE VELA PHASELIS from Verg. g. 1v 287—-9 Pellaei gens fortu- 
nata Canopi |... circum pictis vehitur sua rura phaselis. Luc. rv 136 
conseritur bibula Memphitis cymba papyro. on the paper boats see Wil- 
kinson 11 184—9. The whole Delta was intersected by canals Strabo 
788 at κατὰ ῥᾳστώνην πλέονται τοσαύτην, ὥστε kai ὀστράκινα ἐνίοις πορθ- 
μεῖα. DARE VELA PHASELIS Miihlmann s.v. do 
col. 489 490. Ov. m. m1 639 pictae dare vela carinae. oftener dare 
vela abs. or with ventis. PHASELIS Ov. Pont. I 
10 39. Sen. Herc. Oet. 695= 699. a light long skiff, shaped like a French 
bean. The want of wood in Egypt led to the use of such makeshifts 
Schenkel Bibel-Lexikon v 219. ‘ These despicable weaklings who go pad- 
dling about in their earthen canoes, are yet possessed by a fury fiercer 
than that of the rudest savages.’ Luc. cited on 1 89. 

128 REMIS INCUMBERE Verg. Ov. Curt. in Miihlmann col. 611 fin. 

13] ΒΙΜΙΙῈΒ πὰ ATQUE FAMES 120. from mere pas- 
sion the Egyptians commit crimes great as any to which starvation 
could compel them. 

181—174 sympathy between man and man is natural; this should 
distinguish man from brute beast; yet we see the most savage beasts 
less fierce against their kind, than man against man. 

182 FATETUR x 172. 182 133 narura 
LACRIMAS DEDIT. Aesop in Themist. 359° Prometheus mixt the clay, of 
which he moulded man, not with water, but with tears, Plin. vm § 2 of 
nature hominem tantum nudum et in nuda humo natali die abicit ad 
vagitus statim et ploratum nullumque tot animalium aliud ad 
lacrimas et has protinus vitae principio... 88. flens animal ceteris 


443-147] MAN HUMANE AND ERECT. 393 


Wutat. 95 § δ] quae damus praccepta? ut parcatur sanguint humano ? 
uantulum est ei non nocere, cui debeas prodesse! magna scilicet laus est, 
St homo mansuctus homini est. praecipiemus ut naufrago manum porrigat, 
€rranti viam monstret, cum esuriente panem suum dividat?... ὃ 52 membra 

Sumus corporis magni. natura nos cognatos edidit, cum ex isdem et in 
€adem gigneret. haec nobis amorem indidit mutuum et sociabiles fecit... 
ἃ 53 ille versus et in pectore et in ore sit: homo...puto. habeamus 
tn commune, quod nati sumus. societas nostra lapidum fornicationi si- 
millima est, quae casura, nisi invicem obstaret, hoc ipso sustinetur. 
id. de ira 11 81 § 6 illud ante omnia cogita, foedam esse et exsecrabilem 
vin nocendi et alienissimam homini, cuius beneficio etiam saeva man- 
suescunt ... ὃ 7 nefas est nocere patriae: ergo civi quoque, nam hic 
Pars patriae est. sanctae partes sunt, si universum venerabile est. 
ergo et homini, nam hic in maiore (ἰδὲ urbe civis est. quid si nocere 
velint manus pedibus? manibus oculi? ut omnia inter se membra 
consentiunt, quia singula servari totius interest, ita homines singulis 
Parcent, quia ad coetum geniti sunt. salva autem esse societas nisi cus- 
todia et amore partium non potest. Wetstein on 1 Cor. 12 26. Gataker 
on Anton. v1113. Aug. ep. 155=52 § 14 speaking of loving one’s neigh- 
bour proximus sane hoc loco non sanguinis propinquitate, sed rationis 
tocietate pensandus est, in qua socit sunt omnes homines. nam δὶ pecuniae 
ratio socios facit, quanto magis ratio naturae, non negotiandi, sed nascendi 
lege communis! hinc et ille comicus (sicut luculentis ingeniis non defit 
resplendentia veritatis), cum ab uno sene alteri seni dictum componeret, 
ttantumne ab re tua est oti tibi, | aliena ut cures ea, quae nil ad te 
attinent ?? responsum ab altero reddidit: ‘homo...puto.’ cui sententiae 
ferunt etiam theatrau tota plena stultis indoctisque applausisse. ita quippe 
omnium affectum naturaliter attigit societas humanorum animorum, ut 
nullus ibi hominam nisi cuiuslibet hominis proximum se esse sentiret. 
Ambr. off. 111 § 45 fin. homo impugnat, qui nihil a se alienum debet 
credere quidquid humani est. 
143 murornum vir 56. Sen. de ira 
118 § 3 hoc autem uno ab animalibus mutis differunt, quod illa man- 
suescunt alentibus, horum rabies ipsos a quibus est nutrita, depascitur. id. 
ad Marc, 12 § 2 ex visu tactuque et blanda adulatione mutorum. id. ep. 
124 § 16 ad muta non pertinet. Haase ind. Sen. Quintil. 1 2 § 20. 
Chalcid. comm. Tim. 220 p. m. habent quippe etiam muta vim animae 
principalem. Hottinger-Ochsner eclogae Cic. (1828) p. 177 has many 
exx. from Sen. 144 seq. Cic. legg. 1§ 26 nam cum 
ceteras animantes [natura] abiecisset ad pastum, solum hominem 
erexit ad caelique quasi cognationis domiciliique pristini 
conspectum excitavit, cf. id.n.d.11§ 140 Davies. Clem. Al. paed. 


ir 7 § 37. 146 Cic. legg. 1 § 22 seq. 
CAELESTI Cic. ibid. § 24. Tusc.1§65 seq. Aen. vi 730—1 igneus es ollis 
vigor et caelestis origo | seminibus. DEMISSUM Stat. 
Th. x1 274 caelo demissa lues. 147 PRONA ET TERRAM 


SPECTANTIA from Ov. m. 1 84—6 pronaque cum spectent animalia 
cetera terram, | 08 homini sublime dedit caelumque videre | iussit et 
erectos ad sideratollere vultus. Xen. mem. 1 4 § 11 think you not 
that the gods care for men? of πρῶτον μὲν μόνον τῶν ζῴων ἄνθρωπον 
ὀρθὸν ἀνέστησαν." ἡ δὲ ὀρθότης καὶ προορᾶν πλεῖον ποιεῖ δύνασθαι καὶ τὰ 
ὕπερθεν μᾶλλον θεᾶσθαι. Aristot. part. an. rv 10 ὃ 8 p. 686 4 27 
ὀρθὸν μὲν γάρ ἐστι μόνον τῶν (hwy διὰ τὸ τὴν φύσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν 
οὐσίαν εἶναι θείαν" ἔργον δὲ τοῦ θειοτάτου τὸ νοεῖν καὶ φρονεῖν τοῦτο 


152-167]. | SERPENTUM MAIOR CONCORDIA. 395 


Lueret. v 955—7. 153 Luer. ib. 1108—9. 
154 tvros somnos Lucr. ib. 982—7. 
157 DEFENDIER 1 169 ἢ. duelli. x 188 n. induperator. Pers. 1 28 dicier. 
1160 fallier. Sulpic.51 defendier. 64 dignarier. 
159 14m SERPENTUM MAIOR CONCORDIA Quintil. cited 20 ἢ. cet. Aesch. 
suppl. 226 ὄρνιθος ὄρνις οὐκ ἂν ἁγνεύοι φωγών." prov. in Varr. 1. 1. vir 8 31 
canis caninam non est. Hor. epod. 7 11 12 neque hic lupis mos 
nec fuit leonibus | numquam nisi in dispar feris, Sen. ep, 95 
ὃ 81 non pudet homines, mitissimum genus, gaudere sanguine alterno et 
bella gerere gerundaque liberis tradere, cum inter se etiam mutis ac 
feris pax sit. id. clem. 126 § 8 quae alia vita esset, si leones ursique 
regnarent 3 si serpentibus in nos ac noxiosissimo cuique animali daretur 
potestas? ὃ 4 illa rationis expertia et a nobis inmanitatis 
crimine damnata abstinent suis et tuta est etiam inter feras 
similitudo. id. de ira 18 ἃ 8. Plin. vi § 5 cetera animantia 
in suo genere probe degunt. congregari videmus et stare 
contra dissimilia, leonum feritas inter se non dimicat, ser- 
pentium morsus non petit serpentes. ne maris quidem beluae 
ac pisces nisiin diversa genera saeviunt, at, Hercule, homini 
plurima ex homine sunt mala. paroem.1 428 Leutsch κύων κυνὸς 
οὐχ ἅπτεται. Plut. qu. Rom. 93 πέτεινοῦ yap οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε yira 
γευόμενον, ws ἀετοὶ καὶ ἱέρακες μάλιστα τὰ σνγγενῆ διώκουσι καὶ κόπτουσι. 
Ambr. off. 111 § 45, Truer descriptions of ‘Nature, red in tooth and claw’ 
in Erasm. adag. ‘pisces magni parvulos comedunt.’ ‘piscium vita.’ 
Hes. op. 276—280 the son of Kronos appointed this law for men ἰχθύσι 
μὲν καὶ θηρσὶ καὶ olwvois πετεηνοῖς | ἔσθειν ἀλλήλους, ἐπεὶ ov δίκη ἐστὶν 
ἐν αὐτοῖς, | ἀνθρώποισι δ᾽ ἔδωκε δίκην, ἣ πολλὸν ἀρίστη | γίγνεται. Varro 
Marcopolis fr. 289 Bticheler qui pole plus urget, piscis ut saepe minu- 
tos | magnw’ comest, ut aves enicat accipiter. ΑΘ]. n. a. Iv 44 
Egyptians tame cats, crocodiles, hawks, and they remain loyal, but man, 
a creature endowed with reason and prudence and reverence and en- 
trusted with ἃ blush (ἐρύθημα πιστευθέν), becomes his friend’s enemy, and 
on the slightest trivial occasion spits out (ἐξέπτυσε) secrets committed to 
him. G. C. Lewis observ. and reasoning in pulitics 1 27 who cites ib. 25 
erroneous assertions of the instinctive abhorrence of incest in lower 
animals, 163 TiGRIDE x11 28 n. Iside. 
Serv. Aen. x 166 condemns this imparisyllabic form, though he cites 
Luc. v 405 for it. 
165—171 man’s rage can no longer be appeased with the sword, 
though the first smiths knew nothing even of that ; now we see people who 
are not content with the death of their enemy, but must feast upon his 
body. FERRUM LETALE INCUDE 
NEFANDA Verg. g. 11 539 540 under Saturn necdum etiam audierunt inflari 
classica, necdum | inpositos duris erepitare incudibus enses, Sen. 
ben. vir 10 § 2. Plin. xxxrv § 138. 
166 PRopuxissE Cypr. ep. 69 § 8 turibula quoque ipsa... 
conjflata atque igne purgata in laminas ductiles producuntur. 
PARUM Est [Quintil.] 
decl. 9 § 12 parum est quod (ter). Gron. on Plin. xxr c. 13 § 78. 
exx. from Liv. in Heerwagen xx1 44 § 7. Burm. on Ov. her. ὃ 25. 
Tert. idol. 7. Plin. xxxui1 § 4. 
166 167 saBcuLa ΜΑΒΒῚΒ 11 311. The sarculum was a hoe, 
used for drawing the earth over the seed sown (Colum. 11 11 § 10 iaciunt 
semina et sarculis adobruunt), for stirring the ground about the roots of 


1°73 174] . ANCIENT VEGETARIANS. ἡ 397 


the natural life taught (Clem, Al. str. vir§ 32 fin.) ὡς ἀσύμφορόν ἐὄτιν ἡ διὰ 
τ ὧν σαρκῶν τροφὴ εἰργασμένη ἤδη καὶ ἐξομοιουμένη ταῖς τῶν ἀλόγων ψυχαῖς. 
Cic. n. ἃ. 1 ὃ 88 Pythagoras would not stain altars with blood. οὗ, Macr. 
2x16§2, DL. virr §§ 20. 22. Plut. de esu carn. 1§1 p. 9935. Strabo 298. 
Sext. Emp. 1x 127. Iambl. myst. 5 § 1 priests. adhort. ad philos. 21 
Symb. 39 pp. 317. 879 K. v. Pyth. § 187. Porph. abst. 1 15, 23. vit. 
Pyth. in Phot. p. 438°. Philostr. Ap.11§1. Lobeck Aglaoph. 190—2. 
‘ert, apol. 48 pr. age iam si quis philosophus afirmet, ut ait Laberius de 
Sententia Pythagorae, hominem fieri ex mulo....nonne consensum movebit 
et fidem infiget etiam ab animalibus abstinendi? proptereaque per- 
suasum quis habeat, ne forte bubulam de aliquo proavo suo obsonet ? 
Minuc. Fel. 34. Seneca (cited x1v 98 ἢ. p. 806) ep. 108 § 17 non pudebdit 
Sateri, quem mihi amorem Pythagorae iniecerit Sotion. dicebat, quare 
ile animalibus abstinuisset, quare postea Sexrtius. ...§ 18 hic 
homini satis alimentorumi citra sanguinem esse credebat et crudelitatis con- 
suetudinem ποτὶ, ubi in voluptatem esset adducta laceratio « adiciebat con- 
trahendam materiam esse luxuriae. colligebat bonae valetudini contraria 
esse alimenta varia et nostris aliena corporibus. § 19 at Pythagoras 
omnium inter omnia cognationem esse dicebat et animorum commercium in 
alias atque alias formas transeuntium.... interim sceleris homini- 
bus ac parricidii metum fecit, cum possint in parentis ani- 
mam inscii incurrere et ferro morsuve violare, δὲ in quo cog- 
natus aliqui spiritus hospitaretur. § 20 ‘Do you not believe in this trans- 
Inigration’ asked Sotion. §21 ‘Great men have believed it. si vera sunt 
ista, abstinuisse animalibus innocentia est. si falsa, frugalitas 
est. gucd istic credulitatis tuae damnum est? alimenta tibi leonum et 
volturum eripio. ὃ 22 his ego instinctus abstinere animalibus 
coept et anno peracto non tantum facilis erat mihi consuetudo, sed 
dulcis. agitatiorem mihi animum esse credebam nec (ἰδὲ hodie adfir- 
maverim, an fuerit. He was reported to have escaped poison intended 
for him by Nero Tac. xv 45 fin. dum persimplici victu et agresti- 
bus pomis ac, si sitis admoneret, profluente aqua vitam tolerat. Gell. 
xvi 8 § 2 the philosopher Taurus often invited us to supper at Athens. ᾿ 
frequens eius cenae fundus et firmamentum omne erat aula una lentis 
Egyptiae et cucurbitae inibi minutim caesae. An Egyptian vegetarian 
Heliod. 11 23. Use of leather forbidden Lobeck Aglaoph. 245. Pro- 
klus (Marinus vit. Procl. 12) abstained from flesh, but was urged by 
his master Plutarch son of Nestorius μηδὲ τούτων πάντῃ ἀπέχεσθαι, 
ὅπως ἂν καὶ τὸ σῶμα ὑπηρετοῦν ἔχοι ταῖς ψυχικαῖς ἐνεργείαις. 
174 VENTRI INDULSIT NON OMNE LEGUMEN 
mz 229. Hor. cited on 9. Daniel 1 8. 12. 16. 103. 2 Esdr. 9 24—26. 
Enoch 7 4 5 Dillmann. Hdt. 1 37. Sext. Emp. Pyrrh, 111 ὃ 224 ἔνιοι δὲ 
θᾶττον dv ras κεφαλὰς φαγεῖν φασὶ τῶν πατέρων ἢ κυάμους. Plut. symp. 
qu. vir 8 2 ὃ 2.3§15. Chrys. hom. in Jo. 112 p.10*. δειλοὶ, πάνδειλοι, 
κυάμων ἄπο χεῖρας ἔχεσθε" | ἴσόν τοι κυάμους τε φαγεῖν κεφαλάς τε τοκήων 
(verses ascribed to Pythagoras or to Orpheus, whose school in this as in 
some other points agreed with the Pythagorean Didymus in geop. 11 35 
p. 183. Plat. legg. 7824, Lobeck Aglaoph. 246—251). This prohibition is 
attested by Aristot. in DL. vir § 34 cf. 19. 33. Callim. in Gell. rv 11 
8 2 καὶ κνάμων dro χεῖρας ἔχειν, ἀνιῶντος ἐδεστοῦς, | κἀγώ, Πυθα- 
γόρας ὡς ἐκέλενε, λέγω. Cic. divin. 1 § 62 iubet ... Plato sic ad 
somnum proficiscit corporibus adfectis, ut nihil sit quod errorem animis 
perturbationemque adferat. unde Pythagoricis interdictum putatur 
mo faba vescerentur. cf. 11 §119. Hor. s.11 6 63 Pythagorae cog- 


398 PYTHAGORAS. VEGETARIANS. [174 


nata faba. Plut. educ. 17 p. 129 Wytt. Iambl. vit. Pyth. 8861. 259. Plut. 
qu. Rom, 95 διὰ τί νενόμισται rods dyvevovras ὀσπρίων ἀπέχεσθαι ; πότε- 
ρον, ὡς οἱ Πυθαγορικοὶ τοὺς μὲν κυάμους ἀφωσιοῦντο διὰ τὰς λεγο- 
μένας αἰτίας, τὸν δὲ λάθυρον καὶ τὸν ἐρέβινθον ὡς παρωνύμους τοῦ ἐρέβους 
καὶ τῆς λήθης; id. qu. conv. 1 3181 Plutarch had several times dreamt 
that he ought to abstain from eggs, and resolved to do so, in order to 
test, καθάπερ ἐν Kapl, the authority of dreams. § 2 at a dinner party 
some suspected that he had become a convert to Orphic and Pythagorean 
doctrines, and abominated eggs, as others heart and brain, as the prin- 
ciple of birth. § 3 Alexander the Epicurean in jest quoted the verse ἴσόν 
τοι K.T.A. ws δὴ κυάμους τὰ Ga διὰ τὴν κύησιν αἰνιττομένων τῶν ἀνδρῶν, 
διαφέρειν δὲ μηδὲν οἰομένων τὸ ἐσθίειν wa τοῦ χρῆσθαι τοῖς τίκτουσι τὰ wd 
ζῴοις. § 4 not to argue with an Epicurean on dreams Plut, did not deny 
the charge, and the conversation passed to the question ‘ which is first, 
the hen or the egg.’ id. de esu carnium (see both speeches, a vegetarian 
apology) 11 3 § 2 Pythagoras and Empedokles teach us to be just to 
other-:kinds of creatures also. ὃ 3 you laught at him who abstains from 
mutton. qu. conv, vil 7 1 82 at a Roman dinner Philinus abstained from 
meat, which. brought on a Pythagorean discussion. ib. qu. 8 why the 
Pythagoreans abstain from fish. ὃ 2 some Pythagoreans would oc- 
casionally eat meat, but not fish. Porph. abst. 1v 16 charge at Eleusis 
to abstain from domestic birds and fish and beans. The priests of Zeus 
in Crete Eur. Cretes fr. 475 18 19 Nauck (in Porph. abst. 1v 19) τήν τ’ 
ἐμψύχων] βρῶσιν ἐδεστῶν πεφύλαγμαι. id. Hipp. 952—5 ἤδη νυν 
αὔχει καὶ δι ἀψύχου βορᾶς | σίτοις καπήλεν᾽, ᾿Ορφέα τ᾽ ἄνακτ᾽ ἔχων | βάκ- 
χενε, πολλῶν γραμμάτων τιμὼν κάπνους. Aristoph. ran. 1032. Plat. legg. 
1825. epinom. 79ὅ". Hor. ἃ. p. 391—2 silvestris homines sacer interpresque 
deorum | caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, Plut. vir 
sap. conv. 16 p. 159° makes Solon say that it isan injustice to take life to 
support our own life: τὸ δὲ ἀπέχεσθαι σαρκῶν ἐδωδῆς, dorep Ορφέα τὸν 
παλαιὸν ἱστοροῦσι, σόφισμα μᾶλλον ἢ φνγὴ τῶν περὶ τὴν τροφὴν ἀδικημάτων 
ἐστί. Sext. Emp. math. 113132. Spartian. Did. Iul. 8 8 9 Iulianus was so 
frugal, that often nulla existente religione holeribus leguminibusque con- 
tentus sine carne cenaverit. Lucian dial. mort. 20 3 Pythagoras to 
Menippus: ‘let me see what there is to eat in your scrip.’ ‘Beans, my 
good friend; so that this is not for you to eat.’ ‘Only give them to me: 
ἄλλα παρὰ νεκροῖς δόγματα' ἔμαθον γὰρ ws οὐδὲν ἴσον κύαμοι καὶ 
κεφαλαὶ τοκήων ἐνθάδε. A vegetable diet commended by Philo in Eus. 
p. 6. viz 14 88 69 70. Iosephus vita 2 spent three years, aet. 15—-18, with 
the vegetarian Banun. The Essenes vegetarians Ios. bell. 118 §5. cf. 8 8. 
ant. xvi111§5. Philo quod omn. prob, liber 12 (11 457 M), the Thera- 
peutae (Philo vit. contempl. §§ 5.9), the Jewish sect of Nasaraeans 
(Epiphan. haer. xvi1r 1 p. 38°), Philo animal. 62 (vir 130 Richter) the 
ancients seeing that virtues extended even to brute beasts, abstained 
from eating flesh ; as temperance declined, they took to a meat diet and 
disease ensued. Hence men of education, emulating the wisdom of 
Pythagoras, do not touch flesh, even in case of necessity, from religious 
sobriety and to avoid disease. The apostle Matthew (Clem. Al. paed. 11 
§ 16) σπερμάτων καὶ ἀκροδρύων καὶ λαχάνων ἄνεν κρεῶν μετελάμβανεν. cf. 
(and also for James) Epiphan. haer. xxx 23, James the just (Hegesippus 
in Eus. h. 6. 11 23 8 5) was holy from his mother’s womb, οἶνον καὶ 
σίκερα οὐκ ἔπιεν, οὐδὲ ἔμψυχον ἔφαγε. cf. Aug. c. Faust, Χχ 3. 
Aug. civ. Dei 1 20 rejects the interpretation which extends the prohibition 
non occides to beasts and cattle, quia nulla nobiscum ratione sociantur, 


174) PYTHAGORAS AND BEANS. 399 


St Peter is represented as condemning the use of meat Clem. hom. mr 45. 
viz 15 the giants, ἐν διατροφῇ ἐπὶ τὴν παρὰ φύσιν τῶν ζῴων βορὰν τρεπό- 
pevot, the first to taste flesh. ib. 16. x11 6. xv 7. can. apostol. 51 deposi- 
tion of the clergy, excommunication of laity, who abstain from flesh 
not for discipline, but as abominable (as the Eustathians did) conc. 
Gangr. ὁ. 1 2. 21, Bingham xvi 5 19—20. Cotelier on constitut. 
apostol. v1 12 cites many fathers who held that no flesh was eaten before 
the deluge. Tert. cult. fem. 11 9 numquid non aliqui ipsam Dei crea- 
turam sibi interdicunt, abstinentes vino et animalibus esculentis, quorum 
fructus nulli periculo aut sollicitudini adiucent, sed humilitatem animae 
suae in victus quoque castigatione Deo immolant? Clem. Al, paed. m1 
8 11. str. vir 6 § 32. Among the sects which abstained from flesh were 
Ebionites (Epiphan. haer. xxx 15 ἢ. 139°. 18 p, 1424. 19 p. 143, 22 p. 
1465), Encratites (Iren. 1 28=30 § 2 in Eus, 1v 29§ 2. Aug. haer. 25), 
Aerians (acc. to Philastr. 72, not acc. to Epiph. 75 § 3 fin. cf. Aug. 
haer. 53), Tatians (Philastr. 48. some make them the same as the 
Encratites), Priscillianists (Aug. 70), Patricians (Aug. 61). Clem. ΑἹ. 
str. vir § 33 approves abstinence as a discipline of the body: τάχ᾽ ἄν ris 
τῶν γνωστικῶν καὶ ἀσκήσεως χάριν σαρκοφαγίας ἀπόσχοιτο καὶ τοῦ 
μὴ σφριγᾶν περὶ τὰ ἀφροδίσια τὴν σάρκα. ib. 11 § 85 he asserts the law 
of Christian freedom ἐπάναγκες μὲν οὖν οὐ κωλυτέον γαμεῖν οὐδὲ μὴν κρεο- 
φαγεῖν ἢ οἱνοποτεῖν. The Brachman (Strabo p. 712) abstains wholly 
from flesh and marriage for 37 years; after which he eats the flesh of 
such creatures as do not serve man, δριμέων καὶ ἀρτυτῶν ἀπεχόμενον. ib, 
713 the Garmanes also live on leaves and wild fruits ; an inferior order 
on rice and barley. cf. Clem. Al. str. 11 § 60. Augustine, from his 
Manichean experience, is led to dilate on the point de mor. Man. § 30 
one of the Manichean ‘elect’ forfeits heaven if frusto pernae vel rancido 
labra unzerit, but may fare otherwise sumptuously, boletos orizam tubera 
placentas caroenum piper laser distento ventre ructantem without risk, 
ib. 88 35—37. 51. 53—64 (e.g. § 54 si arborem necare, ut vos dicitis, 
homicidium est, aut necare animalia. cf. c. Faust. v 6. haer, 46 virt 
514 Gaume). The pupils (auditores) among them gathered fruit for the 
‘elect’, and themselves ate meat, but might not kill (haer. 46); the 
‘elect’ must abstain (ib. id. ὁ. Faust. vi 1. 4—6. xv1 9. xxx 1. 5. ὁ. Adim. 
15 § 2 vii 2364). Reasons assigned for their abstinence ο. Adim. 15 8 1. 
Why catholics abstained mor, Manich. 8 31. c, Faust. xxx 8, 5. ep. 55= 
119 § 36 those who regarded flesh as unclean contradict St Paul. ce, 
Adim. 14 § 2. In the ‘dietetic reformer. Manchester, Heywood’ a 
monthly serial, a translation of the notices of vegetarianism in ancient 
writers is now appearing. Aristoxenus, on the other hand, states that 
beans were the usual food of Pythagoras (Gell. 1v 11). The same absti- 
nence was found in Egypt, and in Rome it formed a part of the process 
of purification (Plut. quaest. Rom. 95). Hippolytus (philosophum. 1 2 
p. 13 72—84 D) says that Zoroaster taught this abstinence to Pytha- 
goras ; the grounds alleged are puerile, as all explanations have been. 
See Bayle n.I. Paus. virr 15 ἃ 4 the mystae of Demeter at Pheneae 
regarded the bean as μὴ καθαρόν. Iambl. v. P. § 191 Pythagoreans chose 
rather to die than to march across a bean-field. § 193 when Dionysius 
asked the reason, Myllias replied: ‘They chose rather to die than trample 
on beans, I would rather trample on beans, than divulge their reason.’ 
ib. § 194 (Menage on DL, vitr § 50 cites a like story of Theano) Timycha, 
wife of Myllias, bit off her tongue to shew that no torture could 
extract the secret from her. In this they followed the example set by 


400 ' BEANS. CROCODILES. ἡ (174 


Pythagoras DL. vir §§ 89 40. schol. Salernit. c. 19 4 manducare fabam 
caveas, facit illa podagram. Moreau in his comm. (Par. 1672 pp. 332— 
9) cites the opinions of the ancient physicians and speaks of Pythagoras. 
ef. Ael. v. h. 1v 17 Periz. Lobeck Aglaoph. 251—5. Lucian gallus 4. 18, 
ver, hist, 11 28. vit. auct. 6. Paus. 1 37 § 4. Iambl. adhort. ad phil. 
21 symb. 37 pp. 317. 371 K. Beside beans mallows prohibited Iambl. 
adhort. ad phil. 21 symb. 38 pp. 316. 376 Κα. Artemid. 1 65. 


ADDENDA 


2 cROCODILON aporaT Max. Tyr. vim 5 after blaming the Egyptian 
law: ‘They honour an oz and bird and goat and the creatures of Nile, 
ὧν θνητὰ μὲν τὰ σώματα, δειλοὶ δὲ οἱ βίοι, ταπεινὴ δὲ ἡ ὄψις, ἀγεννὴς de 
ἡ θεραπεία, αἰσχρὰ δὲ ἡ τιμή. ἀποθνήσκει θεὸς Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ πενθεῖται. 
θεὸς καὶ δείκνυται wap αὐτοῖς ἱερὸν θεοῦ καὶ τάφος θεοῦ. . . παρὰ δὲ Alyur- 
τίοις ἰσότιμον ἔχει τὸ θεῖον τιμῆς καὶ δακρύων,᾽ tells a story (Holyday) ‘of 
an “πσννρίίαη, woman, which nourish’d a young crocodile: whereupon the 
rest of the Zgyptians thought her a most happy woman, and the nurse of 
their God, and not a few sought to please both Her and her Darling. He 
adds, that this woman had a young son about the age of her God, whose 
play-fellow he was; and that, whiles for tenderness of body the God- 
crocodile seem’d tame, all was well:: but that when strength came to him, 
his nature came to him, and [though he had spoil’d his own sport] he eat 
up his play-fellow: that the mother notwithstanding, though indeed 
wretched, rejoiced at the death of her child, as most happy, being so 
honoured as to be made the sacrifice of her house-God.’ 

7 aELUROS Sibyll. 11 30 προσκυνέοντες ὄφεις 
καὶ αἰλούροισι θύοντες. 
63 saxa see the account of the Decian persecution 
in Alexandria Eus. h. 6. v1 41 88 8 4. 
θά 65 DOMESTICA SEDITIONI TELA Ov. m. v1 685—6 ira, | quae solita est 
illi nimiumque domestica vento. 
123 NOLENTI SURGERE NILO Lucr. v1 712—737. Amm. xxvirr 5 ἃ 14. 
174 NON OMNE LEGUMEN Plin. xvi 
8 118 prisco ritu pulsa faba suae religionis dis in sacro est, praevalens 
pulmentari cibo et hebetare sensus existimata, insomnia quoque facere, ob 
haec Pythagoricae sententiae damnata, wt alii tradidere, quoniam 
mortuorum animae sint in ea, qua de causa parentando utique adsumitur. 
§ 119 Varro et 0b haec flaminem ea non vesci tradit et quoniam in ΠΌΤΕ eius 
litterae lugubres reperiantur. 
20 Fr. Wieseler comm.deCyaneis sive Symplegadibus. Giétting. 1879. 
Ato. 30 Lact. epit. 63 § 5 tragoedia de incesto et 
parricidis fabulatur. 


μἽ 


XVI 


SotpreRs enjoy an almost entire exemption from punishment (1—34), 
are not harassed by protracted law-suits (35—50), and hold property in 
their own right, while their fathers yet live (5 )e 

Schol. ‘ista a plerisque exploditur, et dicitur non esse Iuvenalis.’ On 
the other hand it is quoted as Juvenal’s by Servius (Aen. 1 16 ver. 6. 1 
106 ver. 42) and Priecian (vim 31 and 82 ver. 2). The opinions of mo- 
dern critics are collected by Ruperti and Heinrich; add, in favour of the 
genuineness of the satire, K. τ᾿. Hermann, Diintzer, W. E. Weber, O. 
ἤν, That the work is imperfect is evident: for we have no complete 

ist of the communia commoda, which were but the beginning of the pro- 

posed theme (7): the instances of special good fortune, alluded to in 
verses 1—6, are not touched upon. The objections which have been 
taken to the language are frivolous in themselves, and easily outweighed 
by the excellence of 4 seq. 9 seq. 24—34 cet. F. Biicheler (Rhein. Mus. 
xxix 1874 636. cf. Ribbeck der echte..Juvenal 175 seq.) explains the 
abrupt termination of the fragment. ‘nam in medio fere corpore satu- 
raxum codices Pithoeanus et Sangallensis triginta versibus (viz 129—158) 
quae olim adscripta fuere scholia omittunt. casu aliquo Iahnius ea in 
eommuni archetypo intercepta existimavit, ego libroruam naturae non 
video quid sit magis consentaneum quam totum interiisse folium. trice- 
num igitur versuum foliis archetypum compositum puto. iam numera 
inde ἃ v1 159, ut qui primus fuerit in aliquo folio, versus saturarum reli- 
quos, adice singulos praepositos saturis aliamque ab alia discernentes, 
practerea duos quibus quarti libri et quinti exordia indicantur, neve 
unum illum neglexeris post 1x 134 sublatum ab editoribus sed antiquitus 
traditum, et summam cognosces fieri versuum 2040 folia inplentium 
68 sine.ulla deduetione aut accessione. itaque qui hodie saturis finem 
[δεῖν versus idem extremus fuit in archetypi folio, nec plures ad nos per- 
¥enerunt ideo quod sequentia codicis folia aut unum saltem perierant.’ 

1—6 Fortune (1 felicis, 2 prospera, 3 secundo, 4 benigni) can shower 
countless prizes on the soldier; if she befriend him, he need not pray to 
Venus or Iuno to make interest‘with Mars on his behalf. The theme of 
the satire, as of xv, is proposed in a question. 

FELICIS Vit 190—202. 1x 33. x11 62—66, epithet of Sulla and of certain 
legions, PRaEMrA the pay (Tac. ann. 1 17 two de- 
narii ἃ day for praetorian soldiers), bounties on special oceasions, as on 


IUV. II. 26 


7—13] UT SUPPLIED FROM NE. 403 


commodis legionum adversaretur? DCass, ux 24 § 8 rots re orpa 
τενομένοις, ἐπειδὴ γυναῖκας οὐκ ἐδύναντο Ex γε τῶν νόμων ἔχειν, τὰ τῶν γεγα- 
μηκότων δικαιώματα ἔδωκε. Oud. schol. on Cic. epp. pp. 84. 303—4, 
commMuNrA ΧΙ 140 where, as here, it )( special luck. 
8 NE used because "Hand Tursell. 1v 42 ‘subest notio 
impediendi vel prohibendi.’ TOGATUS Wir 240 ἢ, x 8 n. 
9 it was not uncommon for a defendant to enlist 
as a means of evading justice cod. x11 34.1 qui litis causa militiam ap-« 
petierunt. dig. χτιχ 16 4 ὃ 8 qui eo animo militiae se dedit, ut sub obten- 
tu militiae pretiosiorem se adversario faceret. cf. ib. 16 16. Spartian. 
Pescenn. Niger 3 § 6 re vera in re militari vehemens fuit. numquam sub 
eo miles a provinciali lignum oleum operam extorsit. 
ETSI PULSETUR, DISSIMULET dig. xLvi11 10 Η 8 1 iniuriarum actio.... 
dissimulatione aboletur. DISSIMULET supply 
ut from ne, as x11 36. 80 quisque from memo νι 17 18, Plaut. aul. 30 
scit out of nescit. Finn. fr. trag. 277 V (in Cic. rep. 1 § 30) quod est 
ante pedes nemo spectat, caeli scrutantur plagas. Cic. Brut. § 259 sciebat 
understood from a following nesciebat (cf. Tac. x11 64). Cic. p. Cluent. 
8 6 scit out of nescit. finn. m §§ 25 Madvig. 88. Nep. δ 1§ 4 Bremi. 
14 6 § 4 Heus, 18 6 8 3=2 Heus. (ut from ne, as §2=1.8 3 § 1.23 12 § 2, 
2ὅ 10 ἃ 4). Ov. m. rv 470—1 quod vellet, erat, ne regia Cadmi | staret, 
et in facinus traherent Athamanta sorores. Phaedr. ry 17=18 31 Burm. 
Βα]. Lup. 1 8 18 Ruhnken. Tac. h. 1 84 ne centurio tribuno obsequa- 
tur, [ut] hinc confusi pedites equitesque in exitium ruamus. id. ann. XIII 
14. Hand Turs. rv 56 and on Gron. diatr. in Stat. 1 253. Benecke on 
lust. xxxr 1 § 8. Munro on Lucr. 11 1038. Obbar in Schneidewin Philol. 
γι 151. Vahlen in Ztschr. f. d. Ssterr. Gymn. xxu1 25—27. Sen. ben. 
1v8 $2 qui te negas deo debere, sed naturae. Ruddiman τὲ 361. 
Heindorf and Fritzsche on Hor. 8.113. Hdt. vir 104. Matthia 8 634 3. 
Madvig lat. Gr. § 462 b and gr. Synt. § 213. Kiihner gr. Gr. 1? 1072. 
Sir-T, Browne vulgar errors 110 fin. p. 32 ed. 1650 ‘some denying his 
humanity, and (supply affirming] that he was one of the Angels, as 
Ebion ... Some denying his Divinity; [affirming] that he was begotten 
of humane principles, and the seminall sonne of J oseph. 
9 10 aupEAT auDEaT x 359—361 n. xiv 48 ἢ, 
10 11 300 301. Lucil. 1x 75 M dentesque advorsos discutio omnis. 
Apul. m. rx 39—42 a Macedonian gardener is riding on his ass, when 
quidam procerus et, ut indicabat habitus et habitudo, miles 6 legione factus 
nobis (the ass is historian) obvius superbo atque adroganti sermone 
percontatur quorsum vacuum duceret asinum. Not understanding Latin, 
the gardener passes on. The soldier belabours him with his vitis and 
pulls him off his ass, and takes possession of it. The gardener begs for 
mercy, but seeing the soldier preparing inversa vite de vastiore nodulo 
cerebrum suum difindere, trips him up, beats him with fists and elbows, 
bites him, pounds his face, hands and sides with a stone. The soldier 
threatens to make mincemeat of the gardener, who again cudgels him 
till he feigns death, carries off his sword, and hides himself in a friend’s 
house. The soldiers charge the gardener with stealing a piece of the 
governor’s plate: he is sentenced to death. cf. c. 41 vindictae sedu- 
lam darent operam. Epict. 1v 1 § 79. PRAETORI urbano m1 213, 
x11 4.n. Gaius mr 224. 1] orram 11 33. “ 
bruise’; ‘one raw lump’. Plin. xv § 26 nucibus arefactis et in offam 
contusis, 12 RELICTUM given over, abandoned. 
. 18 14 Banpaicus caLceus Bardiaei (Plut, Mar. 48 § 4 Baps 


26—2 


24—29] .° CALIGAE. CLAVI. PYLADES. 405 


neque equitibus, ut paucis et labore confectis, studium ad pugnandum vir- 
tueque deerat; sed hi erant numero co [‘ only 200’), reliqui in itinere sub- 
stiterant. Kraner cites Ὁ. G. πὶ 17 § 5 Sabinus idoneo omnibus rebus loco 
castris sese tenebat, cum Viridoviz contra eum duum [‘only two’] milium 
spatio consedisset. vit 81§1 uno die intermieso, ‘Having but two legs 
to stumble against so many soldiers’ boots and so many thousands of 
hob-nails,’ CALIGAS 11 822, leathern boots 
(Sympos. aenigm. 56) worn by the rank and file, whence caligatus=gre- 
garius. (Quintil.] decl. m1 § 15 hoc dicis, cui parere caligatum lex iubet, 
qui non solum militibus sed centurionibus praepositus, ib. § 19 commen- 
dem tibi ordinem caligati militie. Suet. Aug. 25. Vitell. 7. Cal. 9 
Caligulae cognomen castrensi loco traxit, quia manipulario habitu inter 
milites versabatur. Lips. on Tac. ann.141. DCass. tvir5§6. Auson. 
monos. de Caes, 4 (cf. tetrast. de Caes. 4) Gaius, cognomen Caligae cut 
castra dederunt. Sen. cited vir 246 ἢ. fin. Plin. va 8 135 many say 
that Ventidius iuventam inopem in caliga militari tolerasse. Capitolin. 
Maximin. 28 § 9 the elder Maximinus was 8} ft. in height; his shoe pre- 
served in a grove near Aquileia was a foot longer than the normal length; 
unde etiam vulgo tractum est, cum de longis et ineptis hominibus tracta- 
retur, caliga Maximini. ed. Diool. xx 6 caligae militares sine clabo. 
‘When Octavian 8.6. 41 offered to make the senators and veterans um- 
pires in his dispute with Fulvia, the veterans set up a court at Gabii, but 
Fulvia and L. Antonius did not appear DCass. xLvimr 12 § 8 βουλὴν καλι- 
γᾶταν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν στρατιωτικῶν ὑποδημάτων χρήσεως ἀποκαλοῦντες, Tert. 
idol. 19 militia ...caligata. Marquardt Staatsverw. 11 525—6. Plut. 
τι 813%, 25 cLavonuM ΠΙ 248 in digito clavus mihi militis 
haeret. Augustin. in 1 ep. Ioh. tract. 10 § 8 forte caligis clavatis con- 
tereret pedes tuos. Plin. rx ὃ 69 and xx ἃ 94 clavi caligares. xxx1v ὃ 148. 
caligarii. from which passage it appears that they were of iron: the sole 
of the caliga was thickly studded with them Ioseph. bell. τι 1 88 ra yap 
ὑποδήματα πεπαρμένα πυκνοῖς καὶ ὀξέσιν (cf. Plin. rx καὶ 59 crebris atque prae- 
acutis) jos ἔχων, ὥσπερ τών ἄλλων στρατιωτῶν ἕκαστος. Sympos. aenigm, 
57. Greg. dial. 1 4 (169°) vir Dei clavatis calceatus caligis, falcem 
fenariam in collo deferens. Migne patrol. lat. xo 128», 

5 26 Who would venture so far from the city to accuse a soldier? 
Besides what friend is so true a Pylades, as to devote his life for his 
friend? 26 pynapEs Ov. tr. 15 21 (=1v 4 71) exem- 
plum veri Phoceus amoris. Υ. a. 589 semper habe Pyladen aliquem, quit 
curet Orestem. Mart. vr 1112 quod non sit Pylades hoc tempore, non 
sit Orestes, | miraris? Pylades, Marce, bibebat idem. 9 ut praestem Py- 
laden, aliquis mihi praestet Oresten. Stat. 5. 1165455 dignus et Hae- 
monium Pyladen praecedere fama | Cecropiamque fidem. v 2 155—6 
aunanimt comes indefessus amici; | quo Pylades ex more pius. Pape- 


Benseler Higennamen. Cic. fin. v § 63. MOLEM AGGERIS 
{‘the agger of the praetorian camp; which makes the irony stronger.’ 
H. A, J. M.] 27 LACRIMAE SICCENTUR Grang. 


cites Ov. f. mm 509. her. 18 25 26. Prop. 119 28. Quintil.x11§6. Let 
us dry up our tears at once, and not importune our friends (who on one 
pretext or another will certainly put us off), to bear us company in our 
hazardous enterprise. 29 If when the judge 
calls on the accuser to produce his witnesses, the bystander, who chanced 
(nescio quis} to see the blow struck, dares to say ‘I saw it,’ he may be 
ranked with the noblest worthies of the good old times. 

DA TESTEM III 187. -exx. from Cic. and Quintil. in Mtihlmann ‘do’ col. 506. 


406 AUDEAT ET CREDAM. BARBA MAIOBUM. [XVI 29—38 


29 30 avpEaT ILLE, PUGNOS QUI VIDIT, DICERE ‘ VIDI’ vir 13 
14 hoe satius, quam si dicas sub iudice ‘vidi’ | quod non vidisti. Cic, 
Verr. rv § 55. v § 165. 49] er 1155 n. vin 171. 
Hand Tursell. 11 485. Sen. ben. 1v18§ 3. ep. 4 § 8 recognosce.... et 
intelleges. 13 ὃ 16 considera... et intelleges. 16 ὃ 7 excute illam et 
tnvenies. 26 § 8 exspecta me pusillum et de domo fiet numeratio, Plin. ep. 
ἃχ 11 81 circumfer oculos et occurrent. Pind. N. rv 37 Dissen. Plat. 
Theaet. 153°. Matt. 77. James 47. Lucian ἃ. ἃ, 2 2 εὔρυθμα βαῖνε 
καὶ ὄψει. Without e¢ Sen. ep. 18 817. 86 811. ad Helv. 6 88 8 4. 
Kiihner gr, Gr. 17 201. Roby 8 1557. 
$1 32 DicNUM BARBA DIGNUMQUE CAPILLIS MAIoRUM 1V 103. DS. τν ὅ 8 2 
4 {16 more ancient Bacchus is bearded, because all the ancients wore the 
beard long.’ Varro r. r. 1111 § 10 ‘ barbers are said first to have come 
into Italy from Sicily a.v.c. 454 (B.c. 300), as is attested by public docu- 
ments at Ardea, and to have been brought over by T. Ticinius Mena. 
That formerly there were no barbers appears from the statues of the 
ancients, which for the most part have long hair and beard,’ Plin. vu 
§ 211 ‘Scipio Africanus the younger (sequens) first adopted the practice 
of daily shaving.’ Shaving the beard continued in use till the time of 
Hadrian, as we see from the coins Pauly 132 2262—5. When the Gauls 
took Rome s.c. 390, M. Papirius (Liv. v 41 § 9) dicitur Gallo barbam 
suam, ut tum omnibus promissa erat, permulcenti scipione ebur- 
meo in caput incusso iram movisse. ib, xxvit1 35 § 6 the promissa caesa- 
ries of the elder Scipio. Cic. p. Sest. § 19 Halm unum aliquem te ex 
barbatis illis exemplum imperii veteris, imaginem antiqui- 
tatis, columen reipublicae diceres intueri, cf. id. fr. or. τὶ p. Cornel. § 18 
{in rhett. lat. 598 33 Halm) hic mos iam apud illos antiquos et barba- 
tos fuit. p. Cael. ὃ 88 tlla horrida [barba], quam in statuis antiquis 
atque imaginibus videmus. finn. tv ὃ 62. Aen, v1 808. Tibull. 1 1 34 
Broukh. intonsis...avis. Hor. 6. τι 1ὅ 11 intonsi Catonis. 112 41. 
Ov. f. v1 264. Mart. 1 24. rm 28. Lucian cynic. 14 πώγωνα καὶ κόμην 
ἔχειν ἤρεσκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἐκείνῳ μόνῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς παλαιοῖς 
κιτιλ. Visconti iconogr. Rom, 1 pl. 1—3. Marquardt v (2) 199. 

CAPILLIS v 30 capillato consule. 

32 citTIus xv 19 ἢ, 33 PAGANUM opposed 
to miles (Plin. ep. x 86b==18 ὃ 2), to armati (ib. vir 25 ὃ 6). cf. dig. xxrx 
18. Tac, h.1 53 fin, 1: 14. 88. 111 24 (where Antonius Primus by way 
of taunt addresses his soldiers vos, nisi vincitis, pagani). 43. 77. rv 20. 
Suet. Aug. 27. Tert. pall. 4p. m. paganos in militaribus. dig. xuvur 
19 14. Dirksen manuale, 

34 PuDOREM honour ὙΠ 83. Sall. Cat. 16 § 2 ubi eorum famam atque 
pudorem adtriverat. Caes. Ὁ, G.140§14. Liv. ν 46 8 7. Plin. xxxv 
§ 108 pudor Romani nominie proprius, qui saepe res perditas servavit in 
proeliis, Plin. ep. 114 ὃ 2 famam defuncti pudoremgue suscipere. v1 §6 
qui defunctae pudorem tueretur. dig. xiv11 10 1 § 5 iniuria, quae fit liberis 
nostris, nostrum pudorem pertingit. Dirksen manuale. Aurelian’s 
charge to his vicarius (Vopisc. 7 §§ 5—8) on the theme manus militum 
contine ends qui litem fecerit, vapulet. 

35—50 the second privilege of the soldiery: civilians 
wait long for the decisions of their suits: soldiers meet with a speedy 
settlement. 36 SACRAMENTORUM 
schol. ‘militiae quia iurabant.’ Tac. h. 15 miles urbanus longo Caesarum 
sacramento inbutus, 

88 sacrum saxum Liv. xr 13 αὶ 1 sacrum lapidem. 


3839] TERMINUS, PULS ANNUA. 407 


..' B¥¥opr? MEDIO DE LiutrE saxum the land-mark or statue of the 
god Terminus. Hor. ὁ. 11 18 23—26 quid quod usque proximos | revel- 
lis agri terminos et ultra | limites elientium | salis avarus? Ov. f. 
τ 641—4 Termine, sive lapis sive es defossus in agro | stipes, ab anti- 
quis tu quoque numen habes. | te duo diversa domini pro parte coronant | 
binaque serta {ἰδὲ binaque liba ferunt. cf. ib. 639—684. Terminus can- 
not be ‘evoked’ nor his temple ‘exaugurated’ Liv. 1 55 88 3—5. Cato in 
Fest. ‘nequitum’ p. 162 M (origg. 1 24 p. 59 Peter) fana in eo loco con- 
pluria fuere. ea exauguravit praeterquam quod Termino fanum fuit: id 
nequitum exaugurart, Lact. 1 20 §§ 37—42. Aug. civ. Ὁ. 1v 29. v 21. 
Sen. Hipp. (Phaedra 586—7) nullus in campo sacer | divisit agros 
arbiter populis lapis. He who ‘removed his neighbour’s land-mark’ 
was accursed among the Romans (inscr. on a terminus in Orelli 4332 
quisquis hoc sustulerit aut laeserit, ultimus suorum moriatur. Paulus 
Fest. 368 M. esp. grom. 350—1 L from Vegoia cum autem Iuppiter 
terram Etruriae sibi vindicavit, constituit iussitque metiri campos sig- 
marique agros. sciens hominum avaritiam vel terrenum .cupidinem, ter- 
‘minis omnia scita [fortasse saepta vel sancita L] esse voluit. quos 
quandoque. .. ob avaritiam prope novissimi octavi saeculi [Tuv. x11 28 n.] 
data sibi [fortasse lascivi L] homines malo dolo violabunt contingentque 
atque movebunt. sed qui contigerit moveritque, possessionem promovendo 
suam, alterius minuendo, ob hoc scelus damnabitur a dis. si servi 
factant, dominio mutabuntur in deterius. sed si conscientia dominica 
Jiet, celerius domus extirpabitur gensque eius omnis interiet. motores 
autem pessimis morbis et vulneribus afficientur membrisque suis debilita- 
buntur. . tum etiam terra a tempestatibus vel turbinibus plerumque labe 
movebitur. fructus saepe laedentur decutienturque imbribus atque gran- 
dine, caniculis interient, robigine occident. erunt multiae dissensiones 
in populo. fiert haec scitote, cum talia scelera committuntur. Rudorff 
ib, τι 236—250. dig. xivir 21 ‘de termino moto.’ Preller ré6m, Myth. 
227—231. H.C. Clark Roman law 52 53) as amongst the Israelites 
(deut. 19 14 Grotius. 2717. prov. 22 28. Job 24 2. Hos. ὅ 10. Sibyll. 
τι 240) and Greeks (Plato legg. 848" K. F. Hermann de terminis eorum- 
que religione apud Graecos. Gott. 1847. 4to). 

80 CUM PATULO PULS ANNUA 1180 originally it was forbidden 
to offer bloody offerings to Terminus Plut. qu. Rom. 15. DH. 1 74 πελά- 
vous δὲ Δήμητρος καὶ ἄλλας τινὰς καρπῶν ἀπαρχάς. These were offered 
on the Terminalia (annua) Febr. 23 at the end of the ancient year. 

PULS ANNUA x1 58. xiv 171 n. Varro 
in Non. ‘mactat’ kalendis Iuniis et publice et privatim favatam pul- 
tem diis mactat. Plin. xvi § 84 et hodie sacra prisca atque natalium 
pulte fritilla conficiuntur. Tert. spect. 12 fin. idem de apparatibus inter- 
pretabimur in ipsorum honorum suggestu deputandis, quod purpurae, quod 
fasces, quod vitiae, quod coronae, quod denique contiones et edicta et 
pultes pridianae sine pompa diaboli, sine invitatione daemonum non 
sunt, Arn. 11 21 ipse autem qui infertur cibus sit unus atque idem 
semper, nihil materia differens nec per varios redintegratus sapores, sed 
aut fitilla de milio aut sit panis ex farre, aut, ut saecula imitemur antiqua, 
ex cinere caldo glandes. vir 24 quid fitilla, quid frumen, quid africia, 
quid gratilla?...ex quibus duo, quae prima, sunt pultium nomina sed 
genere et qualitate diversa, series vero quae sequitur liborum signifi- 
cantias continet..... non magmenta, non augmina, non mille species... 
fitillarum, quibus nomina indidistis obscura vulgoque ut essent augus- 
tiora fecistis, LIBO 111 187 ἡ, 


60] PHALERAE. TORQUES. 411ι: 


cans, Polyb. v1 89 § 3 ‘to the foot-soldier who has laid an enemy 
low and spoiled him, a goblet, to the horseman φάλαρα are given.’ 
DH. x 37 L. Siccius Dentatus won 83 golden collars (στρεπτοί) for the 
neck and 25 φάλαρα ἐπίσημα. cf, Gell. 1 11 § 2. Ios. bell. vir 1 § 3. 
Sil. xv 254—6 tum merita aequantur donis ac praemia virtus | sanguine 
parta capit. phaleris hic pectora fulget, | hic torque aurato circum- 
dat bellica colla. Tac. h. 1 89 militum phalerae torquesque splende- 
bant. Capitolin. Maximin. 2§ 4. 8.8 5. 
PHALERIS 6 before r as in camera, Camerina (cf. Roby 1 73 § 230 8). In 
1858 phalerae were discovered at Lauersfort near Crefeld (0, Jahn die 
Lauersforter Phalerae. Bonn 1860 4to. A. Rein de phaleris in annali 
dell’ inst, 1860 161—204). They are bosses of thin bronze, silver or 
gold, chased in relief, filled in with pitch, and worn as medals are now, 
on the breast, fastened to a belt by a back-piece of copper. On some 
stones soldiers appear wearing 9 phalerae on a network of thongs across 
the breast. In inscr. torquibus armillis phaleris donatus is common 
Orelli and CIL ind. under ‘officia militaria’ 8.0. donis, e.g. CIL v 7495 
. Coelius Q. f. miles leg. viii. signifer ob virtutes palaris torquibus 
armillis don{atus]. Marquardt Staatsverw. πὶ 556—7. Becker-Marquardt 
mm (2) 440—1. v (2) 267—8. Rich companion. Forc.), Sil. xv 255 Dr. 
TORQUIBUS worn over the breast; borrowed from the Gauls 
(S. Birch on the tore of the Celts in archwol. journ. mm 368—380. 
111 27—38). We find ala bis torquata Orelli inscr. 516. Marquardt 
l. 6. Rich. Capitolin. Maximin.2§ 4. 385. Tac. ann.m9 m1 21, 


BOILEAU I’art poétique 11 155—165 


Juvénal, élevé dans 168 cris de |’école, 

poussa jusqu’dé l’excés sa mordante hyperbole. 
ses ouvrages, tout pleins d’affreuses vérités, 
étincellent pourtant de sublimes beautés : 

soit que sur un écrit arrivé de Caprée 

il brise de Séjan Ja statue adorée ; 

soit qu’il fasse au conseil courir les sénateurs, 
d'un tyran soupconneux pales adulateurs; 

ou que, poussant ἃ bout la luxure latine, 
aux portefaix de Rome il vende Messaline. 
ses écrits pleins de feu partout brillent aux yeux. 


ADDENDA 


abstract for concrete Driger hist. Synt. 1% 
Achilles discipulus Chironis Plin. xxv § 42 


adde quod Drager hist. Synt. 11% 227 

adultery, punishment of Hier. ep. 1 8 seq. 

Afric, its corn Broglie ]’église et l’empire 
11 

Albanum vinum Galen v1 834 K 

altisonus Maro x1 181 cf. p. 222 


Antaeus Sil. 111. 40 

antecedent in relative clause Drager hist. 
Synt. 113 601—2 

aplustre Hermes 1880 545 

apposition Hier. ep. 9 timidum cervos 
animal. Sil. x1 25 Dridané tumidtsstmus 
accola Celtae. 


Baiae Ellis on Catullus p. 844 
burials extramural Cic. Muse. v§65 


callebat deprendere iv 142. 
Synt. 112 304 

circumagit cohortes vii 164 

conspuitur sinus anth. Pal. xii 229 Boiss. 
xvi 

Cotta Messalinus Wilmanns inscr. 568 

crocus of Corycus Lucr. ii 416. Verg. g. 3 66 
Forb. culex 401 

cum quo Plin. xviii 28 

curvo litore x1v 85. Hier. ep. 8 2 f. 77 6 f. 
cf. Sil. xi 21 22 


damnanda Plin. ep. ili 9 § 5 
dispenso iii 287 


earrings N. & Q. 5 ser. viii 361—4 
er, ix 82 


Drager hist. 


facere Hier. ep. 16 non feci 

Falernum Antonin. vi 13. Galen v1 884—5 Καὶ 

far J. Michon des céréales en ltalie sous les 
Romains Par. 1859 

ferreum pectus Hier. ep. 14 8 pr. 


geometres fii 76 

γνῶθι σεαντόν Philol. xxiv 210—2. Georg. 
Pisid. hex. 624 

gurgite Herculeo stridentem solem xiv 280 


hedera Wilmanns inscr. 64610 otiosa -a 
honor capilis Helicontus 
Hercules the sage vol. 11 p. 180 


TO INDEX 


inquit Ellendt on Cic. de or. i § 30 
islands, exiles in Philostr. Ap. vii 8 § 1 


lanugo xiii 59 
laurum momordit Luc. bis acc. 1 


vita xill 22. Sil iv 121 penna 
monstrare futura magistra 
moris erat Drager 113 428 
mulier ipsa videtur ili 95 
nam Quintil. x 1 §§ 9. 12 n. 


parcere periturae chartae i 18 p. 331 

plural generic Driger hist. Synt. 12 10 
promptus sermo iii 74 

Pylius rex Verg. catal. 1116. Ov. am. iii 7 41 


quanto without tanto Stallbaum on Plat. 
Lys. 206°. 


raeda, see reda Hermes 1880 539 
refert with ut xvi 68. Drager 112 272 


scopulos frequentes exulibus xiii 246 

Seianus Pistner L. Ael. Seianus. Eine 
historische Untersuchung Qber dessen Le- 
ben und Wirken. Landshut 1880 

sive... vel xi 28. Driger 112 154 

stamen of the Parcae Sil. i 282. Wilmanns 


5965 
sto incipit eontra te stare um nobilitas 
viii 138 parent 


stridentem gurgite Herculeo solem xiv 280 
sua quaeque iuventus vii 123 
synesis xiv 241. Aen. xii 668 


Tagi harena Catull. 29 20. Verg. catal. 11 52. 
Ov. am. 1 15 34 

wee xiii 100. Trebon. in Οἷς. fam. xii 

tenebrae Sall. Iug.19§15. Amm. xix 5§ 5 

terga Pedo in Sen. suas. 1 § 15 iam pridem 
po st terga diem solemque relinquunt. 

laud. Ruf. ii 245. Prud. hamart. 842. 

perist. ix 103 

tortor Hier. ep. 1 8 seq. 

tus on the spelling (thus) see Jordan in 
Hermes 1880 541—546 


ver perpetuum in urna Wilmanns inscr. 
805. Sil. xvi 810 Dr. 
votorum summa Υ 18 


INDEX 


(Otto Jahn ed. 1851 has a complete index of words: so has Achaintre. 
Ruperti has a very full one of phrases, which Lemaire further enlarged: 
a very good index in Maittaire’s handsome little volume.) 


a capella iacutum torquere Υ 166. a dominis 

exit xi 42. a matre rubentem vii 196. a 
ministro ferienda xii 14. a ponte satelles 
iv 116. 8 prima proxima x . a cornice 
secundae 247. a Pyrra xv 80. ab aratro 
fastiditus x 270. ab ipsis ilibus vis? v 135. 
ab octava bibit t 49 


‘Abdera, its great 49, its dullards 50 
sons x 

abdomine tardus venter iv 107 

abeant in ventres novalia xiv 149, -ἰ 213 

absit iv 130 

abicit xv 17 


ablative, mare percussum puero i54. curentur 
medicis maioribus xiii 124 abl. abs. 


lectore ruptas columnae i 13. iii 91, vii 64. 
Plin. ep. 1198 6 felicttas terrae inbecillis 
cultoribus fatigatur. abl. of difference 
xiv 201, abl. of duration xi 53 p. 222. xi 

72, Archigené xiii 98 
abollae maioris facinus fii 115. -a rapta iv 76 
abstract for concrete i 34. iv 84. x 45. 120. 
xi 45. cf. civitas (Caes. Nep.). custodiae 
(prisoners or guards). divinitas. gentilitas. 
humanitas, tia. necessitudines. paeda- 
um, vicinitas. see cenatio, gestatio, 


abstract divinities i 115 

ac iii 8 incendia ac mille pericula 

acceptae cicutae xiii 186. cibum accipiunt 
x accipe iii 187. calcem 296. xv ὃ]. 
qued do vii 165. -eptissima iii 58 

accusative. rhombum stupuit iv 119. mitte 


Ostia viiil71. acc.cogn. altum dormiret 
116. x 246. xii 128. xiv 63. 295 
acerbum 


57 

acersecomes viii 128 

acervo 9 medio Fortunse ductus casus xiii 

Acestes, his age and number of jars of wine 
he gave to the Trojans vii 235—6 

aceto rumpit montem x 168. Phario ma- 
dentis xiii 85. drink of the poor iii 292 

Achilles contest for his arms vil 115. x 84. 
xi 80. destined to early death x 256. _per- 
cussus i 1638. metuens vii 210—2, 
Bayle Achilles n.C and M. and Achiliéa 
pn. CG Drelincourt Achilies Homericus 


L. Β, 1693. Stat. s.v3194 111 88. An- 
son. idyl. 4 20—28 Achilles )( Thersites 
viii 269—271 his Vulcania arma 270. vicit 
Pelea xiv 218—4, see Petides 

Acilius Glabrio the father iv 94 nowhere else 
mentioned. Μ᾽, Acilius Glabrio the son iv 
95. Henzen inser. 6046. Fronto ad M. Caes.. 
v 22 p. 82 Naber materiam misi tibi: res 
seria est, consul populi roman! postia 
practexta man foam ndutt, leonem inter 

uvenes quingu us percuss 

romano spectante. The answer is a 23 
quando actum? et an Romae? num 
tUlud dicis in Albano factum sub Do- 
mitiano? The Μ᾿, Acilius Glabrto cos. 
ordin, a. "Ὁ. 124 was probably son of this 
latter (Borghesi oeuvres v 620—1)} 

acoenonoetus vii 218 

aconita i 158. viii 219. x 26 

acta publica 1} ti vil 104 

Actium viii 2 

actors, men in women’s parte iii 94—9, vi 
824 seq. Tert. s 11. 23. Cypr. ep. 2. 
Chrys. vii 4754 Gaume, actors, their in- 
fluence vii 87—93 

actuarius vii 104 

ad ‘to meet’ χῆϊ 167. ad calicem {i 57. ad 
Castora ponendi nummi xiv 260. 
spectum x 230. ad cyathos xiii 44. ad 


ad men- 
suram i 41. ad Trebiwm pone v 135. ad 
subsellia xvi 14 

adde quod xiv 114 

address abrupt i 73 

adeo x 297. xil3l. xiv 234 

adfectu hospitis viii 161. adfectibus xii 10. 
-tus mutuus xv 

adhibere v 16. Suet. Cl. 32 

ad) ective as subst. vii 57. 110. viii 49. xiif 

24. xiv120. common to two clauses iv 7. 

in -bilis xvi 21 

adiutor fii 322 

admissionis ex officio serviiv 64. Freinsheim 
on Tac, an, iv 7 pr. 74 

admittere ‘commit a crime’ x 255. 840. xifi 


237 

admovet stimulos odio pudor x 339, -ota 
Nilo Africa 149 

adorat pugnis concisus fii 900. -atum populo 
caput x 62 

adquirendi xiv 116 


414 

A4driaci rhombi iv 89 

alulter nocturnus viii 144. praectextatus { 
78. x 518. publicus x 811—2. viduas tan- 
tum spernatur iv 4 right of summary 


vengeance on x 810—7. adultera filia Lar- 
xiv 25 


adalterium turpe mediocribus xi 177. adul- 
tery | 55 66. ΤΊ 78. iii 45 46. 109—112, x 
220. gains of i 37—43 

ndversis dis genitus x 129 

adyti vox templo xiii 205 

Aeacides Achilles vili 270 

Aeacus quas torqueat umbras i 10 

aedes Musarum vii 37 

aedicula viii 111 

acditicator xiv 86 

gedificare carinas x 264 

acdilis in a country town wears a tunic ΠῚ 

Acgae i‘Taaris Fupent xill 246, Aegael pate 

rupem . Aegaei pater 
eptunus 81 


sogri subst. xiii 124, -os occiderit Themison 
x 
Aegyptus Tiberius Alexander { 180. see 


aeluros xv T. fi 400 

Aemilianos 8 

Aemilius a noble pleader vii 124 

Aenean Rutulumque committas 1 162. Ae- 
neas, Evander’s guest xi 61—2. in the 
Numicius 68. iuvenis praelatus Iarbae v 
46. parvulus 188—9. -ace coxam percussit 

dides xv 67 
ta legum viii 50 

Aeoliis rupibus vicinum antrum Vulcani i 8, 
“Ὁ carcere Xx 

Acolus xv 20 dor χίῃ 11 

aequo flagrantior 

acrolites xiii 67 

aerugo xiii 61 cum tota -ine follem. Lucian 
Icarom. 80 of philosophical hypocrites 
περιλείχουσι τῶν ὀβολῶν τὸν ῥύπον 

acrumnae Herculis x 361 

aestivum aurum i 28, -um tonat xiv 295. 
-{ lacerti 131 

acstuo iii 103. x 169 

aetas nona xiii 28 

Aethiops viii 88. -um populi x 150 

afficiunt mire inscripta ergastula xiv 24 

Afra, avis xi 142. -ae sorores, Hesperides v 
16 

Africa, its corn v 118—9, Namatian. i 147 
—§8 Barth on Claud. bell. Gild. 52. nutri- 
cula causidicorum vii 149. cf. Teuffel § 299 
Cornutus of Leptis. the granary of Rome 
vill 117. plundered by Marius Priscus i 49. 
Vv 

Agamemnon slain at a feast viii 217. -a 
mugire credit Aiax xiv 286 

Agamemnonides viii 215—220 

Aganippe vii 6 

Agathyrsi xv 126 

Agave a pantomime vii 87 

age, old, often a curse x 188—288 (cf. p. 
134). ages of the world xiii 28. 30 — 

agere cum iv 49, hoc -it v 157. agite hoc 
vii 20. pacem cum xv 168. actum nihil 
est x 155 | 

agger v 158. viii 48, -is molem xvi 26 

agmine facto iii 162. x 218 Sen. apoc, 13 
ἃ δ. ep. 104§19 

agna coronata lustrari xiii63. -am niveam 
Iunoni xii 3 

agnitus i 99 

Agrippina poisoned Claudfus v 147—8 vill 


INDEX 


213. Sen. apocol. 8, Tac. xii 67 

Aiax his strength xv 65. madness xiv 286 
—T. pica his cause vii 115. prae- 
teriit Telamonem xiv 218—4. victus x 

Aius Locutius xi 111 

ala xiv 195. -as vellendas xi 157. alis ma- 
didis cantat x 178 

Alabanda iii 70 

alapac morionum Υ 171. HSt. ἑτοιμόκοσσος. 
Mamercorum viii 192 

Alba iv 60 61 lacus ubi diruta servat ignem 

᾿ Troianum et Vestam colit Alba minorem. 
founded by Iulus xii 71~—3. Albana arx 
NY it. harena 100. -um vinum v 33. xiii 


21 

see 1.0 gle ft 

is us 86 -2e i 

xifil41. -o corvo vii 202 

Alcinous and Ulixes xv 14—-26 

Alcithoe Pacct vii 12 

alea i 88—92. pernox luditur viii10. xi 132. 
176. damnosa iuvat senem xiv 4 

Alexander x 168—173. dies 171. and Dio- 
genes xiv 8 

algae inquisitores iv 48 . 

algens sol vil 182, probitas laudatur et -et 


aliena sibi credit ulla mala? xv 149, -is 

᾿ digitis cibum accipere x 229 

aliptes iii 76 

aligua pars belli ΧΙ 110. -id si vis ease i 74. 

alius (Iason) 140. (Uiixes) © St ann foe 
us (Iason . es) x 257, -am 
mem iv ἮΝ -as facies xv 57 

all xiv 68 without all 

Alledius v 118 

alliteration x 122. xiii 208 

Allobroga Ciceronem vii 214 

Allobrogici viii 13 

Alpem x 152. -es 166. guttur tumidom in 
-ibus xiii 162 

alpha et beta xiv 209 " 
taria nt iurantes xiii 89 

132. Lentulus vii 95. 


alternum latus puppies xii 81 

altilis v 116. Lucil. cited xi 138 

altum dormitet i 16 17 

alumni ruris xi 98 

aluta vii 192. xiv 282 

alveolus v 88, vii 73 

alveus xii 80 

alvo inani v 7 

amae xiv 305 

amber v 38. xiv 308 

ambition, dangers of x 66—113 

ambitiosa paupertas iii 182, vita Cypr. 6 
frugalitas. Corte on Plin. ep. ἱ 14 § 5 

amethystina vii 136 

amica lii12, lacernata { 62 

amicitiae pallor iv 75. v 14. For- 
biger Rom ii 23 n. 70 

amicus vetus iii 1 

amnes defecisse x 177 

amet moechos x 220 

amomo matutino, quantum non redolent duo 
funera iv 108. viii 159 

crescit quantum pecunia xiv 


a 
alter—hic -a Gallia 
16 


amor n 

amphitheatre bear-fights iv 99. lions 95. 
noble combatants 95 99—101. women 
fighting boars i 22 23 

amplectitur virtutem x 141 

amplius, post quem nil a. edit v 148 

amulet v 164, cf. Nemesis ᾿ 


INDEX 


Amydon fii 69 
an-an vii 162—3 
anabathra 


vil 46 
anaphora vii 68. at end of one line and 
ing of next v 112—3. viii 147—8. 
Fritsche on Hor. 8. 1121381 of postquam 


Anchemoli noverca vii 236 

ane! fang ae i planta fig 

an v - ens ves- 
xiv 27 P 


Ancon Dorica iv 40. on the gender Taub- 
mann on Aen. iii 3 

Ancus Martius v 57 
ndros iii 70 


A 
ta colubrae v 108 
anguem qui pressit nudis calcibus 1 48 
1m se explicat xii 55 
animae more perit vulgi omne cadaver ii 
261. -am committe ventis xii 57. -as 
produxere xv 94, indulsit communis con- 
itor Nlis tantum -as, nobis animum quo- 
gue 148—9 
animal propter convivia natum 1 141 (see 
apposition). -lia muta viii 56 
anime i169. animos hos quando alea? 88 89. 
animus tortor xiii 195. see anima 
annuit virga iii 818 
anseris iecur v 114 
Antaeus iii 89 
ante Numantinos viii 11. tubas 1 169. lu- 


cernas x 

anteambulo vii 143 

antecedent in relative clause fii 91. {v 70 71. 
x 2554. xiv 84, Nipperdey on Tac. an. 
\4 

antemnae xii 17—19 

anticlimax viii 221 

Anticyra and its hellebore xiii 97 

Antigone, acted by Nero viii 229 

Antilochus died before Nestor x 253 

Antiochus rex x 160. _histrio iii 98 

Antiphates xiv 20 and p. 354 

antiqua atque vetus xv 33 

antiques i 76. 138, iii 218 

Antoni gladios x 128, Μ, Antonius puts 
Cicero to death 120 


Antonius Hybrida cos. 3.c. 68 viii 105 


antro cluso specularibus iv 21 

Anubis xv 8 

anulus equestris vii 16. 89. ferreus xi 129, 
ingens vii 139 140. pawned xi 48. vindex 
Cannarum x 165-6, signet-ring i 68, 
Philo i 568. 598 M, 

anxia mater x 290 

Aonidum fontes vii δ9 


ape in armour eating δ ples v 158—6. Philo 
de animal. 23 fin. 90 (viiill1. 140 Richter). 

aper v 115—6. xi 138. cus { 22 23. IR 
7146, in the amphitheatre Mart. i 43 9—12. 
apros totos ponit sibi gula i 140—1 

aperire jugulos iv 110. quid -tius? 69. terrae 
quis fructus -tae? vii 103 

apex xii 72 

Apicius iv 23. xi 8 

apium examen xiii 68 

apium Graiae coronae viil 226. Ios. 6. Ap. 
cited ii p. 808 

aplustre x 136 

Apollo commands the slaughter of Clytaem- 
nestra viii 216. iurisperitus i128. Fritzsche 
on Hor. 8.. ii pp. 17é6—182. vates Cirracus 

, xiii 79. 208, vil 64, -inis aedes vii 37 

ἀπομαγδαλίαν 11 

appellas vii 158 


415 


apposition, sing. to plur. ἱ 141. Ov. τὰ. iv 
1—2 sorores...grave εἰ inplacabile 

numen, xv 116. 120 boves, animal sine 
fraude, (Quintil.] decl. 806 caducum circa 
initia animal homines sumus. 

apricatio xi 203 

Apulia iv 27 

aquam poscit iil 198 

aquila locuples xiv 197 

Aquino tuo iii 319 

ara xiii 219, caespiticia xii 2. Augusti Lug- 
dunensis { 44, magna Herculis viii 13. 
Maeotide saevior xv 115. Martis x 83. 
Iovis Hercei 268, Cereris -am tangens xiv 
219. aras iures iii 145 


inscr, xxvi (1) 1867 BP. 294—302. Schirer 
in Hilgenfeld’s Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. xviii. 
(1875) 13—40 

aranea xiv 61 

aratro miranti xiii 65. -o versamus litus vii 49. 
driven by consuls xi 89. cf. xiv 181 

arbor ‘mast’ xii 82 

arca iii 148.181. x25. xi26. xiii74. aerata 
xiv 269. posita luditur i 90 

Arcadico iuveni vii 160. Auson. epigr. 76 4 

arcano volumine Moyses xiv 102, -a face xv 
141, -a sestertia xiii 73 

archaic words and forms viii 155 robus. 1169, 
iv 29. x188. xv 157 

Archigenes xiii 98, xiv 252 . 

arcus triumphalis x 186. Herculei xiii 82 

Ardea xii 105 

ardet Setinum ‘sparkles’ x 27. -ens pur- 
pura xi155. Lucilius i166 

aretalogus xv 16 

argenteus pes lecti xi 128 

argenti vascula puri x 19, -um vii 133. grave 
xi4l, léve xiv 62. vetusi76 

Argonauts i 7—10 

Aricinos axes iv 117 

aristae post munus xiv 182—4 

ark i 82 

arma of dice xiv 5 

armamentaria caeli xiii 83 

ia vii 11 


armaria 

Armenia viii 169 

armigero dispensatore i 92 

tus iv 63 

Arpinas Cicero viii 237. Marius 245—6 

ars a book of elements vii 1177 

art, Greek xi 100 

artemo xii 69 ᾿ 

artifices veneni xiii 154. -is halitus oris 
x 238. -is consilium laudo iv 18  -em ad- 
quirendi xiv 116. 

artopta v 72 

Artorius iii 29 


A iv 127 

arx Albana iv 113.145. tyranni x 20. 307. 
caelesti -ce xv 146 

asse uno x 116. -em rogat naufragus xiv 301 

asellus coronatus xi 97 

Asiae fios v 56. -am flammis ferroque 
cadentem x 265—6 

Asiani equites vii 14. Gell. xix 9 § 1 adu- 
lescens 6 terra Asia de equestri loco 

asparagi v 82. xi 69 

aspera vasa xiv 62 

aspice x 193. xii 61 

assa ἃ dry nurse xiv 208 

Assaracus Xx 259 

assere iii 245, vii 132 

assonance, praeda praetor xi 196 


INDEX 


bos eretatus x 65—6 ; 

boys, dangers to their chastity x 295—7 

viti 
bracehia Ἢ numquam direxit contra torrentem 
γ 

branding of slaves xiv 24 
bratteola xiii 152 
bread different for host and guest v 66—75 

i 6. -@ lumen candelae 286. 


breviter dabit omnia Pacuvio xii 125 

brigandage, see Jatro 

Brigantum castella xiv 196 

Britain, Hadrian’s wall xiv 196 

Britannica ballaena x 14. cf. xiv 283 

Britanno temone excidet Arviragus iv 126—7, 
-os causidicos xv 111 

Britones xv 124 

Brutidius Niger x 83 . 

Brutus the ancient viii 182. treachery of his 
sons 61-8. Brute, priscum tuum acumen 
iv 

Brutus M. Bruti avunculus xiv 43. Bruto- 
rum et Cassi natalibus v 37. Titinius Capi- 
to had their ines Plin. ep. i117 3 3 

bubulci filius xi 151. -ο iudice vii 116 

buccae of persons iii 35. xi 34 

buccula x 134 

bucina surda vii 71. foedae famae xiv 152 

building mania i 94. vii 173—188. xiv 86-95 

bulbi epimenia Maurorum vii 120 

bulla x 42. of gold v 164. of leather 165. 
-a dignissime senior xiii 33 

bullatus xiv 5. vol. ii p. 354 

burials extramural i171: In Israel num. 
19 11—22. Haggai 213. cod. Theod. ix 17 
fy Oy 2 ἃ f ig. de sepulchro Violato 

vii i 5—6). Exception a- 

vour of St τα A.D, 381 Sozom. vii 
10 Greg. Naz. or. in Melet, ii p. 25 ver. 


burning of slaves xiv 22. burning alive i 
155—7. Philo leg. ad Gai. 19 (ii 564 M). in 
Flacc. 9 (ii 527) 

burying alive v 10 

buxo intactum caput xiv 194 

Byzantium and its fish-market iv 41 


caballi x 60. Gorgonei pinna iii 118. -orum 
praeda praetor xi 195 

cachinnus iii 100. χ 8]. xi 2 

cacoethes scribendi vii 52 

Cacus v 125 

cadere of a victim xii 98.113. subcrimine x 
69, sub iudice iv 12. inde -unt partes vii 123 

cadurci vii 221 

caecos subst. vii170. caecus ‘unseen’ 71 

Cacdicius a severe judge xiii 197. facundus 
xvi 

caelatum xii 47 

caelicolae xiv 97 

caelum Aventini hausit iii 84 85. in -um eve- 
hiti 38. - mnumen adorant Iudaei xiv 97. 
6 -o descendit xi 27 

caerula lumina Germani xiii 164 

Caesar brought the Romans under the lash 
x 109. Caesar dynastic title xii 106. -is 
armentum ib. -is ad mensas v 4, -is hos- 
tem calcemus x 86. -is uxor, Messalina x 
880. -is vivaria iv 51. Domitian 135. spes 
studiorum in -e tantum vii 1 

caesaries Germani flava xiii 164 

(μοί xiv 87 


agurris xv 93—6 
calamos frange vii 27. arrows xiii 80 
ΤΟΥ. II. 


417 


calceus and toga of clients i 119. iii 149. 
Bardaicus judex xvi 13 146, senatorum 


calculus xi 132 
Calenum molle i 69 
calida v 63 
caligas xvi 24 
caligatus iii 322 
Caligula and his rhetorical speech-day at 
Lyon i 44, his treatment of Claudius ib. 
calices plebeii xi 145. ad -em stertere i 57 
Calliope iv 34 
calor febris xii 98 
Calpe xiv 279 
Calvina iii 133. Borghesi v 196—7 Iunia 
Calvina sister of L. Silanus son-in-law of 
Claudius (Sen. apoc. 8, Tac. ann. xii 4),° 
daughter-in-law of L. Vitellius the censor 
(Tac. 1. c.), i.e. wife of his son Lucius consul 
with his other son Aulus (afterwards em- 
peror) a.v. 48. By him she must have 
en divorved, as at the end of his life his 
wife was Triaria (Tac. h. ii 63). a.D. 48 
Agrippina, who had resolved on the de- 
struction of her brother then praetor, ac- 
cused her of incest with him, a charge 
countenanced by Iuv. but discredited by 
Tacitus (xii 4, who calls Calvina decora et 
procax) and as it seems by Seneca (I. 6, 
Claudius, as far as in him lay, condemned 
Iuppiter for incest. Silanum enim gene- 
rum suum occidit. propter quid? soro- 
rem suam, festivissimam omnium puel- 
larum, quam omnes Venerem vocarent, 
maluit Iunonem vocare). The scholiast’s 
statement (‘praetoris cuiusdam soror, quae 
se occidit tamquam infamis in fratre tem- 
poribus Claudii’) is contradicted by Tac. 
xiv 12 (Nero a.p. 59 recalled her) 
Calvinus xiii 5 
calvus Nero (Domitian) iv 88 
calcem accipe iii 295 
Camenas tristes hac tempestate vii 2. -arum 
delubra fii 13, 17 
Camerini vii 90. -us viii 88 
Camilli more xvi 15 
caminus x 61. xiv 118 
cammarus v 84 
Campania dederat Pompeio febres x 283 
campo hoc (of satire) decurrere i 19 
candelae iii 287 
candida. nigrum in -a vertunt iii 30 
candiduli porci iii 355 
canére, montem qui -et oliva xiv 144 
canini farris sordes v1l. -o rictu x 271—2 
canem venerantur oppida tota xv 8 
canistris v 74 
canna Micipsarum v 89 
Cannae vii 163. -arum in pulvere xi 200. 
Cannarum vindex anulus x 1 
cannibalism xv 11—13. 33—92. 121. 126. of 
Calagurris 98. of Saguntum 114, allowed 
by Zeno 107 
canebat xv 26 
Canopi verna { 26. -us famosus xv 46 
Cantaber xv 108 
cantharus iii 205 
cantare of recitation vii 153. -bitur con- 
ditor Tliados xi 180. -abit vacuus viator 
x 22, -andum non est, res vera agitur iv 35 
cantu foedo viii 225 
capellae worshipt in Egypt xv 12 -a ab 
irsuta iaculum torquere v 155 
Capena madida iii 11 
caprum stantem extra pocula i 76 


27 


418 


capillati pueri xi 149. -o consule v 30 

capilli maiorum xvi 81. puellares xv 137 

capit=ywpet x 148. xi -unt plus intes- 
tina poetae vii 78 

Capito pirata Cilicum viii 93 

Capitolia x 65. xiv 91 

Cappadoces slaves and knights vii 15 

caprea xi 142. xiv 81 

Caprearum rupes x 93 

caprificus x 145 

capsae custos x 117 

captatoril46. iv19. v98. x202. xii 93—130. 
-es praetors iii 128—130. see orbus 

captat Coranum pater xvi 54—56 

Caput adoratum populo x 62. praebere ve- 
nale domina sub hasta iii 33, praeferre 

* argento xii 49. vacuum cerebro xiv 58. 
morbi iii 236. -itis periuri poena xiii 174. 
discrimine quanto constent xiv 258. tam 
vacui populum xv 23 

carbo of the censer xiii 116 

carcer Aeoliv 101. x 181. rusticus xiv 24. 
-is uncum xiii 245. -re uno contentam 
Romam iit δια. fornicis x 289 

Υ 

caret censu i ὅθ, -uisse anno circensibus 
uno xi 58. Cic. Verr iv § 41 Diodorus 
interea praetore isto prope triennium pro- 
vincia domoque caruit 

caricature x 157 


Carthago, Marius begging bread there x 277 

Carus delator i 86 

carving v 121—4 

Cassandra x 262 

Cassi natalis v 37 

cassis x 134. -idis 

castigare xiv 64. 57. 
dio iniquo 126 

castora ‘beaver’ xii 34 

Castora ad Vigilem ponendi nummi xiv 260. 
bratteolam de -e ducat xiii 152 

castra domestica x 95 

castravit ephebum tyrannus x 807 

casula xi 153. xiv 179 

casus fortunae xiii 86. tabulae i 90 

catenata taberna iii 304 

cats xv 7. cf. pp. 363. 400 

cathedra paene nuda i 65. sterilis of the 
rhetor vii 203 

Catiena iii 133 

Catilina viii 2831—244. xiv 41, iacuit cadavere 
toto x 288 

Catinensi pumice viii 16 

catino Tusco xi 108 

Cato durus xi 90. Cato of Utica xiv 43 

Catti iv 147 

Catulla x 322 

Catulli phasma viii 186. fugitivus scurra xiii 


111 
Catullus friend of Iuv. xii 29 
Catullus Messalinus iv 113—132 
Catulus collega Marii viii 268. 


iii 30 

caulis 1 134, pallidus v 87 

caupo viii 161 

causa motive viii 216. vivendi 84 xi 11. 
-am dicentis xv 134 

causidici vii 118. 1 their fees 105—149. 
Mart. v 16 7 8 Quintil. xii 7 § 8 seq. 
applauded xiii 82, -orum nutricula Africa 
vii 148. -os Britannos xv 111 


tiens aetas vii 33 
servorum ventres mo- 


parasitus 


INDEX 


cavet brumamque famemque illa reste xiv 


Cecropides viii 46, 53 

cedere foro xi 50 

cedo, si xiii 210 

Celadus grammaticus vii 215 

Celaeno viii 130 

cella ofthe poet vii 28 

cena, time of i 49. ulmea xi 141. feralis w 
85. -ae spes 1 133. -ae iniuria v 9. -am 
super xv 15 

cenacula iii 199—202. Υἱΐ 118. x18 

cenatio vii 183 

cenavit fercula i 95. -et ostrea centum viii 


censere, quidnam -es? iv 130. -cri sanguine 
viii 2. 74. Apul. apol. 57 fin. studio bibendi, 
quo solo censetur 

censor xiv 60. -is mores collega timebst 


censorship of literature 1 152 

censura rigidi cachinni x 31 

census equester v 132. xiv 323—6. 
torius 3: 

centaurs i 11 

centena decies x 335 

centum quadrantes i 120 

centurio and his vitis xiv 193. shaggy 194. 
-onum tio de milite xvi 17 18 

cepe nefas violare xv 9 

cera voltum facit vii 238. nitentia simulacra 
xii 88, -ae ‘wax-masks’ viii 19. tablets i 
63. xiv 29. 191, -am praecipuam in ta- 
bulis iv 19 

cercopithecus xv 4 

Cerdo iv 153. viii 182 

cerebro vacuum caput xiv 57 

Cereris aram xiv 219. aulaea 268, 
x 112. face dignus xv 14L 
iii 320 

ceromatico collo iii 68 

cervina senectus xiv 251 

cervice obstricta in ius trahere x 87—8. sexta 
feratur i 64. -ces Herculis iii 88. -ix prae- 
benda gladio x 345. Flor. cited xv 25 

cespes altar of turf xii 2. 85. Calpurn. v 25 

Cethegus viii 231. x 287 

ceu x 326 

Chaerippus viii 96 

Chaldaeus grex of Tiberius x 94. -i xiv 248, 
see astrolo 

Charon and his fee iif 265 —7 

charta for wrapping tus xiiill6. -ae periturae 
parcere i 18 

Charybdis v102. xv17 

chiasmus ii 56. iii 100—1. v 98. Οἷς. Phil. 
ii§ 95 n. Ter. haut. 636. Aen. iv 628—49, 
Ov. m. i 238. v 567. vii 799. 830. viii 187. 
823. Phaedr. iii 18 11 seq. Fritzsche on 

children to be guarded £ eing and h 
ildren to be rom se and hear- 
ing evil xiv ra 

Chione meretrix iii 136 

chirographa vana xiii 187 

Chiron sub marmore iii 205 

Chiron citharoedus magister Achillis vii 212. 
Ov. Pont. iii 3 43 (as read by Fr. Schultess) 
praemia nec Chiron αὖ alumno ἑαϊέα 
cepit. Greg. Naz. or. 483=20 in laudem 
Basilii § 12 (1 779) ov Θετταλικόν τι καὶ 
ὄρειον ἄντρον αὐχῶν, ὡς ἀρετῆς ἐργαστή- 
ριον, οὐδέ τινα Κένταυρον adagova τῶν 
κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἡρώων διδάσκαλον, οὐδὲ πτώ- 
κας βάλλειν ἣ κατατρέχειν νεβρῶν ἣ θη- 


sena 


gener 
-em Helvinam 


INDEX 419 


ρεύειν ἐλάφους vr’ avrov διδασκόμενος 
τὰ πολεμικὰ κράτιστος εἶναι ἣ πωλο- 
δαμνεῖν ἄριστα, τῷ αὐτῷ πώλῳ καὶ δι- 
δασκάλῳ χρώμενος 
chironomunta v 121. DChrys. or. 82 i 406 82 
Dind. Galen vi 324 Καὶ 
chordae magicae resonant dimidio Memnone 
xv 5, -as obliquas iii 64 
Chrysippus xiii 134 
Ch onus a singer vii 176 
Cibo difficili crescente xiii 213 
Cicatrix non una ostendit consuto vulnere 
Crassum linum iii 151 
Cicero vii 139, x 114. 118—126. 276, novus 
Arpinas viii 237. 245. municipalis eques 
238. in the toga 240. parens patriae 244, 
crushes Catilina’s plot 231—244. murdered 
x 120—1. a verse cited 122, asa poet ib. 
ted 258— 


271. 283—8. Cicero Allobrox, nickname of 
Rufus vii 214 

Ciconia xiv 74 

Cicuta xiii 186, -as gelidas vii 206. Ios. 6. 
Ap. ii 37 ; 

<iemus fidem hominum divumque xiii 31 

Cilicis pugnas Ay gladiator) iv 121, Cilicum 


iratae 
ehiri viii 260—3. xv 124 
<Inacdus xiv 80. -o satiram scribente impro- 


bior iv 106 
€ineres maiorum by the road-side viii 146. 
i171, pracma xi 44 
us 


Circeis nata ostrea iv 140 

e<ircenses x 81. xi 53. 198—202. -ibus avelli 
ili 223. -is pompa x 36—46 

circumcision xiv 

circumligat auro digitos vii 89 

circumscribere socios, pupillos x 222—3. xiv 
237. -ptorem xv 136 

pice viii 96 

circus x 36—46. xi 193—202. all Rome 
there xi 196—7. shouts 197. factions 197 
--202. viill4. palms of winners viii 58. 
shouts 59. urbem -o scenaeque vacan- 
fem 118. ad -um iussas prostare puellas 


65 
Cirrae dominus vii 64 
Cirraei vatis spicula xiii 79 
cista iii 206 
citharam suspende colosso viii 230 
citharoedus x 211—2. gains of viil76. -i cauda 
magistri 212. -o principe viii 198 
citius properate iv 184. x 225. xv 19. xvi 82 
citreae mensae 1187. Plin. xvi 883 66. 68 
civilia officia vii 106 
cviliter v 112 
dvem dedisti patriae xiv 70. donare Sibyllae 


clades concrete iv 84 

classis in a school vii 161 

Claudian imitates x 78. 93. xiii 41 

Claudius, how treated by Caligula i 44. his 
harbour near Ostia xii 765. freedmen xiv 
91 (Posides), his stolidity iii 238. x 330— 

puts Messalina to death at the bidding 

of Narcissus xiv 329-331. edit boletum 
uxoris v 147—8 

clauso labello ut te Veiento respiciat iii 185 

clavi caligares xvi 25. -us militis ifi 248. 
-us latus i 106 

clementia stulta parcere i 17 

cliens Hannibal x 161—2. clients and the 
sportula i 95—126. togata turba 96. x 44, 


lassi abeunt vestibulis 1 132, vii 19. must 
bribe slaves iii 184—9. Lucian merc. cond. 
10. Nigrin. 22. ousted by Greeks iil 123— 
4. attendance on early levees 127—180. 
carrying away the dole, one crushed to 
dea: 7. force a way for their 
patrons through the crowd i 46. vii 142. 
at the bath 131. howtreated at their patron’s 
board νυ. invited to fill up a spare place 
16 1%. their morning attendance at levees 
19—28. must drink wine quod sucida nolit 
lana pati 24 25 


. climate, its influence on character x 50 
ria vii 7 


Clio migrat in at 

Clitumni pascua xii 18 

clivosae Latinae v 55 

cloaca torrente pinguis lupus v 105. -arum 
curatores iii 32. Hier. in Eph. c 6 in 
urbibus eos qut aliquid commisere flagitii 
videmus...mundare spurcitias cloacarum 

clocks x 216 

Cloelia viii 265 

clothing, ostentation in vii 134 

cludit latus iii 181. -e libellos vii 26. -ere 


Cluvienus 1 80 

cobwebs xiv 61 

coccina laena ifi 283 

cocks sacrificed xiii 233 

Cocles viii 264 

codex saevus x 236. grandis vii 110 

Codrus pauper fii 208—210 

coepit without inf. iii 114 

cogitare. qui scelus intra se cogitat, facti 
crimen habet xiii 209 210 

cognitio tribuni vii 228, centurionum xvi 18 

cogente nullo viii 198, χὶ 7. -itur in fron- 
tem ruga xiii 116. -acto umore vexare 
oculos 133. -as per tormenta divitias xiv 


cohors libertorum v 28, praetoria viii 127. 
-rtis curam sperare i 58. Marquardt 
Staatsverw. ii 356 n. 8 

collige xiii 191. -o eventum viridis panni xi 


collum fii 88 

color in rhetoric vii 155. -es violae xii 90 

colossus marmoreus viii 230 

colubrae cognata ila v 108 

columna Phry; v 807. -ae Numidarum 
vii 182. adsiduo lectore ruptae i 18 

colus tardas Parcarum xiv 249 

comedunt patrimonia i 188. -esa nobilitas 


comes of a governor ili 47. -ites clients ἱ 46. 
119. 11.284. νἱἱὶ 44, 142. Caesarisiv 75, 84. 
libelli vii 107 

comitantibus loculis i 89 

commendat voluptates rarior usus xi 208 
nos Veneris epistula Marti xvi 5 

comminus ursos figebat iv 99 

commissa auctio vii 10. pugna v 29. plumbo 
domus xiv 310. -ittas Aenean Rutulumque 


commoda communia militiae xvi 7 

communis sensus viii 18, conditor mundi xv 
148. -i moneta vii 55. extra -ia xiii 140 

comoedia at feasts v 157 

comoedus iii 938. -a natio 100 

comparison abbreviated iii 74. vii 72. x 247, 
xv 68. inverted xii 28 

compedibus viuxerat Ennosigaeum x 182. in 
-de fossor xi 80 

27—2 


420 


compesce labellum digito i 160 
componere of drugs xiv 253, tota domus 
-itur una iii 10 

computat annos dextra x 249 

concentus tubarum x 215 

conchis iii 293. xiv 131 

conchylia iii 81. Coa viii 101 

conciditur? iv 130 

concipis dextro pede x 5 

Concordia crepitat salutato nido i 116 

concurrentia saxa xv 19, -itur 53 

concutere se x 328. -itur cachinno iii 101 

condire gulosum fictile xi 19 

conditional sentence in substance, not in 
form iii 100. viii24 xvi 17—22 

conditor Iliados xi 180. mundi xv 148 

conducta viii 48. pecunia xi46. sardonyche 
vii 143, -as custodit oves i107. -ere aedem 
flumina portus iii 31, foricas 88 

conduplicare xiv 229 

confert quid ?i106. viii 94 

confisus x 11. xii 58 

conflare tonantem xiii 153 

confusus iii 1 

coniugium xi 29. wife viii 219 

conjunctive 2 pers. sing. ‘one may expect’ 
id. 18. xiv 234. xv 26. see indicative 

conscience xiii 192—235 

conscius iii 49. -a xiv 28 

consedere duces vii 115. licet et -idere iv 


84 . 

consilium dedimus Sullae i16. in -o est aedi- 
bus iii 162, Sen. clem.il5 § 1, Plin. ep. 
1 20 ὃ 12, -o misso iv 145 

consistas iii 296 

consolatio vol. ii p. 247 

conspectius viii 1 

conspuitur sinus vii 112. Ael. v. h. i 15. 
ne viz νἱ 2. ix 13. schol. Ap. Rh. iv 

constantia ficti vultus xiii 77 

constituebat amicae iii 12 

constare ‘consist’ xiv 17, ‘cost’ -ent dis- 
crimine capitis xiv 258. -abit patri res 
nulla minoris quam filius vii 187—8. 45. 77 

constratum classibus mare x 175 

constrictus Cammarus ovo v 84 

constructio κατὰ σύνεσιν xiv 241 

consuetudo mali vii 51 

consul de rhetore vii 197. Friedlander 13 
1152. 272. Tac. an. iii 75, presiding in 
circus x 42, -ls receive doles i 117—8. 
from the plough xi 89. offer an ox to Iup- 
piter viii 156. titulo ter -is xi 86 

consule te xi 33 p, 222 

consuto vulnere crassum linum iii 150 

contemnere leges Romanas xiv 100. supe- 
ros testes xili 75. fulmina iii 145. -unt 
lina Charybdim v 102 

content true riches xiv 313 

contentae defundere iii 277. -us deducere 


contexere tanto cursu moechos xiv 27 
contingens sanguine caelum xi 62. -o )( acci- 
ο 


viii 28 
continuo sic collige xiii 191 
contra veniet 1160. stat iii 290 
contradictio in adiecto xi 19 20. see oxy- 
moron 
contrahat bilem tibi xi 187. -cta cuticula 


contrarius auctor x 80 

controversiae i16. vii 168 seq. Friedlander 
iii 286 seq. Schiller’s Nero 562 

conturbat vii 129 


INDEX 


contus x 20 

convenit illis vil 186. x 848. ursis inter = 
xv 

conventus viii 129 

convicia fii 237 

convictus xi 4 

convivia propter natus aper i 141 

cooks, price of vii 185 

coordination of contrasted clauses xi 25 

copa viii 162 

cophinus Iudaeorum iii 14 

Coptos xv 28 

coquere rastra xv 167 

cor mulinum Vagelli xvi 23 

coram viii 9 

Coranum captat pater xvi 54—56 

Corbulo iii 251 

Corc urna xv 25. -ean wine v 30 

Cordi Theseide i 2 

Corinthos uncta viii 113 

Corinthus mimus viii 197 

corium inter et unguentum xiv 204. -o bovis 
deducendum in mare xiii 155 

corn, donations of x 80—1. tickets for vii 
174, fleets from Africa v 118—9. viii 17 

cornicines iii 34. x 214, in triumphs 44 

cornix, its age x 247 

cornua cum lituis audita xiv 199. 
tem cirro xiii 165 

corona of the praetor x 39. 41. -ae Egyp- 
tian xv 560. of the Lares xii 87. Graiae 
apium viii 226. Pisaeae olivae xiii 99 

coronata agna xiii 63. -us asellus xi 97. 
-i Thrasea Helvidiusque v 36 

corpore census xvi 53. in sano sana mens 
x 856. -us exstinctae dextrae iii 48 

corpuscula x 173 

corruptor avarae nurusi?7. iv8& x 304 

Corsica v 92 

corus x 180. xiv 268 

coruscat frontem hostia xii 6 

Corvinus viii 5. custodit conductas oves i 
108. Borghesi v 531. Iuv. amicus xii 1. 93 

corvo rarior albo vii 202. -i attigerant cada- 
vera viii 252 

Corybanta de conviva v 25 

Corycia puppis xiv 267 

Coryphaeus a race-horse viii 62 

Cosmus 8, perfumer viii 86 

Cossus iii 184. viii 21. captator x 202 

cothurnus vii 72. xv 29 

Cotta Messalinus, Ovid's patron v109, vii 95 

cottona iii 83 

coturnix xii 97 

country life, praises of iii 67. xi 56—119% 
xiv 160—189, its simplicity iii 168—179. 
Sen. ep. 94 §§ 69 70 

court-fools v 171 

courts of law, hours of xiii 158 

Coa conchylia viii 101 

coxa debilis x 217 

crambe repetita vii 154 

Crassus x 108 

crassus aer x 50 

crater xii 44 

cratis xi 82 

creditor vii 108. xi 10 

credis si quidquam Homero x 246, si quid 
mihi 68, cf. iv 53 

crepido v 8 

crepitat concordia salutato nido i 116 

crepat ingens Seianus x 62 

crescit pagina damnosa papyro vii 101. amor 
nummi quantum ipsa pecunia xiv 139, 
-ente cibo xiii 213 


torquen- 


INDEX 


86. 92 
crimen habet xiii 210. sub-ine cadere x 69. 
-ibus debent hortos i 75 
crinem deponit amati iii 186 
Crispinus i 26—29. iv 1—83. his perfumes 
and cruelty 108—9. Borghesi oeuvres v 
518—6 cites a law of Augustus (DCass. li 
1 § 2 Bc. 30) that no Egyptian should be 
a senator, first broken through in the time 
of Caracalla (ib. § 8. lxxvi 
where Aelius Coeranus is named as the 
first Egyptian senator). The schol. on iv 
1 ‘factus est magister equitum Neronis.’ 
Now Pomponius dig. i 2 2 § 19 says of the 
tri equitum quod oficium fere tale 
praetort. 


er quale hodte pr 0. 
dig. i 11 §1 aa simtlitudinem ro a ciotbus 
umn pr aetorio a pibus 
Path our Io. Lydus i 14 the Caesars 
gave to the er equitum ename prae- 
ectus praetorio (ib. il 6 he notes the slight 
change from ἵππαρχος to ἔπαρχος). Now 
Juv. iv 81 calls Crispinus purpureus 
scurra palaté and Lydus (ii 13) says that 
one of the badges of the praefecti praetorio 
was ἃ μανδύη or chlamys of purple, Luv. 
iv 82 further calls him ncepe equitum 
(see n. there. Hdn. v 7 § 8 Elagabalus 
laced an actor over the equestrian order. 
Cass, Ixxix 4 ὃ 1 gives the name Euty- 
chianus Κωμάζων and the office as prae- 
fectus praetorio. cf. Lamprid. Heliog. 12. 
Fronto also ep. ad Ant. Pium 8 p. 165 
Naber calls Harcius Turbo 8 
pracf. raet. equestris ordinis primarius). 
ow there were two praefi praetorio 
DCass. lxvii 15 § 2), one of whom (luv. iv 
3—2 n.) was Cornelius Fuscus. The other 
will be Crispinus. This explains Mart. vii 
99. viii 48 1 where the Tyria abolla (cf. 
2 togam) is military uniform. Again, the 
praefecti praetorio appointed soldiers to 
their field of labour; if Crispinus sent Iuv. 
to Egypt, the poet’s hatred of him is 
explained. 


Crispi iucunda senectus iv 81—4 

cristae surgebant iv 70. -am galli promit- 
tere Laribus xiii 233 

crocea membrana tabella vii 23 

crocodilon adorat Aegyptus xv 2. 36 

crocus of Corycus xiv 267. -os spirantes vii 


Croesi fortuna xiv 328. cf. p. 180. -us and 
Solon x 274—5 

crotalum xi 172 

cruce dignus viii 188. crucem sceleris pretium 
rit 105 p. 287. bodies left to hang on xiv 


cruda tyrannis viii 223. -i pericula suci xi 76. 
“um pavonem in balnea portas i 143, 145 

crura frangere x 60 

crustas Heliadum v 38 

cryptam Suburae v 106 

cubicularius x 216 

cucullo veneto iii 170. Santonico viii 145 

cucurbita ventosa xiv 58 

cui (ν υ) iii 49. vii 211 

culcita v 17 

culina, portable iii 249 250. -aenidore captum 


Υ 
culleus of parricides viii 214 


421 
cultellorum manubria eburnea xi 133 
cultris inponite farra xii 84. - mucronem 
admittite xiv 217 


culta puella xi 202, -os fuvenes fii158 -is 
86 


189 

cum quo iv 9. xiii 155 

Cumae, Daedalus alighted there iii 25. 821. -is 
vacuis 2. ©, Fri e de origine Cumarun 
Gott. 1869 

cumba Baiana xii 80. -ae ter iv 45 

cumulus ultimus acrumnae iii 210 

cupbearers v 62—65 

cupere nihil x 860. Diogenes xiv 813. cupi- 
mus aut timemus x 6 


xv. 
curator dementium xiv 288, cloacarum iii 8 
4, -us xi738 

curare xiii 124 

curriculum xiv 231 

currunt Baias et ad ostrea xi 49 

currus of the praetor in the circus x 86, 
aeneus of the pleader vii 126 

curses xii 1830 

cursor v §2 

Curtius bucca xi 34 

curtum temone iugum x 135, -a fides patriae 
xiv 166 

curules x 91 

curvis unguibus viii 129. xiii 169 

vane capsae x ui. cf. p. 180. cuaton = pae- 

gemniati poculi v 40. ur- 

bis Gallicus xiii 157. -de armato iii 806. 
omni potentior natura x 303. -dibus cine- 
rum saxis x 144 

cuticula xi 203 

cutis )( pellis x 192 

Cyane viii 162 

Cyaneae xv 20 

cyathus v 32, ad -os xiii 44 
bele iii 137—8. -es aulaea xiv 268 

Cyclopes xv 18 

Cycnum vocamus Aethiopem viii 88 

Cydni in ripa iii 117 

cynici xiii 121—2. p, 287. greater than kings 
xiv 812, Hercules their model x 361 


Dacis julturibus servabat viscera Fuscus 
iv 
Daedalus fatigatas exuit alas at Cumae iii 
25. of Athens 80. fabrum volantem i δέ 
dama xi 121 
Damasippus viii 185 
damnatio quid confert ? viii 94 
damnatus inani iudicio i 47. -os odit turba 
Remi x 78. -andis abstineas xiv 88 
damnosa alea xiv 4. pagina multa papyro 
vii 
damnum xii 85 
dances lascivious xi 162. 172. 164 p, 222 
dative. haereret fuligo Maroni vii 227. of 
agent Madvig on Cic. fin. i§ 11. Kihnast 
synt. Liv. 189. Plin. ep. iii 1 § 9. paneg. 
δῦ. Parthenio factas lances xii 44. dicta 
mihi xv 98 
de conviva Corybanta v 26. de corporibus 
quid superest? iii 259. de media nocte xiv 
90, de nobilitate quod superest i 84. 
multum de i 66. exiguum de ifi 123. de 
ponte aliquis xiv 184. Cic. Cluent. § 163. 
il, § 65. .de rhetore consul, de consule 
rhetor vii 197—8. cf. Manil. iv 46 ex exsule 
consul. de sapientibus alter x 28 
deam te facimus xiv 315—6 


422 INDEX 


death of children before parents, see super- 

. gtes. death not to be feared x 357. a 
benefit 358—9 

debetur patinae Prometheus iv 133 

debilitate carebis xiv 156 

decebat turpe iv 13. cf. viii 182 

Decembri toto vinum nescire vii 97 

decidere iactu cum ventis xii 88 

decies centena x 335 

Decil, their devotion viii 254—8. xiv 239 

declamations, school i 16, vii 151.161—170. x 
167. Hier. c. Rufin. i 30 (ii 4860) quoque magis 
stupeas, nunc cano ef recalvo capite, saepe 
mihi videor in somnis comatulus δέ sumpta 
toga ante rhetorem controversiolam de- 
clamare 

declamare doces vii 150 

declamatoris Vagelli xvi 23 

decocta v 50 51. Plin. xix § 55 λέ nives, iti 

laciem potant. xxxvi § 2 fin. cum ad 

rigidos potus vas petitur in nubila cae- 
loque proximae rupes cavantur ut bibater 
giacies, Plin. ep. i 15 § 2 Corte and 


g . 
decrescere inde aliquid vii 220 
decurrere hoc campo Le. satire i 19 
dedecus domus sciet ultimus x 342 
deducere nihil expositum vii 54. longa -ctis 
ente propinquis xiii 207 
defendier xv 15 . 
deficit ‘fails’, ‘becomes bankrupt’ vii 129. 
-ecisse amnes x 177 
defluit aetas vii 32. -xit Orontes in Tiberim 


defossa sportula x 46 

degeneracy of moderns xv 65—71 

degenerare a magna culina xiv 14 

delatores i 33—36. iv 48. 58.110. 113. x 70 

deliberat an vii 162. Plin. ep. v 9=21 ὃ 5. 
ix 13 § 6 

deliciae iv 4, xiii 140. δὰ -as votorum x 291 

delphinus x 14 

delubra Camenarum iii 13 

deluge i 81 82 

dementia x 233 

Demetrius comoedus iii 99 

Democritus the laughing sage x 28—63 

Demosthenes x 114. 118—12I. 126—132. his 
father a blacksmith 130. his studies 132 

dens ivory xil23—5. -te renato xiv 1011. -tes 
excussos praetori ostendere xvi 10. -ibus 
anguis nascuntur legiones xiv 241 

densissima lectica i 120. xiii 215 

depastum vivaria piscem iv 51 

deponunt vota i133. crinem amati iii 186 

deportatio in insulam i 73, x 16 (Sardinia). 

70. xiii 246 

depositum xiii 16. 71. 201. infitiari 60 

descendit ad pugnam vii 173. rectum -ere 
funem xiv 266 

desisti viii 164 

despicias viii 112, -at i 159. convivia cauda 
squilla v 82 

destinet figere iii 3 

defuit hoc ut iv 128. Sen. contr.2§2. 881. 
7§5. cf. Ter. ad. 190 restat. Οἷς. Att. xiii 
18 restabat. id. ἢ in Prisc. p. 792 P 
restiterat. Aen. x29, Hor. 85.19.28. Gr. 
τοῦτ᾽ ἦν ὑπόλοιπον (Bursian Jahresber. i 
380). desset vii 69 

deterges vulnera mappa v 27 

deterior x 823, -us adv. iii 90. -xi 50 

Deucalion i 81 82 

deuncem i 40 

di inferni viii 257. dis iratis fruitur i 49. 


adversis genitus x 129. atque ipso [oma 
xiv 206. aequa potestas Caesaris iv ~~ 
Plin. pan. 40. Suet. Cal. 33. Paus. viii 
§ 2. Scribon. Larg. ὃ 60 Messalina yf 
nostri Caesaris. cf. 8 168. Oppian. ΟΥ̓ΠΘΒΙΒΕΞΞΞ 
i8 Αὐσονίον Ζηνὸς (Severi] γλυκερὸν θάλαιωε...--. 
᾿Αντωνῖνε. anthol. Pal. ix 3074 Zyva r— = 
Aived8ny. deorum ira lenta xiii 110. τὰς ΕΝ 
46. Palairet on Io. x 84 

devectum Tiberi vinum vii 121 

deverticulum xv 72 

devia rura xiv 75 

devotions patriotic viii 257. xiv 240 

dextra computat annos x 249. Migne patrol 
lat. cv 1508 a. -o pede & 

diadema xiii 89. Quirini viii 259. sceleris 
pretium ferre xiii 105 

dials x 216 

Diana of Aquinum iii 320. not worshipt in 
Eevpt xv 8. oath by her arrows and quiver 

80. Pulchra gaudet Latona x 292 

dicet defensor culpae viii 163. -ere ius 
x10L -entis causam amici xv 134. dictis 
Ἔ 154. -tu foedum xiv 44,3 pulcherrima xi 


dictata magistri peragat v 122 
diducere vestem summam xiii 132. rictum x 


230 
dies distinguitur ordine pulchro i127. 10 
x 265. -em promisit vi 84 nee 
differt vadimonia praetor iii 213 
difficili crescente cibo xiii 213 
diffundere vina v 30. xi 159. 
‘digit’ x 249 
digitis a morte remotus quattuor xii 58. -o 
compesce labellum i 160. -us infamis x 53. 
noverit omnes auctores tamquam -os suos 
_vii 282 ti 
digressus 
dimidios Curios viii 4. -us Memnon xv ὅ 
diminutives in Juv. x 173 
dinner, a frugal xi 56—182. luxurious i 94 96. 
of yesterday's scraps xiv 129—134. scra 
for clients v 16¢—9. parasites atv. the 
at 40—42 


dinoscere x 2 

Diogenes, his tub xiv 308. naked ib. and 
Alexander 311—3 

Diomedeas epics i 53 

Diphilus iii 120 

direxit bracchia contra torrentem iv 89 

diris temporibus iv 80.x 15. -us adulator iy 
116. Hannibal vii 161 

discinxerit Afros viii 120 

discipline, decay of vii 210—38 

discipulus x 224. xiii 125. xi 137 

discumbere v 12 

discursus i 86 

disease a punishment of sin xiii 230 231 

dispensator i 91. vii 219 

displicet xiii 2 

disponere voces vii 44 

dissimilem sui x 192 

distinguitur dies ordine pulchro i127. unda 
tabula xiv 289 


distat vii 194 
distributives for cardinals in Pliny xii 109 
diversus c. dat. vera bona atque illis multum 


diversa x 8. -a parte xiii 136 

dives tibi, pauper amicis v 113 

divina Philippica x 125. tomacula 355, -orum 
capaces xv 144 

divinat iv 124 

divitiae opes x 24 

da x 43. da da 188. dat ferre xiv 30. da- 


INDEX 


mus ac dedimus viii 70. dat poenas fil 
279. data poena x 243. dare aconita i 
158. altaribus xii 119. crepitum iii 108. 
fudicem xvi 13. finem x 1 leto 119. 
ludos xi 179. moram x 840. se similem 
xiv 51 62. testem fii 187. vela xv 127. 


Dolabellae viii 105 
dolabra viii 248 
dolet quidquid exue xi 190 
dolia Diogenis xiv 308 
dolo dolato ligno xii 57 
dolor mariti x 814—6. VM. vil § 18 qué in 
vindicanda pudicitia dolore suo pro 
publica lege ust sunt 
domestica castra x 95. seditioni tela xv 64 
domina hasta iii 88. -um regemque salutat 
viii 161. unius lacertae iii 231. a patron 
v 187. -iinfantes xiv 169. -us of the em- 
ror iv 96. G. C. Lewis on politics ii 62 
Démitian censor morum Stat. 8.0 1 42, 
dallies with poetry vii 2. derisive appella- 
tions of iv 46. his arx Albana 1 his 
war with the Catti 147. with the Daci 
111—2. frivolous deliberations of 124—5. 
cabinet council on the cooking of a fish iv. 
bis friends 75. 84. his cruelty 88. 93. his 
murder 153. _his proscriptions 154 
Domitius viii 228 
domitus mons xi 89 
domus sua magis nota nulli quam mihi lucus 
Martisi78. patellas lavat iii 261 
dona Veneris marito ‘burn’ vii 26. -vit 
bona praesepibus { 59 
Dorica Ancon iv 40 
Dorida nullo cultam palliolo fii 94 95 
dormire i 77. incipis ortu luciferi viii 11. 
αἷς. Catil. 2 ὃ 22 m omnis industria 
vitae et vigilands iabor in antelucanis 
cenis expromitur. -ret altum i 16 17. 
-itur in urbe magnis opibus iii 237 
dorso ferre cohortes xii 109 
dose i 158 
downfall of houses in Rome iii 190—5 
on ian xiv 118—4. Hes. in Strabo 
398 fin. of Eleusis 
Grim’ in cities forbidden in daytime 4 60 
riving in cities for en e . 
viii 146154 


Druso 2 gripient somnum i.e. Claudio principi 

iii 

Drusus viii 21. -orum stemmate viii 40 

dubitaret retinere xiii 200 

dubium nomen vii 110 

ducitur funus i 146. x 240. -ere matris 
ubera xii 9. ad aras xii1l2. -xerat teme- 
tum xv 25, -at mores teneros ceu pollice 
vii 237. -ta Falerno ruga xiii 216 

duelli i 169 

dum ‘provided’ v 119, dum with pres. ind. 
160. 10. v94. xiv92. 95. dummodo 
viii 269 

duo ‘only two’ xvi 24 

dux magnus the emperor iv 145, -cis indul- 
gentia vii 21 


ὅ in abl, xiii 98 Ὁ. 287 

eagle on the ivory sceptre x 45 

earrings worn by men in the East { 104. 
Philo i126 M 

ebur xiv 308. ‘elephant’ xii 112, Phidia- 
cum viii 103 104. legs of table xi 128 


423 
eburno sceptro x 43, -is loculis xifi 139 
echini iv 1 
ede 1ii 74. 296. -ami2l1. xiv 317 


education xiv p. 288 began with seventh 
year 10 11, money ihr hee for wil 187. od 
or. eners better 
than tutors 
educat nunc terra malos homines xv 70 
educere~educare x 236 
efferre i 72. xiv 220 
effice summam xiv 823 
effigies maiorum viii 22. 227 
effudit curas x 78. -undere bilem v 159 
et curatoris xiv 288 
eria fii 12. 17. CG EC. Wagner de 
eriae fonte et specu Marb. 1824 4to. A 
topic in the schools Quintil. ii 4 ὃ 19, Mart. 
x 


Egnatius Celer iii 116 
egii equites x 96. 

Eaypt ii pp. 855—6; see Syene. worships 
monsters xv 2. motives for visi Ἂ 
Egyptian wine 48. ointments and crowns 
60. palm trees 76. worship exclusive 37 . 
88. excesses 46. inbelle vulgus 126. - 
ditti ib. salt-tish in Rome iv 33. boats of 
reed v 89 


-us compar, xi 12 


eisdem xiv 80 

Electra viii 218. xiv 284—5 
electrum v 38. xiv 807 
elegos i 4 


elementa vitiorum xiv 123. r omnia xi 14 

elephants African x 150. offered in sacrifice 
xii 102. not bred in Italy 104. herds kept 
at Ardea for the emperor 105—6, used 
by Hannibal x 158. and Pyrrhus xii 108 
—110. their dentition xi 126 

eliceret risum vii 212 

elixi vervecis fii 294, nati xiii 85 

ellipsis xiii 181. χν 21. of clause after non 
tantum i181. of dicerev 107. of dent vii 
207. of emistéd iv 25. of est iii 212. viii 
80. x 257. of esse xi 8 of habutt 1 89. 
of loquuntur xi ὃ 

eloquence ruins the possessor x9, 114-132 

eloquium vocale vii 19 

elusus creditor xi 9 

eluviem siccandam iii 32 

Elpenor xv 22 

emendat xiv 67 

emergunt iii 164 

emi minoris iv 26. -untur pluris xi 16 

emperors equal to gods, see deus 

emptor Olynthi xii 47. veneni viii 17 

endromis ili 103 

Endymion tuus = your fair son x 318 

Ennodius cites i 18 

Ennosigaeus x 182 

ense stricto Lucilius ἱ 165 

eo i demens et curre x 166. i nunc et 310. 
xii 57. ite iii 66. iret sanguis xii 14, ire 
viam xiv 122, itur ad casum tabulae i 89 

penal 65. pundum eat il 316 

e epsis xiv 

ephebum x 306 

epics safe ground for a poet i 162—4 

epicures xi 1I—49, dine alone i 136. enjoy 
only what is costly xi 16. 127. scour the 
world for dainties 1185. iv 64. 140—3. v θά 

Epicurean denial of Providence xiii 86-89 

Epicurus content with his garden xiii 122—3, 

Vv 


epilogue works on jurors’ feelings by produc- 
Ping a weeping mother vii 146. or boy xv 135 
epimenia Maurorum bulbi vii 120 


424 


ep vill 66 

epistu verbosa x ΤΊ. cf. p. 180 
pona viii I57 

epota flumina x 177 


eques munici viii 238. -ites Asiani vii 
madoces, Bithyni 15. Galatae 16. 


ogregil x and the 14 ordines 213. 
v 824. duos=duorum equitum censum 
826. freedmen vii 16. eir ring, see 


anulus. equitum princeps iv 82. magis- 
tros viii 8. see princeps 
uester census v 132. -tri pulvino surgat iii 
58—6. 169. x 218 

equos flexit Auruncae alumnus ἱ 20 

ergastula Tusca viii 180. inscripta xiv 24 

ergo iii 281. ergdi 3.15. vii 170 cet. 

Erinys confundit Rutulum vii-68 

eripient somnum iii 238 

escaria xii 46 

Esquiliae iii ΤΊ. v78. xi 51 

esuriens Pisacae ramus olivae xiii 99 

et xvi 31 audeat et credam. ‘and yet’ vii 
124, xiii 91.—etiam x 354, sid est xi 123, 
after negative xiii 44. et iam xii30. joins 
adj. to a prep. with its case vii 207. nudo 
latere et parvis xi 96. in indignant ques- 

tions 187. et quae ‘and what else’ x 178. 

a2. vt quidquid 174, et noni93. et...que 


Euganea agna viii 

euhoe vii 62 

Eumenidum igni terretur Orestes xiv 285 
eunuchs x 30 

eunuchum se facit castor xii 35 

Euphranor iii 217 

Euphrates i104. boundary of the empire viii 


Europe viii 84 

Eurus x 180. -os summovet xiv 186 

Evander xi 61 

eventus viridis panni xi 198 

evil eye x 41—2. 53 

ex foedere vii 123. ex nihilo quantus v 134. 
Milton ‘O miserable of happy!’ ex quo 
x 

exaequet montibus aurum xii 180 

examen apium xiii 68 

example xiv 1—85 

exaudiet x 214 

excandult x 327 ; 

excipit Cimbros et summa pericula rerum 
vili 250. -iant te sidera vii 195. -iat me 
tironem porta xvi3. -itur risu xi 3 

excitat foculum iii 262. Luc. viii 776 fiammas 

exclamare libet viii 29 

excusat xv 115. se -aturos amicos xvi 28 

exemplo malo xiii 1 

exit a dominis xi 42 

exercere acies xv 60. artes 145. avaritiam 
xiv 108 

exhalasset animam opimam x 281 

exigere poenas x 84, 187. 313 ; 

exiguam minimamque xiii 13. -um de fii 123 

eximie cenat xi 1 

existunt, qui promittant xii 101 

exitus vii 129. 204. x 127. 159. 271. xi 39 

exodium iii 175 

exoleti x 307 

exorabile numen xiii 102 

exorbeatx 223. | 

expectare colus xiv 249. -andus annus xvi 

2, -as ut vi 75. 239. xi162. xiv 25 
expediam x 2:0 


Etruscum aurum (bulla) v 164 


INDEX 


expende Hannibalem x 147. -ere quid comamt0 


veniat 347 

expiatory sacrifice viii 257. xii 116 

explicat se xii 55 

expositus vii 54 

expuit Setina xiii 214 

exspiravit aper xv 162 trac ΜΙ 48. us 

exstinctae corpus dex i -guenc 
Messalinae oculis x 332 

exstantem curribus praetorem x 37 

exta x 855 

extendere gladios xv 168. labellum xiv 325 
-itur magis sexus alter xi 169. -tis vestibus 
cucurrit prora xii 68 

extorta puella viii 33 

extra pocula stantem caprum i ἴδ. conr 
munia ponendum xvi 16 

exucta ossa regum viii 90 

exul ab octava Marius bibiti49. cf. DCas, 
lx 24§ 6. -ibus magnis frequentes scopu- 
los xiii 247 

exuit alas iii 25. Sil. xii 108, errores xiii 188. 
quidquid dolet xi 190 

exundans ingenii fons x 119 

exuperans cuncta patrimonia census x 13 

exuviae bellorum x 133 


fader fabrum volantem i 54 
Fabius Maximus cos. B.c. 11 Ovid’s friend 
vii 95. natus in Herculeo lare viiil4. -i 


xi 90. ~planipedes viii 191 

Fabrateria iii 224 

Fabricius Veiento iv 113. 129. -{ xi 91. 116 

fabula it per cunctas cenas i 145. repetatur 
a deverticulo xv 72 

facies toto orbe secunda x 63. -e ab aliena 
sumere vultum iii 105—6. maioris vivere 
census vii 137. cubat in -em iii 280. -em 
contundere xiii 128 

faciles di evertere domos x 8 

facere, as our ‘do’ in place of a previous 
verb vii 14, sensu obsc. vii 240. invidiam 
xv 123. stemmata quid -unt? viiil. quid 
-ent comites? 1119. -imus te deam xiv 
315—6. feci ‘guilty’ iv 12. fecimus et nos 
haec iuvenes viii 163—4. patrimonia xii 50. 
tertia quadringenta xiv 326. somnum iii 
242, 282. face v 112 

factions of circus vii 114. 243. xi 198 

facundia rara in tenui panno vii 145 

Faesidius xiii 32 

faecis quota portio Achaei riff-raff iii 61 

Falernum v 59, xiii 216. -o arderet pulmo 
iv 

falsas tabellas viii 142. 

falx of Saturn xiii 39. 
actum credas xiv 149 

famae dulcedine succensus vii 39. per -am 
et populum i 72. -a digna sinistra xiv L 

famelica armenta xiv 146 

fames ieiuna v 10. the measure of food xiv 

famoso Canopo xv 46 

famulae Iovis aves ‘eagles’ xiv 81 

fanaticus Bellonae iv 123. cf. Maxim. Taurin. 
serm. 96 p. 655 ed. 1784 Dianatici 

far xiv 182. farra inponite cultris xii 84, 
-is canini sordes v 11 

farrago i 86 

farrata xi 108 


-um i 67 
supina viii 201. -cibus 


Jas alius cui fas Ithacum lugere x 257 


fascia of cloud xiv 294 


fascis libellorum vii 107. -esv 110. x 79 
fascinum vii 112. x 42 
fastiditus ab aratro bos x 270 


INDEX 


fastidias movere x 202 
fac i rerum iii 89 
te, power of vii 189—202 
fatetur x 172 
fathers’ of the church vii 209 
fatram xii 68. imperii xi 106. 
Benitus x 129. -torum leges 25L 
Ee Ww ersis xiii 156 
fay entes inguisque animisque xii 88 
en que que 
J «ax face dignus arcana xv 140. -em prae- 
Pe erre pudendis viii 139 
@zasts riotous v 26—29. Heliodor. Aethiop. 


il 
t= bris x 218, vigil xiii 229 
“= Aix pulcher sapiens cet. vii 190—194, animi 
x. xiv 119. -cis militiae praemia xvi 1 
“<=Natrix x 238 
<=mina gaudet vindicta xiii 192 
W<=nestrae in aure i 104, vigiles iii 275 
Sexnoris auctor xi 48 
“ra similis 5 parcit cognatis maculis xv 160. 
-ae Romuleae simulacra xi 104. Lanciani 
in ‘ Athenaeum’ 14 Sept. 1878 
eralis cena v 85 
Mercula vii 184. xi 64. septem cenavit i 94 
erire of sacrifices xii 14, -iat carmen moneta 


vii 55 
Weritas xv 32 
ferme viii 18, xiii 236 
fermentum iii 188 
ferrata domus vii 41. arca xi 26 
ferre pretium xiii 105. ad nuptam iii 45. ad 
moechum xiv 30. -tur scripturus xi 6. 
-untur pectora dominis Cirrae Nysaeque 


vii 6 
ferreus i 81. vii 150. Blomf. gl. Aesch. PV. 
250. Erasmi adag. 1656 Ὁ. 184, anulus xi 


1 
ferri temporibus peiora saecula xiii 28. -o 
ardenti uritur servus xiv 22 
ferulae manum subduximus i145, 44, Aug. 6. 
Faust. xxi 10 (viii 559° Gaume) neminem 
grammaticum aut rhetorem audierant, 
nec inter lacrimas ferularum atque vir- 
arum ista didicerant, Hertzberg Gesch. 
riechenl. iii 349 n. 40 
fervet palma viii 59. sanguine vultus x 801. 
-enti Subura xi 51 
festinata gladiis mors iv 96 
festa dies prodit furem xiii 23 
ficedula or ficella xiv 9 
fictilis Iuppiter χὶ 116. -e gulosum 20. -fbus 
cenare 111168. bibuntur nulla aconita x 26. 
dare vela phaselis xv 127 
ficus x 63. -i sterilis mala robora 145 
Fidenae x 100 
Fides colitur { 115. prodigiosa xifi62. Za- 
gynthi xv 124. curta patriae ingratae xiv 
66. hominui divumque xiii 31 
tiducia xiii 110. in muneribus x 306 
fizere xi 28. —ge primo loco v 12. Aen. iff 
250. -ere maculam xiv 2, sedem iii 2, 
eprum 1 28. ursos iv 100. fixis libellis xii 


1 
Jigulus a figulis munita urbs x 171 
filius morum xiv 52. gallinae albae xiii 141 
fila porri sectivi xiv 133. «πὶ candelae iii 


28 
finger, middle x 53 
finge v 72. viii 195 
finem dare x 163. in -e vii 241. Plin. ep. (cf. 
ergren p. 181). Tert. apol. 46 ‘at the 
point of death’ 
fias declamatio x 166 


-to sinistro 
-is ad- 


425 


fire the gift of Prometheus xv 85. engines 
xiv 305. fires in Rome iii 6. 197—222. xiii 
145—6. see incendia, vigiles 

fiscus xiv 260. -i res iv 55 

fish, high price of iv 25. worshipt in Egypt 


xv 
Flaccus decolor a school-book vii 227 
flagellum v 154, x 180. xiv 19. of conscience 

xiii 195 
flagrantior aequo dolor xiii ll. Sil. xiii 781 

v 178 x 109. . 
Flaminiam pervolat axe citatoi6l. -ategitur 

cinis i 171 
flammeolum ἅπαξ λεγόμενον x 334 
flammeum x 334 
Flavius ultimus iv 37 
flavi Meleagri v 115. -am Germani caesariem 


flebile gaudet xiii 84 

flebat Heraclitus x 30. flentem producere 
matrem vii 146 

flogging vii 223. see jerua, virga 

Florae aulaea xiv 26 

flos Asiae v ὅθ. flores Egyptian xv 50 

foculum bucca excitat iii 262 

focos mollis turf-altars xii 85. -is brevibus 


xi 79 

folium Sibyllae viii 126 

follis cum tota aerugine xiii 61. xiv 281. -es 
of the braggart villll. -ibus ardet x 61 

fons Egeriae iii 13. ingenii x 119. -tibus 
Aonidum vii 59. -tem quaesitum xiv 104 

Fonteius Capito cos. a. D. 67 xiii 17 

forcipibus x 131 

forgery i 67 68, Schiller's Nero 151 seq. 

Cass. 1xi 7 ὃ 6 

foricas conducunt iii 38. Tert. ad nat. 110 
foricae conducuntur 

foris poneris v 126 

formae atque pudicitiae rara concordia x 297 

fornacula magna x 82 

fornace iii 309 

fornix iii 166. x 239. olidus xi 172—3 

fortes sola libidine deliciae 1v 8 

fortuitus xiii 225 , 

Fortuna made a goddess by man x 866. 
xiv 264. Praenestina 90. makes sport of 
the rise and fall of men iii 39 40. (Nortia) 
x 74, -ae mandare laqueum 63. Pompeii 
283. 285. urbis 285. -ae victrix sapientia 
xiii 20. acervo 10 

fortunatam natam x 122 

foruli iii 219 

forum i 128 early in the morning. ‘exchange’ 
‘bourse’ x 25. -o cedere xi 60. -a cuncta 
xiii 135. -i lenta pu; us harena xvi 47 

fossor in conipede xi 80. see slave 

fovisti errorem viii 165 

fragor circi xi 197 

fraga xiii 57, Quintil decl. xii 5 

framea Martis xiii 79 ᾿ 

fi ere morsu xv 10. vasa minora x 102. 
subsellia versu vii 86. sibi vii 219. -cta de 
merce iv 33. 

frater Υ 186 icantis iy 98 

terculus gigantis lv 

fraus xiii 71. 185—9 

freedmen, wealth of i109. viil6. iii 155—9, 
wealthy, courted by nobles and intriguing 
with hborn ladies 131—6. rapi - 
vancement 88--40, of Claudius and other 
emperors xiv 331 

freedom of letters i 152 

frena viii 88. theatri x 128. Plut. praec. 
ger. reip. 5 § 13 of Nikias πειθοὺς δὲ τοιαύ- 


426 


τῆς ἐνδεὴς ὦν, καθάπερ ἀμβλεῖ χαλινῷ 
τῷ λό πειρώμενος ἀποστρέφειν τὸν 
δῆμον, ov κατέσχεν οὐδ᾽ ἐκράτησεν. δὰ -ἃ 
x 
frequentes exulibus magnis scopulos xiii 246 
figs mens est i 166 tel xiv 818 
ora the measure of clothing 
fritillus xi 176. xiv 6 
frivola iii 198. v 59 
frons xi 205. xiv 56. vaginae v 44. durior 
viii 189, attrita xiii 242, aerea lectis xi 96 
Frontonis platani i 12 
frugality iii ΓΙ ΠΟῪ Α ααίασομαι, f ant 
—170. pa of anti- 
quity xi 61—3. 77—89. xiv 159—189 
f us nihil ventre v 6 
et miser iv 23 


frugi xiv111. cenula iii 167. 
see Freund 
frumentum Libyae v 118—9. -ti tessera vii 
fruitur dis iratis i 49 
Frusino iii 224 
frusta rogantem iii 210 
fuga fleetness viii 61 
tivus scurra Catulli xiii 111. -m piscem 
Ὑ 60. -is permixtum viii 174 
fulcrum lecti xi 95 
fulgura xiii 223—6 
ὁ voteris testae v 35. haereret Maroni 


fulmen xiii 225—6. -ina contemnere fii 145. 
Tarpeia xiii 78. of judicial condemnation 


viii 92 
fumosos equitum magistros viii 8 
fumus i 120. Apul. apol. δῖ summus heluo 


et omnis [ταὶ non imperitus 

funambulus xiv 272 

fundo inverso iii 108 

funerals xii 122. xiii 127—134. followed by 
the children x 259—60. clothes rent 262 

funestat viii 18, Solin. 15 13. Tert. res. 
carn. 11 12. Dracont. ind. Vict. Tunon. 
paenit. 15 cet. 

functus titulo, imperiis, honore xi 88 

fungi ancipites v 145 

funem rectum descendere xiv 266 

funus ‘corpse’ x 259. acerbum xi 44 adul- 
tae virginis xv 138. -era vendant viii 192. 

. ducenda x 241, use of amomum for iv 109. 
Οἷς. leggy. ii § 60 servilis unctura. Tibull. 
i37. Plin. xii § 82 non sunt eorum cinna- 
momum aut casia, et tamen felix appel- 
latur Arabia, falsi et ingrati cognominis, 
quae hoc acceptum superis ferat, cum plus 
ex eo inferis debeat. beatam iliam fecit 
hominum etiam in morte luxuria quae 
dis intellexerant genita inuren- 
tium defunctis. §83 periti rerum ad- 
severant non ferre tantum annuo fetu 
quantum Nero princeps novissimo Pop- 
paeae suae die concremuaverit. aestimentur 
postea toto orbe singulis annis tot funera 
acervatimque congesta honori ca- 
daverum quae dis singulas micas 
dantur. Ios. xv 2 § 4 fin. Tert. apol. 42. 
idol.11. (Dionys, Areop.] hierarch. eccl. 7 

Furiae in hell xiii 51 

furnos conducere vii 4 

furor eat with inf, i 92. xiv 186. vacui ventris 
XV 

furtivae pelliculae aurum i 10. -a piacula 
tragicae cervae xii 120 

furva gens xii 104 

fuscina viii 201. 203 

Fuscinus xiv 1 


INDEX 


Fuscus an advocate xvi 46. -us Cornelivas 
iv 111—2, -iconiux a drunkard xii 45 

future. quiescet ‘you will find that she ts 
asleep | 26. Pone..1ucebis i 155. viii 171, 
au etc x Oo ” vii 
187. viii 182 gnomic’ vi 


Gabba v 4 
Gabii iii 192. vii4. x 100 
Gades x 168. and Ganges the boundaries of 
the world x 1 (cf. p. 63). Strabo 38. Her- 
culeus gurges xiv 280 
Gaditana xi 162. 172 
Gaetulicus vili 26 
Gaetulus cursor v 53. called Ganymedes 
59, μ᾿ ae uora xiv 278. belua x -Us 
oryx 
Galatae slaves and knights vii 16 
Galba viii 5. cum Vindice 222 
galea xi 6 
galeatum i169. praesidium viii 238 
alerus retiarii viii 208 
alla i 125—6 
Gallia, linen manufactures vii 221. wool viii 
145. schools of rhetoric 48. facunda xv 
1 human sacrifices there ib. Gauls 
take Rome xi1ll1—€. Gallia altera (Gala- 
tia) vii 16. Gallicus axis viii 116. see Εἰ, Des- 
i arding géographie de la Gaule romaine 


Gallinaria pinus iii 307 
Galhtta xii 99. 113 
Gallius Iuv. amicus xvi 1 
galli priests of Cybele viii 176 
galli cristam Laribus promittere xiii 233. 
offering of a co Ὁ Τ, vit. bh. 
Gallus causidicus vii 144" > Ἐν: 36 
ganeo occultus xi 58 
janges x 2 (see Gades) 
Ganymedes xiii 48. Gaetulus v 59 
garrets of the poor iii 199-202. see scalae, 
cenacula 


garrula pericula xii 82 

gaudes advexisse xiv 270. vi 102. 
225. ix 84. xii 81 

Gaurana ostrea viii 86 

gelidas cicutas vii 206. -ae calidaeque minis- 
ter v 63 

geminos Quirinos xi 105 

gemma ‘signet’i 29. uda68. xiii 188. -as 
of cups v 41—43 

gemmata pocula x 27 

gemeret nihil grave bucina vii 71. 
casus urbis iii 214 

Gemoniae scalae x 66—7 

genae pendentes x 193 

gener Cereris x 112 

generosa animalia viii 57. -us equus 30. -ae 
aves χὶ 81. -i graminis xii 49 

genesis xiv 248. Clem. recogn., ix 1. 2 

genialis agatur iste dies iv lectus) x 534 

genitive. spatium admirabile rhombi iv 39, 
double. illa priorum simplicitas scribendi 
i151—2, epexegeticiii4. v9. Caes. Ὁ. ς, 
ili 72 parvulae saepe causae vel falsae 
suspitionis vel terroris repentini vel 
obiectae religionis. Ov. m. ii 836 nec 
causam fassus amoris. Cels. i pr. p. 5 
fin. Darenb. causas, ut puta lippitudi- 
nis, vulneris. Suet. Caes. 1 morbo quar- 
tanae. Montani venter iv 107. xii 60. 
of quality iii 48 


420. viii 


-imus 


INDEX 


Rens patricia x 332 
8enua incerare deorum x 56 cf. p. 180 
Senuinus dens v 69 
Senus causae vii 155 
Beology xiii 65. xv 70 
eometres iii 76. CIG 6215 
rmani flavam caesariem xiii 160 seq. 164 
caerula lumina ibid. 
gerund in o, with short o ffi 282. Avvit. 115 
spatiando. Serv. Aen. iv 418. Wernsdortf- 
Lemaire p. 1. m. vii 201 54 
estatio vii 179 
eticis pruinis v 50 
ghosts xiii 221. 237 506. 
giants in old time xv 71 
gibbus x 294. 309 
gigantis fraterculus iv 98 
enitus dis adversis x 129 
illo i 40 
ingiva inermis x 200 
iators iv 121 Cilix. vii 171. noble viii 
199—210. xi 7 8. 20. wealthy iii 158, rations 
of xi 20. slain at the people’s bidding iii 
86 37. frantic excitement of spectators 
Aug. conf. vi § 18 
giadii viii 195 
glans xiii δῖ. xiv 182-4. Gell. v 6 § 12. 
Arn. ii 21. Apul. m. xi 2 p. 984 Hild. 
Glaukos xiii 199—207 
glebam virentem turf-altar xii 85 
giebula xiv 166 
gluttisse iv 28 
γνώθι σεαντόν xi 27 (cf. p. 185) 
goats worshipt in Egypt xv 12 
gobio = pretium gobionis xi 37 
gods abstract i 115. Conybeare and How- 
son St Paul i 382 n. 4. derided xiii 118—9, 
xv 261—2. immoral actions ascribed to x 
$183—4. know what is best 346—353. 
neither deaf nor blind xiii 249, multitude 
of 46 p. 287. rebuked for negligence 118—9, 
slow to punish 100—4. upstart 46—48, 
goitre xiii 162 
gold, see Tagus. Pactolus 
olden age xiii 30. 38—59 p. 287 
Gorgo =the aegis xii4 
Gorgonei caballi pinna iii 118 
gourmands import dainties from all lands 
and seas v 94. xil4. see epicures 
Gracchus a noble retiarius viii 201. 210 
Gradivus Homericus xiii 113 
gradibus ab imis iii 200. hi plerumque gra- 
dus ‘stages’ xi 46 
Graecia mendax x 174—8. si vera xiv 240 
Graeca marmora xiv 89. -am urbem (Rome) 
iii 61. vil87—193. -os libellos iii 2 
Graeculus esuriens iii 78 
Graiae apium coronae viii 226. -as artes xi 
᾿ 100. -us induperator x 138 
grammarians, poverty of vii 215. 217. ex- 
ound poets 227. recover their dues by 
law-suit 228. expound histories 231.  friv- 
olous questions 234—6 (eg. Plut. qu. conv. 
ix 8 on which hand was Aphrodite wounded 
by Diomedes?) worst requited of all men 
of letters 215—2438 
grammaticus iii 76. labor vii 216 
brandis jam Achilles vii 210. -i ministro xii 


grassator iii 305 
grassatur ferro xiv 174 
gratia umbrarum viii 64. improba xiii 3 
gratum est quod xiv 70 . 
reece, plunder of its works of art viii 100— 


427 


Greek a universal language xv 110. flattery 
a science iii 86—108. professional men 
76 77. names for Greek things iii 67 68 
76 ΤΊ. v 72.120. xi 137—9. 175. parasites 
oust Roman iii 58—125. volubility 73 74 

gilaves xi 148 us 
regory’s day x 

gremium, money in vii 215. xiv 327 

grues Thracum volucres xiii 167 

guardian, see illus. tutor 

gula i 140. v 58. xi 39. xv90. =gulosus 
xiv 10. Fritzsche on Hor. 8. ii 2 40 

gulosum fictile xi 19 

gustus concrete xi 14 

guttur tumidum in Alpibus xiii 162 

guto ill 263. xil58. Varro lL. 1. v 124, Hor. 
8. 

Gyaris brevibus dignum aliquid i73. x 170 

gymnasia ruinous to Roman morals iii 68. 115 


habenas effundit xiv 230 

habere ‘to be rich’ xiv 207. in se crimen 
viii 141, Evandrum (‘me as E.’) xi 60. 
numen x 865. attonitos xiii 194. cf. x 297. 
habet bene 72. habe tibi iii 188. v 118. 
Mart. xiii . Quintil. xi2§ 26. Gell. v 
2] 87. habuit omitted i 88 

habitator xiv 312. Amm. xxxi 5 ὃ 5.. Paulin. 
vita Ambr. 42 

habitas intrans. { 114 

habitus aequales iii 177 

Hadrian a patron of poets i Pig at in 
Mauretania and Britain xiv visits 
Memnon xv ὅ 

haedulus xi 66 

Haemus mollis iii 99 

haeres et dubitas iii 135. -eret fulizo Maroni 
vii 225. -ens stomacho cibus iii 233, -suri 
saxis titulix 144. -ram maculam xiv 2 

Hamillus x 224, Friedlinder ‘procul dubio 
magisterfuit, ut ait scholiastes, infan- 
tum corruptor, cuius turpitudinis prae- 
ceptores vulgo suspecti erant. hinc Chi- 
localus, magister ludi litterari in titulo suo 
sepulcrali testatur, se summa quom casti- 
tate in discipulos suos vixisse (Hermes i 
149); Quintilianum, in quae probra nefandi 
homines caedendi iure abuterentur, dicere 
puduiti3§17. non fortuito igitur factum 
esse crediderim, quod Martialis hoc nomen 
alibi rarissimum vii 62 de homine usurpat, 
qui cum re vera pathicus sit, pro paedicone 
haberi cupit’ 

hands cut off x 120 

Hannibal x 147—167; his dust 147—8. Han- 
nibal wins Spain 151. crosses the Alps 152, 
Hannibal at the gates 156. luscus 158. 
defeated 159. his exile 160—2. death 164— 
§ shall he march on Rome? vii 162 
Cannae 163. dirus a schoo] theme 161—4 
Tyrius xii 107—8. his elephants 107—110 

harena viii 206. Albana iv 100. lenta fori 
pugnamus xvi 47, _ men burnt in i 157, 
municipalis iii 34. xvi 6 

hasta sub domina caput venale praebere iii 33 

hastile vii 127 

hausit Aventini caelum fii 84 85 

heaven used for ‘God’ by the later Jews xiv 


7 
Hebe xiii 48 
hecatombe xii101l. Hdn. ν ὅ ὃ 8. Sil. xii 382 


. Hector x 259 


Hecuba latravit x 271—2. cf. ἡ. 180 
hedera vatum vii 29. Athen. $50, CIG 6186, 
Lobeck Aglaoph. 80 


428 


Heliodorus delator etoicus i 38 
Heliadum crustas v 88 
hell 2 and Charon iii 267—9. punishments of 
Helvidius v 36 
Helvina Ceres iii 820 
Heracleas epics i 52 
Heraclitus e weeping sage x 28—53._ cf. p. 
herboso theatro iii 173 
Hercules the sage x 361. his aerumnae ib. 
guest of Pholus xii 45. guest of Evander 
xi 61, flammis ad sidera missus 63. Ti- 
burtinus xiv 90. on O¢ceta acted viii 235. 
-is cervices Antaeum tenentis iii 88 89. 
ara viii 13. inaurati femur xiiil5l. uxor 
43. ictus ab -e Cacus v 125 
Herculeus gurges (Gades) xiv 280. -o lare 
viiil4, -i arcus xiii 82 
here iii 23 
heredes tres xii 95. suos x 237 
Hermarchus iii 120 
Hermes truncus viii 58 
Hermione viii 218 
Hernicus xiv 180 
Herodotus paraphrased xiii 199—207 
Hesperidum poms v 152. Strabo 150 fin. 
,Serpens xiv 114 , vill 29 
evpyKxapey, ομεν 
hiatus i τοὶ, it ὟΝ x 281, xii 86. 110 
hic -hic i 46. x 227. hic est ἱ 161. Phaedr. 
V117 hicest Menander scripitor. Burm. 
on Vell.i 11 ἃ 8. hic in second clause of 
relative sentence xi 25. his neut. xi 114. 
xiii 103. hoc agit ut doleas v 157. hoc agite 
vii 20. huius neut. xiv 38 
hic ‘hereupon’ iii 12—20 p. 182 
Hieronymus cites i 15 
Hippolytus x 325 (cf. p. 180). 827 
Hirpinus a race-horse viii 63 
Hirrus a fraudulent guardian x 222 
hirundinis pullus x 231—2 
hiscere v 127 
Hispania x 151. horrida viii 116, see Spain 
Hispulla xii 11 
Hister a boundary of the empire viii 170 
Hister Pacuvius fortune-hunter xii 111 
historias omnes legat grammaticus vii 231 
historians neglected vii 98—104 
history romancing x 174—8 
histrio dabit, quod proceres non dant vii 90. 
-ones infames viii 188 
holuscula xi 79 . 
Homericus Gradivus xiii 113 
Homerus imitated i 43. x 231—2. 292. xy 
65—71L recited at feasts xi 180. and his 
1000 years vii 38. Homero magno si quid- 
quam credis x 246 
homuncio v 133 
honor summus i 117. clari velamen -is iii 
178. -isacroiTl0. -es incidere titulis viii 


69 

hora fati benigni xvi 4. -as nuntiare x 216 

Horace and Maecenas vii 94. a school-author 
227. imitated v 88. viii 217—8. x 72. 280. 
quoted vii 62. Venusina lucerna i δὶ 

hordea viii 154 

horrenti servo i 93 

horrida domus (in gogd sense) x 298—9, 
mater (in mourning) iii 212. Hispania viii 


11 

horses high-bred racers viii 58—63. names ib. 
62 63. pedigree 62. driving mills 67. racing, 
ruinous expense of i 59 60 

hortulus iii 226 


INDEX 


horti i 75. x 384. Epfcuri xiv 319. xiii 123 (-o} 
Lucani marmorei vii 79. Senecae x I 
-us xi 78. xiv 172 

hospitis adfectu viii 161 

hostia xi 85 

hostis Cacsaris x 86. -ibus ipsis miserantibus 
xv 

houses, height of in Rome iii 269 

human sacrifices in Gaul xv 111 

humanae res x 168 

husbands poisoned by wives i 69—732 

hydri caderent a crinibus vii 70. Lobeck 
Aglaoph. 403 

Hylas multum queesitus 1 164, Aen. i 619. 

n. Med. 648 Herculi magno puer irre- 

pertus 

Hymettus dulcis xiii 185. Sil. xiv 199 


iacebat cum quo iv 9 

jactare manus iii 106. basia redae iv 118. 
jugum xiii 22. iactaret se amicae i 62. 
Liv. xxxix 42 §9 μέ obsequium amatori 
factaret 

factu decidere cum ventis xii 33 

iaculator vii 193 

iam x 28. iam vetus fii 206 

ianitores bribed iii 184—5. Sen. ep. 84§ 12 

ianua erexit ramos xii 91. operatur lucernis 
matutinis xii 22. claudenda xiii 129. Bai- 
arum Cumace iii 4 

Tarbae zelotypo v 45. Aen. iv 326 

Jason i 10 

jaspis v 42 

ibis satura serpentibus xv 3 

Icarus i 54 mare percussum puero 

iced water, see decocta 

Idaea antra of infant Tuppiter xiii 41. -ἰ 
numinis is hospes iii 187—8. -um sollemne 


idea, whether capable of realisation vii 56 

idoneus patriae xiv 71 

Idumaea porta viii 160 

iecur ardeat ira i 45. vif 117. Philo i 57 58 
110 M. Galen v 342 Κα, anseris v 114. vi- 
tuli xiii 117 

feiuna famesv10. -um odium xv 61 

gnava septima quaeque lux xiv 106 

igniculus iii 102 4 

ignis emendus i120. 184, -em donavit Prome- 
theus xv 85. -e rogi minor 140. -i Eumeni- 
dum xiv 285 

ignominia vidi 209 

ignoscitis vobis viii 181 

ilia v 136 

Iliacus puer xiii 43 

Iliados conditor xi 180 

Tliadum lacrimas x 261 

flex 10. 1116 ille91—2,. 196—7 

Iilyricum latus viii 117. G. Zippel die rém. 

errschaft in IHyrien bis auf Augustus 

Leipz. 1877 

images of emperors (and of Seianus) wor- 
shipt x 62. melted down for common use 


64 

imago viii 1 2. 8. frangenda 18. 19. 22. 55. 69, 
of silver xi 17. macra poetarum vii 29. 
matris fracta xi 18 p. 222. an apparition in 
a dream xiii 221 

imber effuderit lapides xiii 67 

immo xiii 108 

impatiens omnis acerbi vii 58 

impellat iii 127. -pulsae praeceps immane 
ruinae x 107 

imperative, sudden use of 173, x 193. pone 
—lucebis 1165. vii 175—T. viii 171—3 


imperfect of attempt viii 261. conj. for plup. 


improbitas x 305 
impune i 8, et vindice nullo iv 152 
in melius xiii 18. in quantum xiv 818 in 
aggere rodit pomum simia v in mu- 
neribus fiducia x 806. in praecipiti i 149. 
Cels. ii6 p. 88 4 Ὁ in praecipiti vero iam 
essedenuntiat. v 26 § 3 it quoque in prae- 
cipiti sunt 
uales berullo phialas Υ 38 
iudicio i 47 
inaurati femur Herculis xiii 151 
incedet superbus xii 125—6 
incendia iil 6. 197—222. xiv 805—8. sulpure 
coepta atque dolo xiii 145—6 
fncerare genua x 55 
incerta ora xv 137 
incestus iv 9 
incidit sinus iv 39. 
inclinare discipulos x 


in laqueos x 814 
“at sol iii 816. 


fincrementa domus xiv 259 

incultus puer xi 146 

fincumbere remis xv 128. aliorum famae 
viii 76. eidem sectae xiv 122 

ineude iii 309. xiv 118. nefanda ferrum 
letale produxisse xv 165 

inde irae et lacrimae i 168 caput morbi iii 
236. hinc atque inde i 65. inde atque 


hince viii 195. 105 

index x 70 

indicative in apodosis, conj. in a protasis x 
123—4, 141—2. 204—5. 219—220. 889, xi 
16. xii 115, pres. in questions iii 296. iv 
28.130. xv 17. Lehmann on Lucian pisc. 
10 pr. poteram iii 815 

Indica tigris xv 


—4 

indulsit communis conditor illis animas xv 
148. ventri non omne legumen 174 -ge 
veniam pueris viii 167. -ent sibi latius ipsi 
xiv 234. brevem si forte -sit cura soporem 
xiii 2117. Narcisso Claudius omnia xiv 880 

induperator iv 29. x 188 

Indus Mauro obscurior xi 125 (Indian ele- 


infamia quid, salvis nummis i 48 
infamis digita 


199 
infernis dis sufficiunt Decii viii 257 
infinitive. saevior aperire iv 109 
infitiari depositum xiii 60 
inflatum iuvenem viii 72 
inflexu arto iii 237 
infremuit Lucilius 1166 
ingenium Thaletis xiii 185. -fi fons x 119. 
-O manus est et cervix caesa 120 
ingens i 4 
ingenuum tofum iii 20 
ratus maritus vii 169. -o aratro x 270 
uae Caesaris mensae v 8. -o modio xiv 


iniuria cenae v9. anth. Pal. ix 573 2 ψωμὸν 
ὀνείδειον γαστρὶ χαριζόμενος 

inmeriti caballi x 60. moretum 110 

fnmortale odium xv 34 

inobs aeris vii6l ὁ ὁΘὃΘῸ . 

inpendere vitam veroiv 91, gallinam amico 


INDEX 


429 


inperfectus cibus iff 288 

inponere regi iv 103 

inprobulus v 73 

inprobior iv 106 

inprovidus subiti casus iii 273 

inputat v 14. Sen. ep. 93 § 8. Sexti enchirid. 

27 in Mullach fragm. philos. i 529 qué dat 

aliquid εἰ inputat, contumeliam magis 
quam beneficium dedit 

inquit iii 153, vii 242. xiv 153 

inquisitores algae iv 49 

insanabile cacoethes vii 51 

insatinbile votum xiv 125 

inscius herbae haedulus xi 66 

inscripta ergastula xiv 24, p. 354. lintea viii 


1 

insolatio ΣΙ "08 he vk cyp 
piciti97. ofthe physician r. ep. 4§ 3 
pr. p. 474 22, 475 8. § 41]. 24, -exi ranarum 
viscera iii 45 

instaurare popinas viii 158. pugnam sa- 
gittis xv 74 

institor vii 221 

instantis domini vox furit xiv 63, talibus 
-em monitis parentem 210 

intacta Agave a pantomime vii 87 

integer cecidit x 

intellego xii 36 

intendunt sidera testes oculos viii 150 

intention constitutes crime xiii 209 210 

intercepta decem sestertia fraude xiii 71 

interius si adtendas xi 15 

interpres iv 79. Mihlmann col. 1826 fin. 
turis, legum 

interrogation, double xii 48 

intestata sencctus i 144 

intra se cogitat xiii 209 

inventrix nefandi Taurica sacri xv 117 

invidiae subiecta potentia x 57. -am facerent 
nolenti surgere Nilo xv 123 

invidiosa solacia xiii 179 

Iphigenia ‘daughter’ xii 118—9, her fawn xii 


ipse i 62 

ira deorum lenta xiii 100 

irasci nescit sapiens x 860, -to sistro xiii 98, 
-tis dis fruituri 50. -tus ignis xiii 226 

irritamentum Veneris xi 167 

Isaeus the Assyrian iii 74 

Isis maintains painters xii 28. form Iside ib. 
feriat mea lumina sistro xiii 93 

islands, exiles in i173. x 170. xiii 246—7 

Italy, decay of iii 2. x 100. Strabo 253 
Samnium. ceased to grow corn xiv 159. in- 
fested by brigands iii 305—314. simplicity 
of count. eiiil71. Tac. Agr. 4 

Ithacus x 257. xiv 287. xv 26. culex 265 

Tudacis locantur sacri fontis nemus et delubra 
iii 13 14 Friedlander iii! 610 n. 8. see Jews 

JTudaicum ius xiv 101 

judex calceus Bardaicus xvi 13 14. caderet 
sub -ice morum iv 12, dicas sub -ice vii 13. 
bubulco -ice 116, -ice me viii 188. se nemo 
nocens absolvitur xiii 3 

fugera bina xiv 163. 172 

fugulos aperire iv 110 

Iulia niece of Domitian iv 105 

lulus founder of Alba xii 70—73. -i sanguine 
viii 

Juncus consul Α.Ὁ. 127 xv 27 

Tuno virguncula xiii 40, regina xii8. Samia 
mater Martis xvi 6. -onis avis vii 81 32 
Ov. a 8. i 627 laudatas ostendit avis 
Tunonia pennas. Rohde der griech 
Roman 821 ἢ, 6 


430 


Tuppiter fictilis xi 116. noster xii 89. Tar- 
pe te, ove De 
ea ce een 

ae ΠΣ 
ante altaria vili 166, ante aram ruit Pria- 
ae See 
81. municipes Ingouas 271, dis atque ipso 


Tove digna posta 
furgia proludunt v 26. xy δι. 

fares aras iii 144 δ᾽ “ato credere v δ. Cio. 
‘Att, xiil 38 jurato mihi creda. -at Epo- 
‘nam vili 158, per Solis radios cet, xii 78 


fure furando xi 301-- ἃ 

fustitinm i 218, 

fuvenalis xi δ 

Tavenaliswonied with endles tragedies and 
‘epics on worn-out legends (1114), himsel 
‘went to school and learnt co. decal 


Im (15— 
a 
‘the rampant vice of the time (22—171), 


ls 
Tearning ip, 248. ‘unjustly derides 
Hates ites. derides mythology | ὁ Τὸ 
ino believer in portents sil 62. affects In- 
direct “designation of men and things 
ὧι G9, x28. 109. 1. 267. αὶ δ1 ἃ 
αἰ ὦ μηδ ας, Hat, ftom, “Tue. 
Lei, Manil, “Mart (vill 145), “Ov. Sen, 
Plate, ‘VAL. Pers. (vol. ip. 69), hnitated 
or cited by Boel, Claud. ‘Banod, Lydas, 
Mocrob. Namatian. Vrud, Serv. See thes 
ames an leg drchiism, diminut ves, 
aus, triperative, metre, quettions, Tepe: 
tition, ‘rime, spondaic, sat. referred 10 by 
Chaucer vol. ii Gh. “translations of Ibi 
lives of Τὰν. worth boss xv 45 
fuvenis son vil 262 x S10. xiv 38, τος marke 
nos 283 ᾿ 
vent resinata vl 114, sun cacdit Rufum 


Jack of all trades iii τὸ 
Jestouny of tho gods x 43 
jews in Rome li 14 despise Roman laws 
“iv 100. ‘learn their own law by heart and 
Kop and font i 101, “excluniveness 108 τς 
Jewish ρτορείγεο 96—206. worship heaven 


Judgements of heaven xiii 221232 
knees clasped by suppliants x 55 


labellum compesce digito 1 180, extendlt 
‘xiv $25, τὸ dlaugo respiciat ii 185 


x xiii 70 
Lacedaemonius orbis xi 175 


Taearna wit 
"Fprian {2t, -arponente Coodico αν AS 

eg <a ponent oi 

laceFnata amicai'é: 


INDEX 


laceraret Flavius ultinas orbem tv 37 
user unlun seo dominumnfecave Ui 232 


neta pascua, xii 13 
lagona viii 162, sii 60. xiv 371. Saguntina 
omnis pugoa v 2829 

Lamiarum caede madenti fv 154 

Jamminse ardentes xiv 20 
Jampas sence ii 386. Borghesl v 582—3 un- 
derstands “the lainp borne ‘before the 
emperor Lips. exe. on Tac. ann. i. Fabri- 
ius bibliogr. antig.* 120 

Jans gucida ¥ 34 aim deducere obliguo ferro 


-is animalibus abe 


Janternam olebit caulis v 88 
apides effusi imbre xii 67 
Zappa Rubrenus vii 72 


Large 

Intius indulgent sibl xiv 384. 

Lateranus viil147, 161, 167. -oram aedes x17 

Intifundia iv 27, xiv 142—3. 159, 168, 172 

Latin rhetoric in Gaul vii 148. in Africa 149. 
studies in Spain xv 108, throughout the 
world 110 

Latina tegitur cinis i 171, -ne monumenta 
Ὑ 


85 
ating xi 148 
Latinus mimus delator 1 36 


Jntus cludit fii 151, tetigit vii 109, Tyricum 
vill ΠΤ ny 


Iaudo xif121. 2 x28, -aredisertos 
ὙΙ 81. ef. Mart, v6, Tunonis avem vil 32. 


dicitur. 
Hae as rier sacs 
fk ἔνθα Διὸς 
θάκοι πεσσοί τὸ καλοῦνται. ‘Bebater 
ΤΌΜΟΣ χουν 
τοὶ 
Laurend in agro 110 
[dary of tuanph vil 25, rat 
rus Of tu um momo 
bata vil 1d. fie, Bur. Or Bs 1H 6 
Bind. 3 μὲν γὰρ δέρνη τῷ ὡς 
μαντικῷ ἀνττίβετοι ‘us pene doral x 68 
wats (δῇ, Xfi. 120. vitLFY -lsatmas it 222 


INDEX | 431 


K_uavinium xii 71 
A.saxare stomachum iv 67 
RB eetica nova i 32 83, 124, densissima, waiting 
for sportula 121. 158—9. iii 240—2. iv 21. 
x 35. its asseres viil32. sextacervice fera- 
tur i 64—65 
RR ectus lucubratorius vii 79. 105. at a feast 
v 17. -i pes argenteus xi 128. Becker- 
Hermann ikles iii 65. -i testudinei xi 
94—5. aerati 96 
‘Negitime nubere x 388. fixis libellis xii 100 
Tlegumen non omne ventri indulsit xv 174 
leno maritus i 55. cf. Tibull. i221. 6 15—80. 
-num pueri iii 156. puellae xiv 46 
Lentulus the conspirator s.c. 68 x 286—8. 
cos. B.C. 57 vii 95. a noble actor viii 187. 
Gaetulicus 26 
leo tame vii 76. alumnus tollet magistrum 
xiv 245—7 


Lepidi viii 9 

lepus v 124 167. xi 188 

letale ferrum xv 165 

letifero autumno iv 56 

leto dare x 119 

Leucas viii 241 

leve argentum xiv 62. caput x 199. -ia crura 


viii 

lex Othonis xiv 324. -ges rubrae 192—3 -um 
prima securis viii 268. Janistae xi 8 

libellus ‘ petition’ xiv 193. note of invitation 
vii 84. -ἰ of the barrister 107. Quintil 
x7§383n. Tusci xiii 62. -is fixis xii 100 

liber malus iii 41 42. Catull. 4410—21. -bri 
opisthographi i 5 

libertini, great wealth of 1102—L1. vii 16. see 
Sreedmen 

libertorum cohors v 28 

libet exclamare viii 29 

Libitina xii 122. -arii iii 32 

lib in the temple of Apollo vii 87. with 
authors’ busts 

libo cum Pptulo puls annua xvi 39. -a vena- 
lia iii 1 

liburna iii 240 

Liburnus iv 75 

Libye disiunge boves, dum tubera mittas v 
119. xi25 

licentia poetica x 174—5 

licet committas i 162. vadas xi 205 

Licinus i109. xiv 806 

life a jest x 51 

lightning xiii 223—6 

lignum=tabulae xiii 187 

ligonis paticns aetas vii 83 


aev 

Ligustica saxa fii 257 

limen vexant clientes {100. -ine primo sedet 
sportula 96. summoveor fii 124 

limite xv 164. xvi 38 

linguisque animisque faventes xii 83 

lintea iii 263. stolen xiv 22, thermarum 
inscripta viii 168 

lini cumbaeque magister iv 45. -a temeraria 
contemnunt Charybdim v 102 

Liparaea Vulcani taberna xiii 45 

lippus x 130 

lites veras vii 168. -is sufflamine longo xvi 50 

literary censorship i 152 

littera handwriting xiii 178 

litus versamus aratro vii 49 

lituus xiv 200 

lividulus ἅπαξ λεγόμενον xi 110 

Livius Salinator censor B.c. 204 xi 92 

locare vocem 

loculi 189. x46. χὶ 38, eburni xiii 189 


locuples podagra xiii 96. aquila xiv 197 
lodix vii 66 


longe repetas viii 272 

Longinus, C. Cassius x 16 

loripes x 308 

loro de pau re signum vy 165 

Louis Napoleon x 58 

Lucanus in hortis marmoreis vil 79. imi- 
tated iv 91. χ 168, 276—282 

Lucanos aut Tusca ergastula viii 180 

lucerna Venusina i 51. -ae xii 92. of school- 
boys vii 225. ante -as x 839 

luciferi_ortu dormire incipis viii 12. usque 
a -ο donec lux occidat xiii 158 

lucifugae viii 11 

Lucilius Auruncae alumnus { 20. ardens 
165—7. quoted 153—4. imitated x 65. 
Trebonius in Οἷς, fam. xii 16 § 3 in quibus 
versiculis si {ἰδὲ ibusdam perdis evdvp- 
ρημονέστερος videbor, turpt rsonae 
cius, in quam liberius invehimur: nos vin- 
Gicabit ; tgnosces etiam tracundiae nos- 
trae, quaetusta est in ciusmodi et homincs 
et cives; deinde qui magis hoc Lucilio 
licuerit assumere libertatis quam nobis? 
cum, etiamsi odio pari fuerit in eos, quos 
laesit, tamen certe non magis dignos habu- 
erit, in quos tanta libertate verbo- 
rumincurreret 

Lucretia x 293 

Lucrinum ad saxum nata ostrea iv 141 

lucri bonus est odor ex re qualibet xiv 204 

lucubratio vii 28. xiv 190 

lucus Martis i 7 

Lucusta melior i 71 

luditur arca positai90. 8168 pernox viii 10 

ludus gladiatorius viii 199. xi20. -i praeto- 
ris 194. circenses x 36—46. Fortunae 
humana negotia xiv 262—4 

ludi magistri vii 215—243. CIG 6658 λούδον 
ματουτίνον χειροῦργος 

Lugdunensem ad aram dicturus rhetor i 44 

lumina feriat Isis xiii 98. Germani caerula 


164 

luna videt viii 149. ad -am motae harun- 
dinis x 21. on senators’ shoes vii 192 

lupa Romuli xi 104—5. Quintil ii 4 §19. bar- 

picta mitra fii 66 

lupini tunicam xiv 153 

lupus Tiberinus v 104 

luscus vii 128. x 158, 228 

lustrari coronata xiii 63 

luteo Vulcano x 13 

lutulenta turba vii 131 

lutum Promethei xiv 85. Ὁ. 354 


. luz. nocte ac luce xv clara viii 151. 


prima xi 186 
luxuria=luxuriosus xi 45. -ae sordes i 140 
luxury xi 1—55. l111—161. in furniture 
117—129. in meats v 92—100. see build- 


ing 
Lycius puer xi 147 
Lydus cites v 111 


macellum xil0. 64 -o scrutante v 95. Sen. 
ind. DCass. 1xi 18 § 8 

Machaera vii 9 

madidus drunk xv 47. -as a tempestate co- 
hortes vii 164 

madmen go naked xiv 278 

atron of letters vii94, supiaus 

i66. -atibus teneris xii 39 

Maedi Thracian slaves vii 122 

Maecotica glacies iv 42 

Maeotide saevior ara xv 115 


432 


magicae chordae resonant dimidio Memnone 


xv 6 

magister ludi blamed for scholar’s dulness 
vii 159. cumbae linique iv 45. navis xii 
79. -trum tollet leo xiv 245—7. -i dictata 
v 122. citharoedi cauda vii 212 

magna sonant vii 108, -ae amicitiae iv 74, 
‘Tac. ἢ, ii 68 μέ magnis intmictliis cla- 
resceret, -i amici i “Ὁ (constat) iii 166. 
empti xi 148 p. 222 . 

maior ‘too great for’ iv 66. -res viii64. 274, 

malignis numiaibus exaudita vota x 111 

numinibus exau: vota x 

malo mihi xiv 163 

malum ferro summittere xii 54 

mala ulla sibi aliena credit xv 142. -orum 
natura mobilis xiii 236 

Mamercorum alapas viii 192 

mamilla maior infante xiii 163. 
parte vii 159 

man dearer to heaven than to himself x 350. 
erect xv 144—7. social 150—7. moulded 
by Prometheus xiv 35 

mancus iii 48. dig. in lexx. 

mandare laqueum Fortunae x 53 

mandrae convicia iii 237 

manes of the injured xiii 221 

mango xi 147 

Manilius imitated x 175. 276—282. xiv 40— 
43. ii p. 118 

manubria cultellorum eburnea xi 133 

manum ferulae subduximus i 15 

mappa at feasts v 27. -ae spectacula Mega- 
lesiacae xi 193 

marbles Greek xiv89. P 307. Laco- 
nian xil75. of Lunaiii257, Numidian vii 182 

mare constratum classibus x 176 

margine plena 

marini fuvenes xiv 283. -is vitulis iii 238 

maritus malus ingratusque vii 169. iratus x 
12. -. -tos nigros efferrei72. Apul. met. 
ii 

Marius viii 245—253. x 276—282. ii p. 180 

Marius Priscus i 47—50. viii 120 

marmora Frontonis convulsail2. violarent 
tofum iii 20 

marmoreus debueras mittere vocem xiii 115 

Maro xi 180. a school-book vii 227 

marra iii 811, xv 167 . 

marriage, inducements to xiv 70. ceremonies 

34—8 


x 

Mars with spear and shield hanging over the 
Quirini x1 106—7. ultor galeam_perdidit 
xiv 261, -tis arax 83. framea xiii79, Mars 
in laqueos incidit x 313—4. cf. ii p. 180. 
Aristid. Isthm. ip. 25”Apews δεσμά. lucus 
i 8. lupa xi 104. -i commendet epistula 
Veneris xvi 5 

Marsus xiv 180. cf. fi p. 8354. -1 iii 169 


-ae laeva in 


Martial imitated iii 222. iv 72. v 67. 147, 162. 
vii 27. viii 145. see notum 

masks fii 175—46 

Massa delator i 35 

matella x 64 


mater horrida ‘the matrons are in mourn- 
ing’ iii 212. -trem flentem producere vii 
146. a-e rubentem 196. -tres (hens) xi 71 

materia risus x 47. -ae par ingenium i 151 

mathematici xiv 248 

Matho i-32. vii 129. xi 34 

matronis lugendus viii 267 

maturius solito xi 88 

maturus templis xii 7 

Maura x 224 

Maurus niger xi 125. 


-Ἶ xii 104 .1 nigri 


INDEX 


manus ossea v 58. a bugbear at nigh @ δέ 
-orum epimenia bulbi vii 120. a Σίν 
196. Maurus Oceanus x 148, -a Gorgo xii 4 

medicus Greek ifi 77. see oning. 

meditatur proelia vii 128. ἵν 112 

medium ostendere unguem x 53. -io acerro 
xiiil0. -iis Athenis natus iii 80 

medullas nondum implevere mala xiv 215 
-is vacuis exucta ossa regum viii 90 

Medo prandente x 177 

Megalesia xiv 268 

Megalesiaca mappa xi 198 

meiere i 181 

Meleager v 115 

Meletos xifi 187 

melior Lucusts ὃ 71. vultuiv104. in -us xiii18 

membrana crocea tabella vii 23 

Memnone dimidio resonant chordae xv ὅ 

memor nostri iii 318 

Hem hitis terra xv an 229 
enalippes personam 

mendicat xi 43 p. 222. silva fii 16 -aret 
ad axes Aricinos iv 117. -atus panis x 27 

Menoeceus xiv 240 

mens sana in corpore sano x 856 

mensae i765, 187, domi natae χὶ 117. orbes 
lati with feet of ivory 122—6. feet of silver 


mensura sui noscenda xi 85. ad -am {i 4L 
de -a ius dicere x 101 

mentiri nescio iii 41 

Mentor viii 102. 104 (45. 

mercedem sanguinis onere linguae vii 
149. 157. -des coloni viii 246 

merchants xiv 275—302 

merentem aera castrorum xvi 55 

mergit quosdam honorum p x 57. te 
onus iacturae xiii 8 -ere ficellas xiv 9 
rebus -sis in ventrem xi 40 

meritoria iii 234. Philolog. Anz. fii 505 

Meroe xiii 163 

mero spargendus vitulus xii 8 

Messalina, her marriage with Silius x 830 
—345. put to death xiv 331 

messem veram vii 112 

metallo a nuilo posuit natura nomen xiii 30 

Metellus saved the Palladium s.c. 241 iii 
139, κως cos. B.C. 80 his war in Spain 
xv 

metit barbam iii 186 

metreil02. 111174, iv 27. 84. v 38.127. x 140. 
268, 278. 381. 858—9. xi 11O—L xii 7L xiv 
73 76. 108 xv17. see cut 

metreta iii 246 

metuens flagelli simia v 154. virgae Achilles 
vii 210. -entem sabbata xiv 90. -unt ius 
Tudaicum 101 

Mevia Tuscum figat aprum i 22 

mi x 82 

Micipsarum canna v 89 

micturiente xvi 46 

Midas x 1213 

migrare xi 51. iii 168, vii 7 

mihI xv 98 


miles collective x 155 

militiae honos vii 88 

mille rates at Troy xii 122. Ov. m. xii 7 

Milo of Croton, his end x10 Ll. Gal. vi 20 

mimes viii 186—198 

mimus v 157. rasus171L. xiii 110. nobilis viii 
198. infamis 188 

Minerva xii 4. among books fii 219. -am 
flagranti ex aede servavit Metellus 139. 

uc uno partam colit asse x 116. -ae per 

bastam iurat xiii 82 


INDEX -433 


ΔΓ SE nerval x 115—6 
it si rectum amicus, laudare paratus iii 

407. Lucian conviv. 86, Hier. ep. δ2: 2 ad 
—Nepotian. ὃ 6 audio praeterea in senes et 
«ἄπ absque liberis quorumdam turpe 
servitium. ipsi apponunt matulam, ob- 
sident lectum 
inimam exiguamque xiii 13 

sacuinister = popa xiil4. calidae gelidaeque v 


@wninor ‘too short for’ fii 203. minor igne 
rogi xv 140. -em umeros viii 4 Vestam 
iv 61. -es 1148. viii 2384. xiv 189. -a vasa 
x10L. -is emiiv 25. constabit vii 187 
—FAMinotaur i δὶ 
—EMlinturnae x 276 
“=rninutal xiv 129 
[wxnirans aratrum xiii 65 
smmiratrix turba iv 62. sui vetustas Luc. iv 


“wnirmillo viii 200. 208 
“mniscellanea xi 20 
cmiscere pauperibus v 61. -et rubetam i 70. 
aconita viii 220. venena xiv 174, miscuit 
res humanas x 163 
misellus xiii 215 
misers xiv 124—137 
miserere sociorum viii 89 
miserantibus hostibus xv 100—1 
Mithridates and his antidotes xiv 252-—5. 
outlived his fortune x 273 
mitra picta iii 66, Lucian dial. deor. 18 1. 
worn by the priest of Hercules Lobeck 
Aglaoph. 177 n. 
mittere to heave overboard xii 43. Ostia vii 
171. vocem xiiill4. -sso consflio iv 144 
modern degeneracy xv 
Modia orba iii 180 
modium argenti iii 220. -o castigat iniquo 
servorum ventres xiv 126 
modo xv 119. modo-nunc-nunc xiv 86 87 
moechus x 220. 317. xiv 26. -i bona accipit 
leno maritus ij 55 
Mohocks iii 278, Capitolin. Ver. 4 ὃ 6. vol. 


ip. 248 

mola Nepotis viii 67 

molari v 160. -es xiii 212 

moles positas inclusa per aequora xii 75 

molesta tunica viii 235 

molle Calenum i 69. -ia saxa 83. -es foci 
xii 85. -ior agna viii 15 

Molossus rex xii 108. -os gladios xiv 162 

moneta communi feriat carmen triviale vii 


money makes the man iii 140. 148 

μονοφαγος seq. 

monte in omni Romae viii 239. -em a block 
of stone iii 258. -ibus aurum exaequet xii 


monstrare qualem nequeo vii 56. vias xiv 
103. -o quod ipse tibi possis dare x 363 
monstrum iv 2.115. xiii 70 p. 257. xv 12]. 
egregius vir xiii 6465. -a Oceani xiv 283 
Montanus iv 107. 130—143. As he was a 

glutton and flatterer and a boon-com- 
on of Nero, Borghesi (oeuvres v 5238) 
refuses to see in him Curtius Montanus 
who was probae tuventae (Tac. ann. xvi 29) 
and an adversary of Nero’s spies and 
favorites (id. ἢ, iv 42). He suggests T. 
Iunius Montanus, of whom we only know 
(Marini fratr. arval. 217) that he was cos. 
suff. 81 A.D. 
monumenta Latinae v 55 
Monychus i 11 


IUY, II. 


mood, change of xv 66—7. 169—171 

mora nulla per Histrum xii 111 

mordetur quo gallina marito iti 91, laurum 
momordit vii 19 

mortis terrore carentem x 357. -es subitae i 


morsu tenebit zonam xiv 297. frangere por- 
rum xv 9 

mortalis nemo xiii 76. Plaut. truce. v 2 147 
cet. Ov. m. ix 16 cet. Gell, xiii 29 = 28. 
Heind. on Hor. 8. i 6 87 

mortaria sanant caecos vii 170 

moris erat servare xi 83. -um filius xiv δῶ. 
metu, non -ibus reddidit xiii 204 

mourning public iii 212—4. x 245 

moverat quibusdam bilem xv 15 16. -eat 
fastidia x 202. -ta ad lunam harundo 21 

mox deinde iii 280. Tibull.i6é 7% Curt x 
8 812, Plin.x§18 Iust.i3§ 4 

Moyses xiv 102 

mucida frusta v 68. xiv 128 

Mucius, lashed by Lucilius i 154. Scaevola 


mucronem admittere cultri xiv 217 

mugilis intrat moechos x 317 

mula high price of vii 181. feta xiii 64—66 
Gargil. Martial. de cura boum (1832) p. 32 
nec mula parit 

mulino corde Vagelli xvi 25 

mulio iit. 31. 58}, h. iii 5 D. Sen. ind. Greg. 


dial. 
mulleus vii 192 
mullus iv 15. price and size of 45, v92. xi 


mulsum v 25 

multicia xi 188 

multus labor Polycliti viii 104 ἵν 47. -um 
de ié6. -um robustior x 197. fortior xii 66 

Mummius xi 100 

mundae mulae vii 181 

mundi angusto limite x 169 

municipes siluros iv 33. Iovis lagonas xiv 


municipalis eques viii 238, harenae iii 34 

municipia x 102 

muraena v 99 

murmure modico optare x 289—290 

murrina vii 133. J. J. da Costa de Macedo 
memoria sobre os vasos murrinos Lisboa. 
1842 4to. J. ἃ. Rothe de murrhinis Chemn. 
1782 4to. C. Chr. Schmider Ober die 
Murrinen Brieg. 1830 4to. 

muro tenui colligat orbem testa iv 182, -os 
intra viii 240 

mures opici rodebant carmina iii 207 

Musarum aedes vii 37 

muta animalia vili 56. -orum grege xv 143 

Mycenis = Iphigenia xii 127 


_Mygale v 1 


Myronis signa viii 102, x 19 
mythology derided i 84. outworn for poetry 
1—14. 61—62.  Friedliinder ili 348 


n for m before d x 91 

Nabataeus saltus xi 126 

nam x 204. position of xi 21 

Namatianus imitates x 162. xv 72 

nanus viii 82 . 

Narcissus x 340—L. his wealth and power xiv 
829—331 

nares pilosas xiv 194 

narrare iv 35 

natum propter convivia animalil4L_fortu- 
natam -am me consule Romam x 122. -as 
domi mensas xill7. -orum funera x 241 


28 


INDEX 435 


22 wammorum aras i 114 

eh τῇς ‘as it is’ v 141 

xe wxntiet horas x 216 

ee warus avarae corruptor i 77 

a aitricula causidicorum Africa vii 148 

We wices v 144. Stob. flor. Ixii 48 the Agrigen- 
tine after dinner summoned his slaves’ 
children, a Great crowd, ταὶ τοῖς μὲν ἐδί- 

ον kapua, τοῖς δὲ σῦκα ξηρά 
~ENNysao dominus vii 64 p 


&S in sumito vill 184, Ov. tr. iv 872 esto. 
Grat. cyn. 56. Calp. ν 24 

“aths by a son's h xiii 84 85. 120, cus- 
tomary 78—88. sworn on altars and relics 


biter scribet iii 241 
«bliquo ferro lanam deducere vii 224. -as 
chordas iii 64 
obscurior Mauro Indus xi 125 
obsidionis egestas xv 96 
obsonia iv xi 134 
obstat labentibus vilicus ili 194, «οἱ tibi pec- 
caturo filius infans xiv 49, -antibus num- 
quam anino pretiis xi 15 
obstricta cervice in ius trahere x 87—8 
obtritum cadaver fii 260. Amm. xxxi 1513 
occidere qui nolunt, posse volunt x 96. -it 
miseros crambe repetita magistros vii 154 
occurrere cui nolis per mediam ncctem v δά 
occursus ad omnes hominum x 48, viii 152 
oceani ab litore xi 113. monstra xiv 283. 


Chrys. ep. 1. -O fluctu xi 94 
Octavius vili 242 


octava ab hora bibit Marius i 49 

oculos vexare umore coacto xiii 138 

odor lucri bonus xiv 

oenophorus vii 11 

oestro Bellonae iv 128 

ofella xi 143 

offam nigram in facie xvi 11 

offensae veteris reus iv 105. Tert. paenit. 1. 


pect. 2. apol. 45 fin. 
officium fii 1 -& antelucana v 19—23. οἱ- 
vilia vii 107. concrete x 45 
oil of patron and client vy 86—91 
old times praised xiii 38—59 
olebit lanternam v 87. -entis sacci xiv 969 
oleum of study vii 99. Venafranum v δύ 
olfecisse vii 
olido fornice xi 172, -a praesepia vill 157 
olim iii 163. iv 96. x 142. 173 xiv 225 
olivae Pisaeaé ramus xiii 99 
olives, Sabine iii 85 
Oly, aly on ΧΙ 99 
c games 
Olynt emptor xii 47 
Ombos xv =Ombitas 75 
omens v 54 
omentum xiii 118 
omni sine xiv 68. -ia without ef, after an 
enumeration of particulars x 79 
onions worslipt in Egypt xv 9 
opaci Tagi iii 
operatur xii 92 
opes divitiae x 24 
opici mures 111 207 
ery $05 | Ὁ 
oypa 
operum lex vii 162 
pia x 220. 322 
opponere to pawn xi 18 
optima silvarum i 135 
oracles i 82. viii 126. xi 27. xiii 199—207. 
of Praeneste xiv 90 


orator, the ideal vii 56 

orbis unus Pellaeo iuven{ non sufficit x 168. 
-em totum sibi poscebat Alexander xiv 
818, -es of tables xi 122. -em Lacedaemo- 
nium 175. -es lati et pulcbri i 187, -em 
peregerit v 21 

orbita xiv 37 ᾿ 

orbi iii 129, 221, iv 19. ν 140—5. x 200. 
xii 93. 9899. 123. see captator 

orchestra i.e. the provincial senate iif 178. 
at recitations vii 47 

order of words xi input xv 276—6 

ordine pulchro di tur dies i 127, -es 
bis septem xiv 824 

Orestes killed his mother viii 215—220, by 
Apollo's order 216. and the Furies xiv 

—5. a tragedyi 56. 

orexis xi 127 

ornamenta deorum ili 218 

ornata fercula xi 64 

Orontes in Tiberim defluxit ili 62. .66 


oryx ΧΙ] 

Osiri invento viii 29 

Ostia viii 171. new port of Claudius xii 76 

ostrea Circeis nata iv 140. Lucrinum ad saxum 
Rutupinove fundol4l. Gaurana vili 85—4. 
of Baiae xi 49 


-Othonis, Roscii, lex iii 1δ8---ὅ, 159, xiv 824 


ex 

Ovid imitated i 163. vii 115. x 271—2. 297—8. 
xiv 213--4, 260. his patrons Fabius and 
Cotta vii 95 

ovo dimidio constrictus cammarus v 84. -a 
calentia faeno xi 70. nos viles pulli nati 
infelicibus -is xiii 142 

oxymoron. luxuriae sordes { 140. beati 
pauperis xiv 120—L see turpta 


Pacci Alcithoe vii 12 
Pacius orbus xii 99 
Pactolus rutila harena xiv 299 
pacdagogua vi 18 
ogus 
paene after nuda i 65 
paenula v 79 
paganus { armatus xvi 83 
pages iii 186. xi 146—8 
pagina millesima surgit vii 100. lhonorum 


x 

Palaemon vii 215. 219 

Paiati scurra iv 31 

Palfarius Sura iv 58. Friedl&nder ‘a Mar- 
tiale fortasse ut Liciniani familiaris com- 
memoratus i 84 40 dum Sura laudatur 
tues; quo loco Mommsenus (ind, Plin.) de 
Licinio Sura cogitavit; sed eum de quo 


sermo est, ex His Tarraconensi ori- 
undum fuisse ex loco allato certe colligi 
non potest.’ 

Na scissa x 262 
allas, his wealth i 109 


pallere of the vicious i 48. of students vii 
97. Liban, fi 164 R of monks κρύπτοντες 
δὲ ταῦτα (their debauches) ὠχρότητι τῇ. 
διὰ τέχνης αὐτοῖς πεπορισμένῃ. ad ful- 
gura xiii 223 

pallidulus x 82. Hadrian in Spartian Hadr. 


pallidus optas x 189. surgis Aiax vil 116. 
caulis v 87 

palliolo nullo cultam Dorida iii 94 95 

palma in the race-course viii 58. of pleadcrs 
vii 118. of poets xi 181, -ae umbrosac 
vicina Tentyra xv 76 

palmata tunica x 88 

palmes stratus humi viii 78 


28—2 


INDEX 


taiserili | poriturae quippe, quamvis ne- 
™o laederet. Petron. 119 19 Burm. 
Perfect conj. vili 75 noluerim 
rferre to rehearse vii 153 
Perfrixit vii 194, Plin. Val. 1 57 -iguit 
Dergit non Feddere xvi 40. -ire xiv 122 


xi 
Perimit tyrannos classis vii 151 
Periuria viii 82. vendere xiv 218 
periuri capitis poena xiii 174 
perj iit 137-146. vii 18—16 xiii 36—7. 
ne 19. 136-91 287 
perlege leges xiv 
perlucente ruing xi 18 
pern parasiti xiv 46 
pernox alea viii 10. Capitolin. Ver. 4 § 6 
Jertur et nocte perpeti alea lusisse 
ro xiv 186 
ersica regna xiv 828 
Persicus orborum lautissimus iii 221. a 
friend of Iuv. xi 57 
Persius imitated i 148---6, x 101—2 fi p. 65 
persona dira iv 15. non videtur loqui iii 96. 
-am Menalippes viii 229. -86 pallentis hia- 
tum iii 17 
pertunde libellos vii 26: -usa laena v 131 
pervigil torus xv 43, -es popinas viii 158 
pervius -ἃ cumbae stagna xii 80 
pervolat axe citato Flaminiam i 60 
pes lecti argenteus xi 128. pede dextro x 5, 
Serv. Aen. iv 305. Plut. Num. 14. Lo- 
beck Aglaoph. 250. -em Cereris tangens 
xiv 219. -ibus albis qui venit in urbem i 
111. me porto meis iii 27 
pessimism i 87—93. 147—150. xii 48 49. xiii 
8—17. 23—37. 60—70. 120—160. xiv passim 
pestis concrete iv 84 
petasunculus vii 119 
petauro iactata corpora xiv 265 
petit hic flabor) plus temporis atque olei 
plus vii 99. a mangone -itus xi 14 
tulans hostia xii 5.. ebrius ac -s iii 278 
haeaca populum xv 28. -um autumnus vy 
phaecasiatorum deorum iii 218 Lobeck 
Aglaoph. 245 
Phaedra x 825. 827 
Phalaris and his bull viii 81 
halerue xvi 60. -is gauderet ecus xi 103 
harium acetum xiii 85 
pharos Tyrrhena xii 76 
phaselis ctilibus dare vela xv 127 


Ῥ us 
phasma Catulli viii 186 
hialaev39 i. 
hiale x 237—9 
Phidiacum ebur viii 108 
Phidias x 19 
Philip of Macedon xii 47 
Philippi confounded with Pharsalia viii 242 
Philippica fi of Οἷς, x 125 
Philippus xiii 125. a follower of Archigenes 
Sprengel Gesch. d. Arzneik. ii 112 seq. 
Philomela a pantomime vii 92 
philosophy sacred xiii 19. superior to for- 
tune 20 
φοβούμενοι proselytes xiv 101 
Phoebi balnea vii 233 
hoenicopterus xi 139 
holus sitiens xii 45 
hrenesis manifesta xiv 136 
Phrygia columna xiv 307 
hrygiones x 38 
hry puer xi 147. -ges Trojans vii 236. 
ii 73 


437 


phthisis xiii 95 
physicians; see Themison: 
piacula furtiva tragicae cervae xii 120 
icens iv 65 
Picena mala xi 74 
ictor iii 76. -es ab Iside pasci xii 28 
icus viii 131 
Pierides puellae iv 36 
Pieria umbra vii 8. -um antrum 60 
pignerat Atreus laenam vii 73 
pilosas nares xiv 194 
pilum vis certe -a x 94 
pingo picta lupa barbara mitra ili 66. -ae' 
aulaea togae x 38. -ae remis testae xv 128. 
«8. se tempestate tuetur xiv 302. -os vultus 
maiorum viii 2. facies olida ad praesepia. 
-as 
pinguis Lateranus viii 147. -e passum xiv 
210. -ia crura luto iii 247. -ior Hispulla 
taurus xiill. -sinfus haedulus xi 65 
pinna Gorgonef caballi iii 118. praecipiti 
epistula iv 149. -as sumpsit iii 80. xiv 16: 
pinnirapus ἅπαξ λεγόμενον iif 158 
pio -andum morte nefas xiii 34 
piper xiv 293 
piratae Cilicum viii 94 
pirum Signinum Syriumque xi 73 
oliva xiii 99 
piscinarii iv 51 ; 
piscis fluminis worsBipt in Egypt xv 7. -es 
inventi sub aratro xiti 66. 
Piso C. Calpurnius conspirator a.D. 65. a 
bountiful patron v 109 
pius -a tura xiii 116 
placentae xi 59 
placere sibi x 42 
planctus primos edere x 261 
planguntur funera xiii 131 
planipedes viii 191 
plantaribus horti xiii 123 
platani Frontonisi12. On the golden plane 
of Persian kings Boisson. anecd. 1 277. 
anecd, nov. 332. Ov. rem. 141 platanus 
vino gaudet, nux 17 18. art. ix 61. 
Conybeare and Howson St Paul i! 385 
plate, antique i 76. xii 47. family, sold as 
old silver xi 17 
[Plato] imitated vol. Mi p. 65 
pleaders applauded by a clique xiii 32 
plebeii calices xi 145 
plena ipso lectica i 33. -um Nerone propin- 
quo luvenem viii 72 ; 
pluma Sardanapalli x 362. -is pensilibus i 
159. Aug. c. Faust. v 6 
plumaria ars x 38 
plumbo commissa (domus) manebit xiv 310 
plural Castores, Polluces, Quirini xi 105. 
and sing. interchanged (proponimus—me) 
iii 24 generic of proper names i 109 p. 140. 
ΟΥ̓ 89. 149, vii 90... vill 182. x 108, xi 90 91. 
reges king and queen xiii 52 
plurimus aeger iii 232. -a palma viii 58 
plus hominum est iam in pelago xiv 276, -ris 
agebat vii 144. bajnea sescentis et -is por- 
ticus 178. -is Decii viii 258. -is emuntur 
xi 16. vendere -is dimidio xiv 201 
Pluto x 112. xiii 50 
pocula gemmata x 26 . 
podagra locuples xiii 96. Galen vi 311 
pong, gata x 243. praesens i 142. -as dat 


poets neglected vii 1—97. should be free 
from sordid cares 53—73. cupidi silvarum 
wi ὅδ. used as text-books by grammarians 


INDEX 


ΒΚ 281, omnia Romae cum “Ὁ iii 184 
rigzmquam animo is obstantibus xi 15 
e type of a reverse of fortune x 
DVSE—T1. μὲ death 967. 8 
Pit ἡ οτΐθυ inimicorum xv 40 
Pinna senectus iii 26. -Ὁ limine ἰ 96, prox- 
fiama a -a x 126 
EP nceps equitum tv 32, Le, praefectus urbi 
Borghesi oeuvres vy 515. see Crispinus. 
onychum gemma xiii 188. ‘emperor’ 
~wili 198. 224. x 76. 93. 841 
¥ wiorum simplicitas i 151 
> wiscum illud acumen, Brute, tuum iv 102 
>mivatus Sulla i 16. Iuppiter xiii 41. iv 66. 


xii 1 
Ἂν yivum aliquid viii 68 
ro coniuge sellam ὙΒΟΌΔΙΩ 1 124. pro cute 
- pellem x 192. pro electro attonitus xiv 306 
Proavorum atavos iii 312. viii 134. xv 152 
& robitas laudatur et alget i 74 
—@robo plausu -atae puellae xi 163 
‘pro t Numa iii 


IRN 218 


5 

proconsuls, their wives and favorites plunder 
the provinces viii 127—180 

procu & procul xiv 45 
ocula ili 203 

Proculeius i 40. vii 94 

prodigiosa fides xiii 62 

prodigio par est in nobilitate senectus iv 97 

producere pueros avaros xiv 228. viii 271. 
crimina testem xvi 32. flentem. ma- 
trem vii 146. -xere animas xv 94, -xisse 
ferrum incude 166. exemplum 32 

proelia of gambling { 91. meditarj iv 112. 
vii 128, Vigilate ele 27 

profundum xiii 49 

prohibente tribuno xi 7 

proles. extinctus tota cum -e domoque xiii 
206. Lobeck Aglaoph. 635 

proludunt iurgiav26 

metheus ‘a potter’ iv 188. -ea ponas 

inter maiores viii 133. meliore luto finxit 
praecordia xiv 35. Kallim. fr. 87 ἐφθέγγεθ᾽ 
wis ὁ πηλὸς ὁ Προμηθεῖος. giver of fire xv 


promissus conviva xi 60. -ttere cristum galli 
Laribus xiii 233. deis animalia xii 2. heca- 
tomben 101. funus patris iii 43. medico 
uil -ente xvi 12, -sit diem Statius vii 84 

promptius x 220 

pronoun attracted to gender of predicate xi 


prona animalia xv 147. -um et facile est con- 
temnere xiii 75. -i Tiburis iij 192 

prooemia rixae iii 

properantem refici iii 819, ὅθ, iv 67. -ate 
argillam iv 134. haec -antur iii 264 

propino v 127 

proponere offer for sale iv 46. -imus ire fii 24 

propter animal Ὁ. convivia natum i 141. xi 
150. aliquid, a quod nobilis esses viii 41. 
p. vitam 84, . cedit Homero p. mille 
annos vii 39. Ὁ. duo lintea xiv 22, mille 
talenta 274 

prora velo suo xii 69 

Proserpina xiii 50 

proseucha iii 296. Fabricius bibliogr. antiqu.? 
398. Schitrer neutestamentl. Zeitgeseh. 
470. 3B. Elend de proseuchis seu oratoriis 
Tudaeorum. Halberst. 1714. 4to. Philo 
ii 568 M and ind. Ios. vit. 54 bis. Hausrath 
neutest. Zeitgesch. 1 71—2 


439 


rostantis pupilli spoliator i 4 47. «τὸ ad 
Preireum tvssos uellas iii 65 


prostitui ad pulpita viii 226 
Prosit dixisse iv 36 quid prodest censeri? 


rotinus ad censum iii 140 
rotogenes ifi 120 
proverbs i 7. iii 30. 115. v 16]. vii 49. 154. 202. 
viii 78. x 227—8,. 268271. 272. 274—6. 862. 
xi 27. 29, xiii 26, 100. 141. xiv 182—4, 219, 
828. xv 188. 169 
provehit xvi 57 
provinces, plundered { 47—50. iii 217—8 vii 
87—139. Sil. xiv 635 seq. 
provincia instruit focum v 97, vendit agros 
tantiiv 26. cum te rectorem accipiet viii 
87. victrix ploras i 50 
provocet omnes patricios opibus i 24 
proxima a prima x 126 
rudentiss adulandi gens iii 86 
rudentius imitates x 55. xv 1—10 p. 868. ef. 


p. xix 

pruinis cedente autumno iv 56. Geticis frigi- 
dior decocta v 50 

pruna iii 83 
rurire xi 163 

jas x 161 

silothrum viii 114—§ 
sylli v 91 

pube omni Latina viii 256 

publicus adulter x 311—2. servus 41. -a 
vota 284, -a vena vii 53 

pudicitiae atque formae rara concordia x 258 

pudor armati xvi 34. βὶ ῥ. est fii 164, -is in- 
genui puer xi 154, ridiculum effugientem 
ex urbe -em 65. animam praeferre -i viii 
83. xiv 178 

puella parva extortaque viii 83. -ae Pierides 
iv 35 36. -ae venatricis xiii 80. -a culta at 
the circus xi 202, hoc discunt ante alpha 
et beta -ae xiv 209. lenonum 45. ad cir- 
cum iussas prostare -as iii 65. -ae num- 
quam visae amore flagrabat iv 114 

puellares capilli xv 187 

puer footman to wait at the door x 216, in- 
cultus xi 147. -o debetur reverentia xiv 


pueriles exercere acies xv 50 

pugillares xiii 137 

pugna of the courts vii 178. tina com- 
missa lagona v 29. -am Titanida inter nia- 
iores ponas viii 132 

pugnacis Anci v 57 

pugnamus lenta fori harena xvi 47 

pugnis caedere pectus xiii 127. concisus 
adorat iii 300. Liban. ii 168 R ὡς ἐν τῷ μὴ 
μείζω πεπονθέναι κεκερδακότας 

pullatus fii 218, x 245 

pullus x 231. nos viles -{ nati infelicibus 
ovis xiii 142 

pulmentaria vii 185 

pulmo arderet Falerno iv 188, -nem agitare 
risu x 88 

Pulpita fii 174. viii 195. 225. praectoris xiv 
257. pascunt vatem vii 93 

puls. xi 171. xi 58. annua cum patulo libo 
x 


pulsas ubi tu, ego vapulo tantum fii 289. 
-andum caput v 171 
pulvino surgat equestri iii 154 
pulvis Cannarum xi 200. cuius primus in 
aequore viii 61. in tenui -ere sulcos duci- 
mus vii 48 
umice Catinensi attritus viii 16 
unica proelia xiv 161 


INDEX 


in St Peter's ad ἘΠΕῚ exclamations p. 
178. (Bus. h.e. vii 30 § 9. Synes. 62a), 
professional applauders vii 44 Com- 

laints of the weary duty iii 9 P: 178—9. 
for. a. ἃ. fi 508. Phaedr. v 5 47.1 Indif- 
erence of audience ibid. Places of recita- 
tion p. 179. The reciter’s dress ibid. 
prefate and diffidence p. 180. Ladies pre- 
sent ibid. Selections only read ibid. 
lectores employed ibid. Effect of recita- 
tions on style pp. 180—l. Parallels to 
Roman recitations from other literatures 
pp. 181—2. poems, histories, speeches etc. 
récited ᾿ 182. Rohde der griech. Roman 
303—318 vol. ii p. 222 

rector navis xi: 33, -e nullo xiii 87 

recta senectus iii 26, -o vultu optas x 189. 
-i capilli xi 149 

reda ili 10. 236. iv 118 

reddere tunicam servo i 93. 
lumbae iii 202 

redemptores fii 31 

redit iii 174 

redemptum a vitiis nulla virtute monstrum 
iv 

referens multum de Maecenate i 66 

refert quid, dictis ignoscat Mucius an non? 
i 154. Tac. ann. iv 33 antigquis scrip- 
toribus rarus obtrectator, neque refert 
cuiusquam, Punicas Romanasne_ acies 
laetius extuleris : at multorum, qui Tiberio 
regente poenam vel infamias suptere, pos- 
teri manent 

refici iii 319 

regimen census omne tenet pater xvi 54 

regina [πὸ xii 3 

regia verba lanistae xi 8 

regnat Protogenes iii 119 

regula verborum constet vii 250 

Regulus i 

relative. quorum (Thebanorum understood 
from Thebas). xiv 241. supplied in another- 
case i157. Aen. ix 590—1. Burm. on 
Phaedr. 122 12. ii epilog. 17 (4to ed.) 

relics xii 47. my append. iii on Beda. Lo- 
beck Aglaoph. 52. G. C. Lewis on politics 


1.433 
religion decay of xiii 75. -s foreign at Rome 
46. 5, ὟΝ 


-unt ova co- 


xiv 96—106 Jewish. 263. xv 1—32 


Egyptian 
reliquit post terga sexaginta annos xiii 16 
reliquus v 149. x 260 
remotior viii 178 
Remi turba x 73 
remis incumbere xv 128 . 
renato nondum omni dente xiv 1 
rents at Rome iii 166 
repentance xiii 187—9 
repetere longe viii 272, -ita crambe vii 154 
repetition vii 53—5 (cf. Aen, iii 342—4). viii 


4, ipse ipse 147—8, x 9. 191. 226, 244—5, 
xii 24-99. 6266. xiv 8L 48. 315—6 
xv 29. xvi 9 10 

repetundae i 47—50 
repentibus pueris xiv 208 
reponam i 

reportandis cathedris vii 47 
repulsa x 326 


res humanae x 163. res ‘estate’ ffi 28. 155. 
xii 10. -rum summa pericula viii 249. -bus 
Latiis xi 115 ; 

resecentur quaedam crimina cum pri.a 
barba viii 166 

resinata iuventus viii 114—5 

respectus Viii 


respicere iii 185. vii3 

respiro xiv 28 

resupinat iii 112, -ati galli viii 176 
retiarius viii 200. 203—4. 206—8 


reticulum xii 60 

reisqualorxv135 

reverence paid to age in earby times xiii 55—9 

reverentia puero debetur xiv 47. artoptae 
sit salva v 72 


revocante umero lacernas i 27 

revolvere longe viii 272 

rex a patron i 136. v 14. 130. 187. 161. vii 45. 
regem salutat viii 161. reges die a violent 
death x 112—3, reges king and queen xiii 52 

Rhadamanthus xiii 197 

Rhenus boundary of the empire viii 51. 170. 

rhetor dicturus Lugdunensem ad aram i 44, 
ili 76. νἱῖ 160. x 84. 132, 167. xv112._ his 

oor pittance vii 203—5. -is aera 217. -or 
ie consule, consul de -re 197---ὃ. de con- 

ducendo loquitur iam -e Thyle xv 112 

rhetorica umbra vii 173 

rhetorical theses i 16 

rhetoricians’ hard fate vii 150—214. fees 158 

rhinocerote cum magno lavari vii 130 

Rhodii inbelles viii 113 

rhombus iv 39—44, xi 121 

Ribbeck x 826—7. xii 127—8 

riches, road to, through vice { 37—43. all- 
powerful in. Rome ili 126—189. hurt the 
possessor x 12—27, esp. 18. bring care xiv 


mctum diducere x 230. 
Hecuba 272 

ridebat Democritus x 29. -enda poemata 124 

ridiculos homines facit paupertas iii 152—3. 
-um effugientem ex urbe pudorem xi 55 

rigidi caehinni censura x 31 

rima iii 97 

riming verses x 359—361 

rings 128 29, signet 68. 
taining poison x 165—6. 
iron 129 

riots at night iii 278 

ripa Tiberis x 86. 

risum movere Υἱ 11. xiii 35. xv15. eliceret 
vii 212. «ἃ quati xiii 171. pulmonem ayi- 
tare x 33. 

rite peracto sacro xii 86 

ritu antiquo x 335 

rivalibus. victis xii 126 

rixa quibusdam somnum facit fii 282. -e 

rooemia, ubi tu pulsas, ego vapulo iii 

888. , tuba iurgia xv 51 52 

rixantis milia turbae xv61 

robiginis adorandae pocula xiii 148 

robus iuvencus viii 1 

rodit simia in aggere malum v 168, -ebant 
carmina mures iii:207 

rogi igne miner xv 140 

Roma libera viii 244. after. Cannae x 155. 
and Hannibal vii 162. H. ad portas 163. 
cost of landiv 7. no home for the honest 
poor iii lying necessary there 41. per- 
jury 137. omnia Romae cum pretio 188. 
danger of fires and falling houses 190 
—222. its crowded streets 245—6. mire 
247. Eequiline and Viminal 71. height of 
houses 269. dangers of the streets at night, 
sherds thrown out of windows, hu 
roisterers, robbers 268—314. its one pri- 
son 814, incessant noise banishes sleep 
282—8. the poor trampled to death ina 
crowd, which makes way for the rich 239— 


«Ὁ canino lJatravit 


hired vii 144. con- 
sold xi 43. of 


Ἂ 


INDEX 


sonant magna vii 108. -abat mihi {fuvenis 
barba i 25. Aen. ii 185 ferro sonat alia 
bi ἡ fraxinus 
sondram nubem xiii 167 
sophistae vii 167. their ostentation 125 
Sora iii 223 
sordes farris caniniv1l. luxuriae i140. mi- 
nimas ediscere xiv 
sordidula toga iii 149 
sororibus plenae urnae x 242 
sortes i 82 
sospes depositum xiii 178 
Sostratus x 178 
o xiv 91, tener ducit uxorem i 22 
pain, its Roman civilisation xv 108. 
wool xii 41 
Spartana chlamys viiil0l. -i coniugii 218 
8 atium admirabile rhombi incidit sinus iv 


spectabile signum viii 110 

spectacula ‘a 205. =spectatores xi 193 

spectare lacunar i 56 

specularibus cluso antro iv 21 

spernatur viduas iv 4 

spicula vatis Cirraei xiii 79 

spira retiarii viii 208 , 

spirant mendacia folles vii 111. -is crocos 208 

spoliator pupil prostantis i 46 47 

spolia viii 10 

spondaic verses x 88. xi68 

spondet purpura vii 134 

sponsae tu i78 

sponsio xi 202 

sportula 195—126. 128, iii 249. x46. vo- 
calis laudet Faesidium xiii 33 

spumantibus visceribus xiii 14 

squalentes avos viii 17 

squalor rei xv 135 

squama iv 25 

squilla v 81 

stamen of the Parcae x 252. xiv 249. 
albi lanificae Parcae xii 65 

stationes xi 4 

Statius recitation of his Thebais vii 82—86; 
sells his Agave to Paris 87. imitated 21 

statuae descendunt restemque sequuntur x 
58. ‘Times’28 Aug. 1878 a mutilated statue 
found in the Tiber, probably of Domitian. 
cf. Lanciani in ‘Athenaeum’ 14 Sept. 1878. 
insults to i131. flogged xiii 119, triumphal 
viii 3. 143—4. patronorum vii 125—8 

stemma viii 1. 40 

Stentor xiii 112 

stercore foeda canino atria xiv 64 

sterilis amicus xii 97. cathedra vii 203. mala 
robora ficus x 145, sterili litus versamus 
aratro 49 

sternere torum x 335 

stertere ad calicem vigilanti naso i 57 

Stheneboea x 325—7 

stigma x 183 . 

stillavit in aurem fii 122. paenula nimbo v 79 

stimuli x 329 

stipulare vii 165 

stlattaria purpura vii 134 

stans classis vii 152. stare in fornice x 239. 
xi 172. stat contra iii 290. -ntem extra 
pocula caprum i 76 

Stoics xiii 184. allowed cannibalism xv 107— 
109. Hercules their modei x 361. apathy 
860. suicide 357. opposition v 36 37. -a 
dogmata xiii 121. -us delator occidit Ba- 
ream iii 116. sage never existed vii 56 

stomachus fervet vinoque ciboque v 49. [111 
234 iv 67 


its 


-inis 


stoning xv 51—63 

storm at sea xii 17—92 

sirages volabant ad -em viii 251 

st x 

Stratocles comoedus iii 99 

stridebat hiems iv 58 

stridore catenae lactus xiv 23 
striglibus fii 263 

stricto enseil65. panev169 
structor v120—L.  viil84—5. xi 186 
strumosus x 309 

studiorum spes et ratio vii 1. 17 
study on a journey iii 241 

stupet haec xiii 16. rhombum iv 119. xiii 


stupidus viii 197 

suasoria vii 162. x 3380. see controversia 

sub crimine cadere x 69. sub iudice caderet 
iv 12. sub fudice dicas vii 18. sub teste 
xv 26. sub illa clade iv 84 

subducere frustum capreae xi 142, -ximus 
manun ferulae i 15 

subeunt taedia animnos vii 34. -ant exempla 
animos xiv 83. te fastidia 202. -eunte dex- 
ram bacillo iii 28. terram -itura sacerdos 
Vv 

subnectere fii 315 

subrepta sororibus Afris poma v 15 

subsellia quanti constent vii 45. fregit versu 
86. in Jaw-court xvil4. 44 

subsistere nescit xiv 231. -stitit ad iii 11 

substantive used as adj. viii 132. xi 94. 


subsum lacus -erant iv 60 
subtexit lunam alutae appositam vii 192 
Subura iii 5. v 106. x 156. fervens xi dL 


141 

subvexit v 89 

succensus dulcedine famae vii 40 

succinctus iv 24, -a viii 162 

sucida lana v 24 

sucinum v 38 

suci crudi pericula xi 76 

sudes ‘fins’ iv 128 

sudant praccordia tacita culpa i 167. sce 
rubet. -ns matutino amomo iv 108 

sudor xiii 220 

Suetonius imitated xiv 204—5 

sufferre maioris pondera gemmae i 29 

sufficit x 40. 1 xiv 1 172. 317. 319 


ce 

sufflamen viii 148, xvi 50 

suffragia viii 211. vendere x 77 

sui mensura xi 35. Τὴ parte iii 194. dis. 
similem vultum x 192. sibi quisque pran- 
debat xiii 46. 5.0] x 201. se ludice χὶ 2 

suicide of Stoics x 357 

suilla caro abhorred by Jews xiv 98 

sulcum deducit harena i 157. -os tenui in 
pulvere ducimus vii 48 

Sullae consilium dedimus, privatus ut altum 
dormiret i 16 

sulpure coepta incendia xiii 145. p. 287. rupto 
poscentem -a vitro v 48 

sum est ellipsis of x 267. in rel. clause viii 
80. esse omitted xv21. sunt qui with conj. 
or ind, xiii 86. esto v 112—3. υἱϊἱ 21. 19. 


164 
sumen χὶ 138, xii 73 (of the scrofa alba) 
summittere malum ferro xii 54. Thymele 
-68a 8 Latino i 36 


xv 


summovet euros xiv 186 ‘thrust aside’ i 
87. limine iii 124 

summula vii 174 

summa in summa iii 79. often in Plin. ep. 


INDEX 


Thais iii 98. Bayle 

Thales xiii 164 

theatre iii 98—9. iv 122. nobles as actors vill 
185—198. -um in Rome x 210—5. public 
assemblies held in Greek 128. Ios. bell. 
vii 3 ὃ 8 p. 308 15 Dind. -o herboso iii 173 

Thebae Boeotian xiv 240—3 -arum portae 
xiii 27. Thebae Fausti (a play) vii 1 

Thebais of Statius vii 83 

Thebe vetus centum obruta portis xv 6 

thefts at table v 40—42 

Themison x 221 

Theodori rhetoris artem vii 177 

thermae vii 233. xi4. -arum calices viii 168 

Thersites )( Achilles viii 269—271. xi 3L p. 


Thesels { 2, §3—4 

Thessaliae campi (Philippi) viii 242 

thieves in Rome and Italy iii 302—314 

thorax v 143 

Thrasea v 86. A. S. Hoitsema de P. Thrasea 
Paeto Groning. 1852. Friedlinder ifi 553 

Thrasyllius x 94 

Thrasymachus vii 204 

Thrax iii 79. -cum volucres ‘cranes’ xiil 167 

Threx viii 201 

θρόνος of the rhetor vii 203 

thunder xiii 225—6 

thunnies iv 83, 42—44. vii 120 

Thyestes, acted by Nero viii 228 

Thyle xv 112 ; 

Thymele mima i 86. viii 197 

thyrsus vii 60 

tiara Phrygia x 267 

Tiberim ultra ableganda merx xiv 202—3. 
in -im defluxit Orontes iii 62. vinum -i 
devectum vii 121. -inus imperil fines viii 
265. -inus lupus v 104 

Tiberius x 69. verbosa epistula 71. wor- 
shipt 62. 64. Seianus tutor 92, at 
Caprene 93. his grex Chaldacus 94. jealous 
1 


Tiberius Alexander i 130 

tibicen xv 49. iii 68, tibicine (a prop) tenui 
fultam urbem 193. Arn. ii 69 Atlantem... 
gestatorem batulum, tibicinem illum ac 
destinam caeli 

Tiburis proni arce fii 192. xiv 87. temple of 
Hercules 90, -tinus ager xi 65 

Tigellinus i 155. Mart. iii 20 16 impudicié 

neo - 

tigillo conducto pendent anabathra vii 46 

tigride xv 163. ris a dog’s name vili 36 

timemus aut cupimus x 4. timet Massa 
Regulum i 35 

tinea vii 26 

Tiresias xiii 249 

tironem me pavidum excipiat porta xvi 


8 

tirunculus xi 143 

Tirynthius xi 61 

Titan Prometheus xiv 85 

Titanida pugnam viii 132 

Titiusiv 13. Gell. v19§9 

titubantibus mero xv 48 

titulus sepulchri x 148. on coins xiv 291. 
viniv -0s inter triumphales habere i 130. 
as ΤᾺ fascibus v 110. -is incidere honores 

tofum violarent marmora fii 20 

toga picta x 39. )( militia 8. of pleaders xvi 

won for Cicero the name of pater pa- 

triae viii 240, and calceus of clients ἱ 119, 
iii 149. worn in the circus xi 204. an en- 


cumbrance ibid. -am nemo sumit in magna 


447 


Italiae nisi mortuus iii 172. Schil- 
er’s Nero 472 
togatus cliens iii 127. x 45. civilian xvi 8. 
-a turba i 96. plebs viii 49. -i ante pedes 
vii 142. -as fabulas 18 
tolerabile hospitium vil 69 


tomacula x 

tombs x 148—6. by the road-sideil71. v 55. 
prayer that they may lie light on the dead 
vii 207—8., Tert. test. anim. 4 med. 

tondente quo iuveni mihi barba sonabat i 25. 
x 226. tonsi capilli xi 149. p. 222 

Tongilius vii 130 . 

tonat aestivum xiv 295. -antem conflare xiii 


tonsor x 226. dives 1 24 25 
tormenta per haec coactas divitias xiv 135 
torpente palato x 203 
torqueo superest Lachesi quod -at iii 27. quas 
-at umbras Aeacus i 9, -entem cornua 
madido cirro xiii 165 
torques xvi 60. Sil. xv 256 Dr. 
torrens dicendi copia x 9.128. contra -entem 
direxit bracchia iv 90. -tior Isaeo fii 74 
tortor xiv 21. animus χ δ 195 
tortures of remorse xiii 192 
toris vacuis tantum ipse iacebit 1186. -o per- 
vigili xv 43 
torvus Pluto xiii 50 
tctum illud nihil iii 209. vivat Nestora -um 
xii 128, -is quinquatribus x 115 
trabeae x 35, -a Quirini viii 259 
trade in the hands of freedmen i 105 
tradere ‘teach’ xiv 8 
traducere se xi 80. -it avos viii 17 
tragicé scelus aput -os xv 30 31, -86 furtiva 
piacula cervae xii 120 
trahere in ius cervice obstricta x 87—8. rugam 
v 
Trajan patron of oratory and philosophy i 
. 214, Traiani portus xii 75. See C. de la 
e essai sur le ragne de T. Paris, Vieweg. 


1 

Tralles iii 70. O. Rayet et A. Thomas Milet 
et le golfe Latmique, Tralles. .. Fouilles et 
explorations archéolog. Par. 1877 seq. 4to. 

transi iii 114. vii 190 

transiliet aequora xiv 279 

Transtiberine nuisances xiv 202—3 

treasure in temples xiv 260 

Trebius parasitus v 19. 186 

trechedipna iii 67. Rhein. Mus. xxix 687 

tremere of the rvil. -rent Fabios xi 
90. ὑπ τ oculos li 94, vii 241, -tia membra 
x 

trepido ἃ acc. viii 152. x 21, ne i 97. xiv 
64, -atur ab imis bus iii 200 

trepidos parentes habet x 296 

tribunal x 85. nemo vendit acersecomes viii 
1 

tribunus sacrosanctus 1109. Plut. qu. Rom. 
81 fin. salutator i 101. -i cognitio vii 22s. 
-o prohibente xi 7. -i)( reges fii 818. -i 
quantum in legione acciplunt 132, Mar- 
quardt Staatsverw. ii! 367 i.e. 25,000 sester- 
ces. tribunatus semenstris vii 88 89. -os 
facit Philomela 92 

tributa servis praestant clientes ili 188 

tridéns = fuscina retiarii vili 208 Neptuni 

trientem Charon’s fee ili 267 

tripodes vii 11 

triremis victae aplustre x 185—6 

triscurria vili 1 

triste habitu vitium xiv 110 


INDEX 


votiva tabella xii 27. xiv 302 

vota xii 100. deponunt i 133. exaudita nu- 
minibus malighis x 111. moraris xiv 250. 
publica x 284. -i peracti 6 


vovebit de grege servorum m corpora 
xiill5. -eas exta sacellis x 
vows for others’ recovery xii 115—127 


vowel. occulta spolia viii 107 

vox Neronis viii 227. templorum praesentior 
xi 111, -cis pretium vii 119. ignia viii 
227. -em locare 185. mittere xiii 114. 
adyti xiii 205. -ce magna vendere iv 82. 
-e8 magnas comitum disponere vii 44 

Vulcanus tergens bracchia xiii 44 45. = a 
smith x 132. Veneris marito vii25. antrum 
i8 9. Vulcania arma viii 270 

vulnus of a rent iii 150, non idem gemitus 
neque -8 par damnorum viii 98. sine -ere 
x 112. xv δά, -era deterges mappa v 27 

vultur xiv 77—80. Tityixiii5l. -ibus Dacis iv 


vultum sumere a facie aliena iii 105. si quis 
cera facit vii 238. -u recto hoc optas x 189, 
-us ingenui puer xi 154. -us pictos maio- 
rum vii 2, iam dimidios xv 56 

vulva xi 81 

war, vanity of military success x 133—187 


weights and measures regulated by aediles 
x 101—2 


451 


whole and part joined by afque xiv 206 

wills x 236—8. forged i 66—68 

wine, different for host and guests v 24—37. 
smoked 35. wine old and τω Bs 

orc xv Egyp icilian v 

236. TTuscan 121 

wise man independent x 363 

without all xiv 68 

wives, murder of xiv 220—1. unfaithful xi 

women of Rome, corruption of x 289—346. 
esp. 321—3. xiv 25—31. dined with men 
xi 166. spear boars in the harena i 22 23. 
in man’s costume 62, right of inheritance 


55 
wool of Spain xii 41 


Xerxes x 173—187; walks the sea and sails 
the land 173 


youths, danger of beauty in x 310—1. 330—3 


Zagynthos par fide, maior clade xv 114 

zelotypus v 45. viii 197 

Zenonis praecepta xv 107 (allowed canni- 
balism) 


zeugma xv 82 
zona as ἃ purse xiv 297 


Cambridge : 
PRANTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. & SONS, 
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 


BY THE SAME EDITOR. 


THIRTEEN SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 
With Notes. London, Macmillan, 1853. Crown 8vo. Second 
Edition, enlarged. Part I, 1869. 38. 6d. Part II, 1872. 8s. θά. Or 
* .* Vol. I. Fourth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1886. 10s. 6d. 
Vol. II. Third Edition. 1888. 108. 6d. 
* * The new matter consists of an Introduction fer. I—53)s 


Additional Notes (pp. 333—466) and Index (pp. 467—526). It is also 
issued separately, as a Supplement to the previous edition, at 58. 


CAMBRIDGE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 
London, Macmillan. Fcap. 8vo. Part I. TWO LIVES of NICHO- 
LAS FERRAR. 1855. Out of print.—Part 1. AUTOBIOGRAPHY 
OF MATTHEW ROBINSON. 1856. 58. 6d.—Part ΠῚ, LIFE OF 
WILLIAM BEDELL, BY HIS SON. 1871. 38. 6d. 


EARLY STATUTES OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAM- 
BRIDGE. London, Macmillan, 1859. 8vo. The Text. The Notes, 
completing the book, are in preparation. 18s. 


CICERO’S SECOND PHILIPPIC. 
With Notes. Revised Edition. London, Macmillan. Feap. 8vo. 
[1861, etc.] 1884. 58. 


RICARDI DE CIRENCESTRIA SPECULUM HISTO- 
RIALE DE GESTIS REGUM ANGLIAEB. a.v. 447—1066. 
London, edited for the Master of the Rolls, with a Preface on 
C. J. Bertram’s forgery, De Situ Brittaniae. 1863—9. 2 vols. 8vo. 


THE SCHOLEMASTER. 
By Roger Ascuam. With Notes. London, Bell, 1864. Feap. 8vo. -68. 
New edition in the press. 


LETTERS OF ARCHBISHOP WILLIAMS WITH 
DOCUMENTS RELATING TO HIM. With Notes. Cambridge, 
1886. 8vo. Privately printed. 


CATALOGUE OF BAKER MSS. (in the ‘Catalogue of 
MSS. preserved in the library of the University of Cambridge,’ v 
193—367). Cambridge, University Press. 1867. 8vo. 


FIRST GREEK READER. 
Cheaper Edition. London, Macmillan. [1868, etc.] 1884. 42. 6d. 


HISTORY OF THE COLLEGE OF ST JOHN THE EVAN- 
GELIST, BY THOMAS BAKER, B.D. EJECTED FELLOW. 
Edited for the Syndics of the University Press, Cambridge, 1869. 
1 vol. in 2 parts. 8vo. 248. 


LIFE OF AMBROSE BONWICKE, BY HIS FATHER. 
Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. 1870. Feap. 8vo. 6s. 


EXERCISES IN LATIN ACCIDENCE. 
[3 parts. Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. 1870. 6d. each.] 
Second edition, 1 vol. 1871. Crown 8vo. 18. 6d. 


BY THE SAME EDITOR. 


EXERCISES IN LATIN SYNTAX. 

[Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. 1871. 8vo. 3 parts. 6d. each.] 
Second ed. 1 vol. 1876. Crown 8vo. 184. 6d. 

LATIN EXERCISES. 

Series III. Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. 1872. Crown 8vo. 
3 parts. 6d. each. Seconded. 1 vol. 1878. Cr. 8vo. 18. 6d. 

THE NARRATIVE OF ODYSSEUS. HOMER'S ODYSSEY 
IX—XII. With notes. London, Macmillan. 18mo. Part I. 1872. 
38. ODYSSEY Book IX. 1884. 28. 6d. 

M. FABII QUINTILIANI INSTITUTIONIS ORA- 
TORIAE LIBER X. With an Introduction, Analysis and Notes. 
Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. Crown 8vo. ros. [Part I. pp. 147 
was issued in 1872.] 

FRAGMENTS OF TWO ESSAYS IN ENGLISH PHIL- 
OLOGY BY THE LATE JULIUS CHARLES HARE, M.A. 
London, Macmillan. 8vo. 1873. 38.6d. I. Words derived from 
names of places. II. Words corrupted by false analogy or false 
derivation. 

REPORT OF THE CONGRESS OF CONSTANCE 
held Sept. 12—14. Rivingtons 1873. 8vo. 6d. Bp. Reinkens’ se- 
cond pastoral letter, ibid. 1874. 6d. Bp. Reinkens’ speeches on 
Christian Union and Old Catholic prospects. With a preface by 
Bp. Reinkens and a biographical notice, ibid. 1874. 1s. Speech of 
Prof. Messmer at the congress of Constance, ibid. 1874. 

MEMOIR OF MARGARET COUNTESS OF RICHMOND 
AND DERBY. BY THE LATE C. H. COOPER, F.S.A. Edited 
for the two Colleges of her foundation. Cambridge, Deighton, Bell 
and Co. 1874. 8vo. 78. 6d. 

FACTS AND DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE PER.- 
SECUTIONS ENDURED BY OLD CATHOLICS. Cambridge, 
Macmillan, 1875. 6d. 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CLUE TO LATIN LITERATURE. 
Edited after Dk E. Htsner with large additions. Macmillan, 1875. 
8vo. 108. 6d. 

ENGLISH WORKS OF BISHOP FISHER. 

Vol. I. London. Early English Text Society. 1876. 

BEDAE HISTORIAE ECCLESIASTICAE GENTIS 
ANGLORUM. (Ed. with Dr Lumpy.) Cambridge University 
Press. Cr, 8vo. 1878. Third ed. revised 1881. 78. 6d. 

JUVENAL FOR SCHOOLS. 

London, Macmillan. Part ΠῚ (Sat. x x1). 1879. 38.6d. Part IV 
(Sat. x11—xv1). 1879. 48. 6d. 

PLINY.—LETTERS. 

Book III. With Life of Pliny by G. H. Rendall, M.A. London, 
Macmillan. 1880. Feap. 8vo. 58. 

MARTIAL.—BOOKS I. AND II. OF THE EPIGRAMS. 
Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 8vo. London, Macmillan. 

(In the press.